Unbelievable Pt. 01
Family helps to bring John out from the darkness.
Thanks to WAA01 for the edits and proofreading.

Here you are AlternativeAnon.

Note: There isn't a lot of sex in this one. If that's what you're looking for I suggest you look elsewhere, that being said, enjoy the read.

All characters are over 18+

******

Johnny (his given name John), Masters stood in silent shock as he witnessed something that would forever change his life as he peered through the crack in the double sliding doors that led to their den. There was his mother (Katherine), on her hands and knees as his brothers Bill (eldest), and Ray (second born), spit-roasted her. Ray's girlfriend was beneath his mother, her head pointed at Ray while her ass was pointed at Bill. A moan caught his attention, his green eyes glanced to its source. His father (Brandan), laid on his back, Bill's girlfriend straddled his father's face while his sister (Annie), bounced on his father's cock. He wondered how she didn't put her eye out as her 46DD breasts bounced.

"Yes Daddy, make me cum," Annie moaned.

"I thought Katherine was joking about your skill," Ruth moaned lightly, "so glad to be proven wrong."

"Told you baby you would enjoy this," Bill said, blowing his fiancée a kiss.

"Put that cock back in me," Wanda said, hungrily.

"Enjoying my brother's cock?" Ray asked, peering down at her.

"Oh god yes, you did an excellent job teaching your boys how to fuck Mrs. Masters," Wanda said, before her mouth was stuffed with Ray's cock.

"That is what a mother does," Katherine said, blowing her eldest son a kiss. "We need to hurry before John gets home."

"Don't you think it's time to bring him into this Mom?" Ray asked, before returning his cock back to his mother's cunt.

"No," Katherine said, shaking her head. "You know your brother, he's not ready for this. I doubt he ever will given his state of mind."

"Yeah Ray, you don't want to push Johnny into this, you remember his break down when he was thirteen?" John rolled his eyes at his brother. Bill thought just because he was majoring in psychology that he knew him. Bill knew nothing!

"Yeah, but that's because Mom accidently ran over Buster, and you know how he loved that..."

John heard enough, it was true he did love Buster he was the only friend he could tell everything to without being judged as a freak or being carted off to the ward like his mother had done. He had spent two long years in that horror show as the doctors tried to diagnose him. Since his return home he no longer looked at his parents as he had once done. Sure, they had come to visit him, even when he told them not to, yet they would always silently sit staring at one another, them always trying to get him to open up. That wasn't going to happen - Ever! - he learned that lesson the hard way. Silently walking up the stairs, blocking out the noise as he reached the second floor. Entering his small room, being the youngest child he didn't get a choice of what room was going to be his. Tossing his bag onto his single bed that was nestled tightly into the wall in the corner to save on space; what little there was with his dresser, and his desk taking up most of it in that six by nine room. Shutting his door to permanently shut out the noise.

Pulling out his wallet lining it up perfectly with the edge of the dresser's top. Lining up his spare change from smallest to largest along the left side of the dresser. He never spent it; it was his routine. If it didn't count up to fifty-six cents... it would be a bad day. That was how much money he had when his dear friend died. Tapping the frame of Buster's photo three times, his eyebrow twitched when the other frame was a skewed from its position. Grumbling that his mother couldn't leave his room be as he straightened out the photo. He could clean his own room well enough. He didn't need her coming in and ruining everything. Telling his old friend how his day was as his thumb ran down the frame. Telling Buster that the drugs they had him on didn't make him feel like himself, it felt like he was always in a zombie-like state. Then again, he didn't want to be put back in that ward. So, he took the Prozac, the Seroquel, and the Concerta they had him on all to keep from returning to that place.

Releasing a huff of annoyance as he noted his precisely neat stack of comics on the corner of his desk had been rifled through. Cursing his mother, he wondered if she did this on purpose? Breathing out a sigh once the stack was once again in alphabetical order and neatly aligned.

"Fuck!" Johnny shouted so ending the guise of his silent presence in the house as he saw the yellow sticky note on his computer screen. Ripping the note off, crumbling it once he read his mother's foolish note. Narrowing his eyes at the residue that it left on the glass. Throwing open his door, ignoring their frantic voices and the panicky noises from the floor below as he stomped down the stairs. Mumbling to himself as he marched into the kitchen. Bending down in front of the sink, taking out his favorite brand of glass cleaner, which he had to buy himself since his mother always got the wrong one. There had to be no streaks on the glass and any other brand would never measure up.

"John when did..." Katherine began to speak as her hands falling from the belt of her robe. A chill ran up her spine at the look in her son's eye as he rose with the bottle in his hand. "I'm sorry John..."

"Save it," Johnny said coldly, as he ripped two paper towels off of the roll.

"Son, I am..."

"Don't care, go back to fucking each other," Johnny said, indifferently, as he moved passed his mother. The smack across his face caught him off guard splitting his lip in the process.

"You do not speak to me like that!" Katherine yelled. "Shit," she hissed to herself as his hemophobia set in as Johnny saw the blood on his fingertips. "John, relax..."

"Don't touch me!" Johnny growled pressing the paper towel to his lip as he ran to his room.

"John!" Brandan called out as his son ran up the stairs.

"It's going to be a bad night," Katherine said, pinching the bridge of her nose.

"Want me to go talk to him?" Brandan asked, he didn't want his youngest son to ruin this night.

"I'll do it," Bill said, putting on an air of arrogance.

"What's going on?" Wanda asked.

"Right you haven't met him yet, that was crazy..." Ruth quickly shut her mouth as their eyes quickly shot to her.

"You might have a nice pussy and all, but don't ever call my son that!" Brandan snapped.

"Whatever," Ruth said, rolling her eyes.

"Don't!" Bill hissed. "You might not understand him, you have no right to judge him," he whispered as he stood before her.

"Sorry Bill," Ruth said, apologetically.

"Just try to be more aware of what you say. Johnny didn't ask to be like this, alright?" Bill said, placing a kiss on her forehead when she nodded.

"Since John knows, let's finish what we started, it'll give him time to calm down," Katherine said undoing her belt.

Half an hour later...

"It's just blood, it's just blood. It's not going to hurt you," Johnny muttered as he rocked himself in the corner of his room. "See?! It's stopped. No need to worry," he said reassuring himself. He knew he had to learn to do this himself. Soon he'd be on his own. Smacking his cheeks, slowing his heart, centering himself before getting to his feet. Walking over to his chair, grabbing his bag, unzipping it, pulling out his notebook setting it aside so he could type out his report.

"John," Katherine said softly, after she had bathed in her son's and husband's hot shower of semen along with Annie, Wanda, and Ruth.

"Go away!"

"Baby, I'm sorry, I should have remembered about the note. I know how you like your room; I'm going to come in," Katherine said, pushing the door open. She heard his aspirated sigh as she inched the door open. Over the past three years she had seen how distant her son had become with them. She tried to be a good mother but taking care of John was a strain on their family. Not that she didn't love her son. She didn't blame him, how could she? It wasn't his fault that he was like this. However, she did hope his medicine would have brought the boy she knew back to them. Yet she had seen how he closed himself off to them when they put him in the hospital. "John?"

"What is it?" Johnny asked, not bothering to look up at his mother. His eyes moving over the paper as his fingers worked over the keys.

"We're going out for dinner..." John's head instantly dropped he didn't want to go anywhere. He had work to do. He needed to get this report done so he could keep up his grade point average. "To the Olive Garden to celebrate Bill and Ruth's engagement."

"So? What does that have to do with me?" Johnny asked, he didn't like Ruth. He knew what she thought of him. He had heard her plainly tell one of her many friends what she thought of him when she was over last.

"Because John, Bill is your brother, you should be happy for him," Katherine said, in a motherly voice as she stepped into the room.

"And you want me to eat with someone that thinks so poorly of me?" Johnny asked, finally looking at his mother. "No thanks, I'll pass. Plus, I have to get this report done, and I can't do that there."

"The report can wait John. So, get ready, and I don't want to hear one word out of you," Katherine said sternly. His doctor told them they needed to be forceful with John to get him out of the box he had placed himself in. "What's this?" she asked, noticing the leaflet for Duke university. "John?"

"What does it look like?"

"You can't be thinking of going to a school on the other side of the country," Katherine said, her blue eyes falling on her son.

"Why not?" Johnny asked, tilting his head to the side.

"Baby, you'll be..."

"Alone, I know, and that's the point," Johnny said, crossing his arms.

"John have you really thought about this? If you go and have one of your... break downs, who's going to be there to calm you down? How will you afford your medicine? College is expensive, and very, very different than what high school is like," Katherine said, walking over to his bed. Making her son turn to look at her. "People there might not be as understanding of your..."

"Say it mother," Johnny said coldly.

"Your condition," Katherine whispered.

"Ashamed of your insane son? Want to keep me hidden?"

"What?! No, I never have... have never been ashamed of you baby. How can you think that?" Katherine asked, trying not to be hurt by his words, however, that was easier said than done.

"Uh-huh," Johnny said, not believing a word. If she wasn't then why did they leave him in that place for two long years. Then there was her unyielding hold on not telling him where his friend was buried. Always telling him it was for his benefit that he didn't know so he wouldn't have the same break down that led him to that place.

"Then it's settled you aren't going to Duke," Katherine said, tearing up the leaflet as if to say the matter was settled and there wasn't going to be any more talk on the matter. "If you want to go to college then you can go to the one your brothers and sister go to, or a trade school. But you aren't moving across the country," she said sternly, putting her foot down.

"I don't think you'll..."

"You forget baby, I'm your mother; and I trump everything," Katherine said, with a prideful look. "So, I expect you to be ready in ten minutes," clapping her hands, "or I'll come in here and dress you myself."

"Yeah, that's what I want - for you to see me naked," Johnny muttered underneath his breath.

Katherine pretended that she didn't hear him as she walked out of the room. "Do keep this door open," she said, turning back to her son. Keeping her smile hidden as her son gazed wide eyed at her bare tits. "Remember you have ten minutes, or I'll dress you like I used to do when you were a baby."

******

"So, you're the brother I haven't met yet," Wanda said, leaning against Johnny's doorframe. "Hi I'm..."

"I know who you are," Johnny said indifferently.

"Wanda, what are you doing?" Ray asked nervously, knowing how his brother didn't like unwanted guests.

"Introducing myself to your brother," Wanda said, looking to her right, "he doesn't seem very..."

"He isn't," Ruth said, joining the conversation, "he's a rude little..."

"Ruth!" Bill said sternly.

"What? He is," Ruth said, in an aspirated sigh. "Why does he have to come?"

"Hey, go," Johnny said, shooing off the woman, "no one's keeping you here."

"John you aren't helping," Bill said sternly.

"What's going on here?" Brandan asked, walking down the hall.

"It's our night Bill, I don't want him ruining it," Ruth said, drawing the line in the sand.

"I didn't want to go in the first place. Why would I want to have dinner with someone that downplays ones insanity," Johnny said, looking hatefully at her.

"You didn't," Bill sighed shaking his head at Ruth.

"How was I to know the little frea..."

"Enough!" Brandan barked stomping down the hall. "Bill take your... on to the restaurant, Ray take your girlfriend and wait in the car."

"Come on Wanda," Ray said, taking his girlfriend by the hand.

"John, could we have one night..."

"Sure, you can, I got things to do," Johnny said, sinking down into his desk chair.

"Fine, if you don't want to celebrate this with your..."

"I don't," Johnny said coldly.

"Annie! Katherine! We're leaving! I hope you understand I'm not bringing you anything..."

"Don't care," Johnny said, turning back to his computer. "I learned to survive on my own for two years. One night without you all under foot won't kill me," he said, powering his computer back on.

"Just for that your grounded, I want the kitchen spotless before we get back."

"So, you can fuck Annie all over it?" Johnny retorted his eyes cutting to his father.

"That's two weeks, want to make it three?"

"You're tongue work, could use some work," Johnny said, going for broke.

"Keep talking and you'll spend all summer in this room," Brandan said sternly, trying to keep his temper in check.

"Oh no, whatever am I to do. To spend all summer in a cell," Johnny said, feigning shock.

"I don't know what's going on with you today, but whatever it is it better be gone by the time we get home. I still want that kitchen cleaned. Come on," Brandan said storming off.

"The kitchen is clean just stay in your room unless you need dinner," Katherine said, shutting his door.

The moment his family was gone, Johnny stripped out of his clothes. Neatly folded them on his bed, his sock covered foot tapped the floor as his fingers turned the volume up as The Phantoms "Watch Me" came on. His arms were outstretched to keep his balance as he slid over the floor. Practicing the dance moves the highly delusional girl he befriended (although she always referred to him as big bird - Why? - he didn't understand.) Busting out into funk as James Brown came on. Nearly losing his balance as his feet worked to slow his slide as his mother stood in the door. Her arms crossed along her chest, her hip cocked out, her foot tapping the floor. The anger filled look burned in her eyes as she stared him down. A smirk graced his lips causing his mother to arch an eyebrow as he resumed his dance to James Brown's 'Super Bad'. He didn't care he was already in trouble they couldn't do anything more to him. So, he danced like his mother wasn't there staring him down. The blast of the horn caught them both by surprise. His ass pressed against the edge of the dining room table as his mother stood less than a foot away from him.

"We'll discuss this later," Katherine said, her eyes ran down her son's bare chest. Silently noting the bulge in his underwear, wondering what it looked like when it was hard. "However, first, if you're going to dance to funk," she said, turning around bending slightly over so her jeans would become taut along her ass. Her hand running up the back on her right leg, giving her right cheek a little spank. "You got to put a little soul into it," Katherine said, quick as a snake taking her son by surprise. She kept her shock from her face at the fact her son had to be four inches soft as it brushed against her leg. "Relax baby," she purred slipping her other hand into his underwear so Johnny couldn't escape. "I thought so." The fires of her lust burned in her eyes as the palm of her hand ran up and down his nine-and-a-half-inch cock when it reached full mast. Yanking down his underwear and moving to the side as she jacked him off. "This is your punishment for not staying in your room like I told you to," Katherine purred as her hand moved along his shaft rapidly as she held her son tightly to her so Johnny couldn't run away. Watching his cum shooting out in an arc before striking the floor. Running her finger along the tip of his cock gathering up the remainder of his cum. "Now clean that up and get back to your room. You don't want to know what I'll do if I catch you out of it again," she said, taking the coupons from the wooden pocket they always put coupons in. Sucking her finger clean as she walked towards the door.

******

The next day after school and to avoid returning home. Johnny snuck away from school during his free period. If he got in trouble he didn't care. All he would have been doing was stuck in a room with people he didn't care to know.

The doorbell jingled overhead as Johnny entered his favorite comic shop. Comics where his escape when his parents had placed him in that ward. He was a fan up to the point where Marvel gave Wolverine back his adamantium, where Spawn killed Malebolgia, and before DC went to that 52 disaster. Ever since then comics have steadily gone downhill in his opinion. Glancing over at the college age girl that worked behind the counter when old man Peter was off. He liked the old man better, at least with him he could actually talk to him about the Golden Age Flash, or the Silver Age Superman. Not this PC crap that has been making its way into the worlds which takes him away from his troubled mind. Grimacing when Johnny saw the woman pulling out her phone. Another reason he didn't like her. She was also friends with his sister, and in turn his mother would know he was here.

"No one likes a snitch you know," Johnny muttered under his breath.

"Then don't skip school," the woman said, incensed, that he would dare call her a snitch.

"Please," Johnny rolled his eyes, "like you and my sister didn't constantly do it," he shot back. Smirking in triumph as she couldn't say a word, glaring at him as he walked towards his favorite corner.

"Where is he?" John sighed heavily and loudly at the sound of his sister's voice as he sat on the floor with his back against the wall.

"Why do they constantly have to butt into my enjoyment? Why can't they just leave me alone? What's wrong with being alone?" Johnny asked himself as he turned the page of the Spiderman comic he was reading.

"Thanks Julie," Annie said, after sharing a quiet whisper with her. "Johnny..."

"Why are you here?" Johnny asked, not bothering to look up from his comic.

"Mom sent me to take you to your appointment," Annie said, crossing her arms underneath her heavy hanging breasts. "You shouldn't have cut school John..."

"That's rich coming from the person who made it a personal mission to do just that very thing," Johnny retorted.

"You're grades..."

"Haven't dropped since mother and father carted me off," Johnny said coldly. "And my appointment isn't until Thursday," he said, smiling as Spiderman laid the beat down on Doc Oc.

"Mom thought after last night they needed to increase your sessions. Now come on or you'll be late," Annie said, staring down at her brother. She couldn't understand why John hated them so much. How were they to know the hospital their parents had put him in would be shut down due to the neglect and cruel treatment by the staff there. They didn't learn of the full extent of the poor care until the trial and lawsuits where spread all over the news.
"Don't want to go," Johnny muttered, looking up as Annie plucked his comic from his hands.

"Don't care Johnny, Mom told me to pick you up and I'm going to do just that," Annie said, putting on a sweet face for her brother. Feeling how her bra was straining to contain her 46DD as she bent over in front of her brother. Wondering why he didn't look at her like their brothers and father did. No, that wasn't the case as those cold, calculating eyes peered up at her. Wondering what had happened to him in those two years inside that place that had killed the little brother she knew before his hospitalization.

"Fine," Johnny huffed irritably, snatching his bag as he rose. Taking the roundabout way to the front door to avoid his sister. "Well, come on, you want me to go to this damn thing, not waiting on you to finish your little chat," he said, as his sister exited the shop.

"Drop the attitude," Annie said, feeling her anger rising.

"Hey, you're the one that came interrupting my private time," Johnny said, argumentatively.

"God, you're such an ass," Annie huffed, stomping around the rear of her car.

"Chalk it up the electroshock," Johnny said, waiting for her to unlock her car. His fingers drumming on the roof of the car as his sister just stared at him like he had spoken Klingon. "Well?"

"John..."

"Save it, I really don't care," Johnny said, indifferently, as he stared out the passenger window.

"Alright, if that's how you want it," Annie said, switching on the radio, killing the awkward silence as she pulled away from the curb. Knowing how strange their dinner was without him there, then the argument she heard between Johnny and their parents. She started to speak as she pulled to a stop in front of his doctor's office only to have the passenger door slammed in her face. Flipping off her brother before pulling away, knowing if she was fast enough returning home, she could have three cocks all to herself.

"Hello John," Katherine said, flipping through a magazine she'd been reading while she waited on Annie to drop him off. "The doctor will see us in a few minutes, why not come sit beside..." Her voice stilled as Johnny walked to the other side of the room. Her index finger ran along her upper lip as she leaned on her elbow as her blue eyes studied her son. Remembering how his big, long, hard cock felt in her hand. Knowing how much better it would feel deep inside of her cunt. She hadn't told anyone about his size. Katherine wanted that all to herself. The two and a half inches he had over his other male family members she knew, would be blissful. She had to figure out some way to get her son to stay home, had to find some way to get him to open up to her once again. Katherine knew that was her first hurdle. Her eyes darted over to the door as it inched open. Hoping this new untested method would help her son and bring back the boy she knew.

"If you have any problems with the medication, please don't hesitate to call me," Dr. Copper said, as she spoke to the departing mother and son. "Hello John, Katherine, please won't you come in," she said, gesturing them to enter her office as her front door closed. "John? What do you say when someone addresses you?" Dr. Copper asked, assertively.

"Hello," Johnny grumbled.

"No, no, no. Try again John, this time without the attitude," Dr. Copper said sternly, placing her hands on her hips.

"Hello, Dr. Copper," Johnny said, with the creepiest smile he could muster.

"Lose the smile John," Dr. Copper said, trying not to allow the chill she felt crawling up her spine get to her. She had read his medical file and knew, given what was done to him, that with John earning his trust would be a very hard thing to achieve; and after what his mother told her this morning about their fight last night, she knew it would be only a matter of time before someone pushed a little too hard and caused John to snap. "Please, why don't we step into my office."

"Thank you for seeing us today," Katherine said, sitting across from Dr. Copper. Glancing over at her son who sat beside her only separated by a small table between them.

"I'm more than happy to pencil the two of you in," Dr. Copper said, smiling warmly at Katherine. She wondered if this new, untested method she had mentioned to Katherine would actually work with John. However, they would have to take it slow with him, too fast and she knew it could lead to trouble. "So, John..."

"For the last time it's Johnny," he said, narrowing his eyes at the doc. He hated his given name, it reminded of the boy he was no longer was, and everything they tried to bring his old self back just rightly pissed him off. That boy died when his parents stuck him in that hellhole for two years.

"Tell me why didn't you go with your family last night? From what I hear it was to celebrate your brother's engagement. Didn't you want to celebrate it with him?" Dr. Copper asked, making a quick note not to use his given name. She would have to ask him why he disliked his name.

"Some reason I should?" Johnny asked.

"Bill was very upset that you didn't attend last night," Katherine said, looking over at him.

"He'll get over it," Johnny said, offhandedly.

"Johnny what was your reasoning for not going?" Dr. Copper asked, writing down how the two of them interacted with one another.

"I just didn't feel like playing nice to a woman that dislikes me, why should I? I'm not the one that has to fuck her," Johnny said, casting his mother a look.

"Johnny don't use such language in this office," Dr. Copper said sternly. "Well, how do you feel about her joining your family?"

"Like I said, I'm not the one that's going to have to deal with her attitude. So, I don't really care if Bill marries that woman," Johnny said, indifferently. Looking down his chest wondering how long this session was going to go on for, it was already getting tiring.

"Baby, you know Bill stuck up for you. Why can't you do the same for your brother?" Katherine asked, reaching across the table resting her hand on the armrest.

"Then where was he when you left me stranded in that shit hole of a hospital?" Johnny retorted.

"Baby, talk to me, I want to help but I can't do that if you close me out," Katherine said sweetly, her blue eyes pleaded with her son to let her in.

"Since you brought it up Johnny, tell us just how bad was it in there. I've read the news articles, and the file they had on you... as light as it is for someone in their care for two years," Dr. Copper said, laying her pad on her lap.

"You really want to know? How about the memories they took from me with the electroshock treatments. How about when they withheld meals when the other patients, or should I say inmates, since they ran that place like a prison, got out of order. How about the times they stuck me in a six by nine cell with only a bucket to go in..."

"John... why didn't you tell us?!" Katherine asked, her lip trembling as she saw the hate in his eyes as those cold eyes cut to her.

"I did," Johnny growled, "you didn't believe me, remember? You and Dad chalked it up to my condition," he sneered.

"I see," Dr. Copper muttered, wondering how she was going to get past the anger she saw. To go through all of that and not have your own parents believe you when you tell them the truth of what you were experiencing. She pondered if he was ever going to trust anyone given what those so-called doctors put him through.

"John, I'm sorry, I thought you were just trying to get out of that place," Katherine said, tears reamed her eyes.

"I was. It just took the deaths of five patients and two years to do so," Johnny said coldly.

"John why don't you wait outside while I talk privately with your..." Dr. Copper began to say after an hour only to watch as Johnny surged from his seat.

"I'm sorry about that... John doesn't like it when his routine is broken," Katherine sighed as the door closed.

"I understand," Dr. Copper said, with a warm smile. The papers rustled as she flipped through her pad, her eyes scanning the notes she had taken since she started seeing Johnny as a patient. "I think we are going to have to be really careful about how we move forward with this new treatment," she said, looking up. Unknowing that what was she was about to state wouldn't be too strange for Katherine to handle.

"I just hope it helps him. It feels like I'm losing my boy," Katherine said, holding back her tears. She never knew her son had suffered so much because they wouldn't listen to his pleas. Never knew how much hate and anger he had inside because he felt like they had abandoned him. The scorn he had for them while they had their own beds, he was left all alone in that place with no one to turn to.

"Well... I hope we can change that. But first," Dr. Copper said, reaching into her right jacket pocket. Pulling out a small bottle of red and white capsules that were still in the testing stage. She just failed to mention her patients were being used as the test subjects. She wouldn't have agreed if she knew there were any serious side-effects. Plus, she didn't see a raging hard-on as a downside to it. Dr. Copper just wondered if Katherine could actually follow through with it. "I want you to add this to the regimen Johnny is on," she said, placing the bottle in Katherine's hand. "It may take a few days to see any results of it, but he needs to take one every morning and night. Also, try not to use his given name. I don't know why he hates it so much. It seems to be a hot button with him, so from now on refer to him as Johnny that includes the rest of your family. As for the new drug, once you start seeing results be sure to always be there with him. This way, I hope, it will build trust between the two of you. Yet that trust is going to be one of the hardest battles you are ever going to fight for given what's been done to him."

"What do you suggest on doing to earn it?" Katherine asked, intently. She wanted this to work. Wanted to keep her son home with her always. Wanted to show him how loved he was, when he felt they were all against him. She was sure what he saw yesterday didn't help matters.

"Hmm..." Dr. Copper thought for a moment. Her eyes falling on the notation she made when Johnny rambled on about comics for ten minutes. "Comics seem to be an important part of his psyche. From what he described they seem to ease his mind. Does he have some at your house?"

"Yes," Katherine said, drawing out the word.

"Well... see if you can't get him to let you read some with him. Take him to a store that sells them or the one he buys from. Maybe see if there's a convention in town or close by. Make it a day for the both of you, maybe the family... hmm, that one is tricky. You might have to play that one by ear. For now, just focus on building that bond," Dr. Copper said, laying the pad on her lap, leaning forward, bringing her hands together as her elbows rested on her thighs. "And for god's sake, show him where his dog is buried. You do realize a reason he is so cold to you and the others, is, in his mind, Buster was his friend, a very good friend, and to him you're his enemy for keeping his friend from him. John knows his dog is dead. It's the not knowing where he is buried. Where his friend lies. I know why you haven't. I agree with you, that could be... dangerous... but," she muttered after a long thoughtful pause, "John isn't the same boy. Something in that hospital changed him. Something dark. Something that tore at his heart so much, nothing - and I mean nothing, and no one could ever hope to take his grief away. Another reason he hates you. Irrational? Yes, but in his mind," Dr. Copper said, her finger tapped her temple three times. "I don't know what this 'event' was, I doubt he'll open up to me about that, given that I'm a reminder of his time in that place; but whatever happened he wouldn't have had to face if you had listened. Maybe he'll open up to Buster... and maybe, if we're lucky someone in your family; because he needs to get it out. He needs to face it. How? I can't say," she said, leaning back into her chair. "Just go slow, alright?"

"I understand," Katherine nodded. Her fingers curled around the edge of the seat cushion of her chair, as she tried to keep a straight face. Her heart wept knowing her baby was hurting and she had failed to notice. She had always feared bringing up his time in the hospital. Feared that her sweet baby would break down if she did. She wasn't blind, she did know her son was hurting. That was plain for her to see, yet every time she tired, he would close himself off. Now, now she can understand why he does. Why would he trust such private information to her when he saw her as an enemy?

"How does Friday at nine sound to you?" Dr. Copper asked, the click of her pen drew Katherine's attention, as she looked through her date planner. "Just know this isn't going to be fast," she said, her eyes glanced up as Katherine rose. "And please, call if anything goes wrong," tearing off the new week release code for the standing order with the pharmacy a block away. "I'll see you Friday," her hand covered Katherine's as she took the small slip of paper, "it's going to be okay. I promise. Give it a chance."

The door latch clicked into the striker as Katherine closed the door. Her eyes quivered as she watched John rising from his seat. Her legs carrying her hurriedly towards her son. Feeling him stiffen up as her arms wrapped around him, "Forgive me Johnny," Kathrine whispered into her son's ear. Peering at the bottle in her hand wondering if it would work.

"Mom?" Johnny asked, suspiciously. Instantly on guard when she called him by that name.

"I never meant to hurt you," Kathrine whispered motherly, holding her youngest child tenderly. "Everything will be okay," gently rubbing his back, "come. Let's go home."

******

The next day after lunch...

"Johnny!" Kathrine called up to her son. Looking into the living room as both her sons and their girlfriends were watching TV. Her eyes darted to her daughter as Annie peered at her.

"Yeah," Johnny called back, as he flipped through a comic as he hid away.

"Come down here, please. I have something to show you." Placing her hands behind her back, her nose wiggled as she caught the scent of the sauce Brandan uses when he smokes his tender, juicy ribs. Hoping there would be enough to go around with two extra mouths in her house. Knowing it's going to be a good dinner; she didn't want her son missing out on the ribs.

"Okay," John said in a monotone voice.

"Come on," Katherine said smiling, gesturing him down. "This will only take but a minute and I'll leave you be until dinner."

"Are you feeling okay? Did the pod people come? Mom are you a pod person?"

"Words hurt you know," Katherine said, innocent-like.

"Mom?"

"Hmm," Katherine hummed as they neared the back door.

"Seriously, have you been sampling?" Johnny asked, weirded out by his mother's change in behavior.

"Shh!" Playfully slapping his shoulder. "I learned somethings yesterday, things I hope you'll forgive me for, but I also learned something else that at this point in time you won't let me help you with," Katherine said, her hand danced down John's forearm as they stepped off the porch. "Baby, while I might not be able to comfort you right now. I thought Buster could," she said, seeing the shock playing across her son's eyes.

"Where?" Johnny asked, seriously.

"Look for the small yellow frog," Katherine said, pointing in its direction. Placing a soft lingering kiss on her son's right cheek. Whispering into his ear to take his time.

"Mom, what did you do?" Annie asked, stepping up to her mother's side.

"Helping Johnny the only why I can right now," Katherine said, her right thumb brushed along the back of her left hand as she watched her son looking around near the corner of the fence. Praying the doctor was right and this would indeed help her sweet baby.

"But... I thought we weren't going to tell him?" Annie asked, looking at her mother.

"The doctor said it might help Johnny. That it might help him to get whatever is paining him off his chest," Katherine said, a signal tear ran down her cheek.

"Mom? What's wrong?!" Annie asked, worried.

"Johnny's hurting so much," her tears glistening as she looked at her daughter, "he's hurting so much and I can't help him," Katherine said, laying her hand on the glass as her son sat in the grass.

"What do you mean?" Annie asked, laying her hand on her mother's shoulder. Seeing her father too looking over at her brother as he sat in their backyard. She wondered what Johnny was talking about as his hands flew around.

"I don't know, he won't speak about it," Katherine sighed as she hung her head.

"Hmm..." Bill's voice hummed as he stood behind them. "Well, it has to be something bigger than what happened to Buster."

"What are you thinking?" Ray asked, looking over at his brother as their girlfriends stood between them.

"Wait?!" Ruth said in a tired sigh. She couldn't believe they were falling for it. "So, he's being a rude little..." Her voice stilled as Katherine peered at her daring her to say the word. "Because he's hurting?!"

"Would you tell your enemy your most kept secret," Katherine said, turning her attention back to son. "Would you really let anyone in when they constantly look down on you?" she asked, casting Ruth a glance.

"Can we help him?" Wanda asked, looking at Ray.

"I... don't know, Johnny is a hard one to pin down," Ray muttered.

"Did he say anything that hinted at what this pain was?" Bill asked, looking at his mother.

"No," Katherine stated. Pressing her forehead against the glass, hoping now that he knew where Buster was it would truly help him to heal. "But I agree it had to be something greater than what happened to Buster while he was hospitalized."

"Bill, you can't possibly be falling for this!" Ruth huffed.

"Do you even have an idea what my son went through at that place!" Katherine yelled. Not seeing Johnny and her husband looking towards the house as her voice was carried through the walls. "What they did to him?! Do you!" Thrusting her arm out, cutting through the air sideways, as shock played across Ruth's face. "No, you don't, you weren't there yesterday. You didn't hear him speaking of the things they did to him and the others under their care. You don't know the horrors he faced all alone..." Falling to her knees, her face falling into hands, weeping loudly as her emotions poured out.

"What do you mean: what they did to my son," Brandan said, darkly as he stood in the doorway of the sliding glass door. "What did they do to my son?!" he asked, in a growl.

"Oh Brandan! They hurt him so bad, they took his memories!" Katherine wailed through teary eyes. The rest of her words were garbled as she tried to speak through her sobs.

"How?" Bill asked, incensed. At those that he hoped to be one day soiling the name of the profession that was meant to help instead of harm.

"He..." Annie began to say looking out onto her brother in the backyard. Hearing Johnny actually laughing, something she hadn't heard him do for years. "Said something yesterday when I picked him up about electroshock," looking over at her brother, "does that mean anything to you?"

"Unfortunately, it does," Bill nodded, "it's a therapy, and I use that word loosely, that was mainly phased out in the '70s, although it is still sometimes used. It just isn't the same barbaric way it was done during that time."

"Well..." Brandan held his wife as she wept into his chest. His eyes darting to and fro wondering if that was why it felt like he always had to arm himself when he spoke to his son. "Now we know why he's been like this. Or a reason for it," Brandan said, looking down at the top of Katherine's head as she nodded. "We need to make sure we don't..."
"No... No more running from it," Katherine said, shaking her head. "No more worrying about if Johnny can't handle it. We've been so worried about making him relive it that we've failed to see he's hurting so deep that he won't let his own mother carry the load. Don't you see Brandan," she said, looking up to her husband. "We are the cause of it. The moment we brought him home, all we saw was the boy that we left there, not... him, not how strong Johnny had to become because we wouldn't listen to his pleas. He's suffering because of us," Katherine said matter-of-factly, her hands balling around Brandan's shirt her words finally reaching him.

"But... I thought we were helping," Brandan muttered.

"So, did I, but..." Turning her head as she heard footsteps on the wooden boards of the porch. Noticing how her son looked around at them as he silently stood in the doorway.

"Johnny!" Annie cried out causing Johnny to huff as she threw her arms around her little brother.

"What did you tell them?" Johnny asked, slowly clenching his hand as he stared down at his mother.

"Only what I know," Katherine admitted. "Only what you've allowed me to know," she said, her fingers ran beneath her eyes as she wiped away her tears.

"I'm sorry son," Brandan said, hugging his son by surprise.

"Umm..." Johnny muttered feeling on edge.

"It's okay Johnny, you don't have to say anything," Katherine said, getting to her feet. "Did you have a good chat?"

"Yeah," Johnny replied. This change in their behavior was totally throwing him off. Watching his mother slowly moving up to him. His eyes went wide as she thrust his face into her bosom.

"Good. Don't you ever hesitate to go out there and talk to him if you ever need it. But I hope that someday you'll come to me or one of us," Katherine whispered. Her hand gently brushing along his hair as she held her son close. One of the few times in the past three years she had been this close to her youngest child.

"Why don't you go up and read one of your comics, okay?" Katherine stated her hands resting on his shoulders as she pushed him a way.

"O-okay," Johnny said, confused, as his mother pushed him towards the stairs.

"I thought we were trying to get him out of those?" Brandan whispered to his wife.

"It helps him cope Brandan, it helps bring him some sort of peace," Katherine said, glancing over at him.

"Oh. Johnny!" Brandan called up to his son.

"Yeah?"

"The food will be done in an hour or so, you come down and get you something to eat, alright?"

"Okay," Johnny answered, shaking his head at the weirdness of it all.

******

"Baby?" Katherine's knuckles rasped on the frame of his door. "Can I come in?" Katherine asked, resting her head on the doorjamb as she leaned against it.

"When has my disproval stopped you," Johnny said, indifferently.

"Why I'm asking now," Katherine said, her eyes lingering on her son as he flipped the page he was on.

"What have I done now?" Johnny asked in a sigh, as he laid his comic down.

"Nothing baby, I just want to spend time with you. Is that so bad?" Katherine said, sweetly.

"I... guess," Johnny said, returning to his reading.

"Mind if I read some?" Katherine asked, nodding down to the cardboard file box that was smack full of comics. Arching an eyebrow at the near naked woman on the cover of the comic called 'Witchblade.'

"You. Want. To. Read comics, with me?" Johnny asked, in disbelief.

"Mmmhmm," Katherine nodded. Noting that he was reading the same comic as the one that was staring up at her.

"Okay..." Drawing out the word, Johnny didn't know what she was playing at, yet he couldn't learn her plans if he sent her away. "Which one do..."

"This one," Katherine said, bending down, snatching Witchblade #1 from the top of the stack. Shaking the cover side to side in front of his face. "Scoot over," she said, smiling down at him. "A little small... but," wiggling beside him as her head rested on his pillow, "its comfy and someone to read with is always nice, don't you think Johnny?" she asked, turning her head seeing her son blush. She had never seen him do that before. "So cute," she thought to herself. "Johnny? Do you like women like this?" Katherine asked, pointing at the female character's rather large breasts.

"Mom?!" Johnny groaned.

"What? I'm just curious, she does have nice," her eyes ran down the drawn woman's form, "tits, although I think mine are bigger," Katherine said, playfully lifting her right breast. Slyly noticing how her son eyes were on her breast as she did before glancing away. Pondering when she would see the effects of his new medication kicking in. Wondering just what it would do to him. Dr. Copper made it seem like she would enjoy it.

"Really?! It makes her clothes shred off her body?" Katherine asked, as she was halfway through issue one. "I can see why you like these," she said, teasing her son. Seeing his face becoming a light shade of red, however, that wasn't all she noticed. She tried to appear as though she hadn't seen his cock move in those pants of his. "You know it's okay to take it out Johnny. It's not good for a boy your age to have it bunched up like that in your pants," Katherine said, offhandedly.

"W-what...?!" His comic shaking in his hand at what his mother had just said.

"You heard me," Katherine said, turning the page. Rolling to her right, gently laying the comic on top of the box before picking up the second issue. "Go on," lightly tapping his right hip with the back of her left hand, "no one's going to come up here. They're too busy watching some sort of movie and your dad is still out manning the grill and the smoker. Plus, I've already seen it Johnny, so it's not going to shock me."

"You can't be serious?"

"I am," nodding slightly, "I just want you to be comfortable," Katherine said, laying the comic down on her chest. "I understand you don't see me right now in a good light. I get that baby, but I am your mother, and I just want the best for you," she said, looking over at him. "And this," her hand moved over his lap coming to rest on his bulge, "needs some relief, let's take it out okay," Katherine said, her voice light, her eyes watched his as she lowered his zipper. She wasn't going to do anything that Johnny wasn't ready for. She wanted to show him, that he could trust her, to confide in her of every trouble he had. That was her job, that was her purpose to insure that her baby was safe and happy.

"M-Mom..." Johnny's voice trembled as her nails lightly dragged up his cock once his mother freed it from his pants.

"What? Doesn't it feel better with it out instead of constricted in your pants?" Katherine asked innocently, removing her hand from his hard member. Which, in and of itself, was a herculean task. Returning to her reading, feeling her son's eyes on her as she leisurely read through the comic. While it wasn't her thing, it was a way to get her son to open up to her. Yet as she reached the last page, that head, that bulbous, round, red head stared at her. Taunting her, tormenting her, screaming that her lips should be wrapped around it, have it gliding through her mouth, filling it with his youthful cum. Her ears perked when she heard the sliding door rolling open. Knowing dinner would be ready soon since Brandan would never leave the grill when there was still food cooking. Her arm reached over dropping the comic on the box. She had ten maybe fifteen minutes. She could have him cumming for her long before then. "Relax," Katherine said, staring at her son as she hovered over his lap. "I'm only going to help. You don't want to walk down to dinner with this, do you?" she asked, waiting for him to utter a word as her hand wrapped around the base of his cock.

"What... the... oh!" Johnny gasped as his mother's lips slid down his shaft.

Katherine tried to keep the slurping to a minimum so the rest of the house wouldn't hear it as her hand worked in time with her mouth. Her head rocking on that hard pole as she took it as deep as she could. Running her tongue over every inch of it. Feeling every vein, every bump, every twitch of his cock as she pleasured her son. "God it's so big!" Katherine thought dreamily as her tongue ran up the back of his rod. Her eyes glancing at her son as she sank back down upon that root. Smirking inwardly, glad her son was enjoying her hot mouth. Her eyes fluttered as his seed flooded her mouth. Swallowing as slow as she could, so she could relish on the taste of each and every drop of his cum.

"See. That wasn't so bad, plus, your doctor told me to help you with this," Katherine lied, but she wanted to be as close to Johnny as she could. If letting him dump his load down her throat got him to open up to her, who was she to complain? Running the tip of her tongue along her lower lip tasting her son's cock upon it.

"Katherine!" Brandan called for her.

"Seems your father almost has dinner ready," Katherine said, easing his cock back into his underwear. Leaning over him, her hair dangled, her t-shirt hung open filling her son's eyes with the tops of her breasts as she placed a sweet lingering kiss on his forehead. "Now remember if this acts up, you come find me and I'll be more than happy to take care of it," she said, patting his groin before she rolled off the bed. "Coming dear!" Katherine called back, blowing her son a kiss, stopping as she neared his door. "Johnny?" Turning back to him so he could get the full silhouette of her figure. "I enjoyed this. You wouldn't mind if we did this again, would you? The comics, I mean?" she softly giggled as Johnny glanced down his body.

"Katherine!

"Give me one more minute!" She yelled down the hall. "Maybe..." Looking back over to her son, her hips swayed as she approached his bed once again. "Maybe you would be interested in getting some... different kind of comics that you and I can enjoy together. Think about it okay? You come down when you..." her eyes glanced at his covered manhood. Rolling her tongue in her mouth, yearning to have another taste. "When you aren't so pronounced." Allowing her innuendo to hang in the air, waving to him as she left his room.

******

A few days later...

"Mom? Somethings going on," Annie said, stepping up to her mother as she stood over the sink. Taking the dish towel, plucking the plate from the dish rack, rubbing the surface dry.

"What do you mean dear?" Katherine asked, as the sponge moved along the pot, she was cleaning.

"I mean," the sound of the plate filled the room as it slid along the one below it, "John... Johnny's been acting strangely, I mean stranger than he normally does," Annie said, casting her mother a glance. Her eyes running down her body, wondering if they were secretly fucking. If that was true, then why wasn't she sharing him? They always shared. That was their agreement when they all started this.

"Is that so," Katherine muttered, she couldn't stop the smirk from raising the corner of her mouth as she remembered the events of the last few days, remembering the times she had simply jacked him off, her mouth only touching his cock to catch his seed, when they would lay side by side reading his comics. Then the few times he would allow her to suck on it. How she lavished that hard tool, knowing it was something special her son was giving her, though she wasn't about to scoff at the gift he was giving her. She made sure that cock of his was taken care of like only a mother could. "I wonder why?" Katherine mused. Their heads turned as they heard John shouting from the floor above.

******

A few minutes prior...

"Fuck! Why won't you go down?!" Johnny asked his rigid cock, as he stared down at it as he held his towel open in front of him. He had masturbated twice in the shower and still he was hard as a rock. He couldn't understand why. He never had this problem with his other medication. So why was it now, that regardless if he was horny or not his cock would always find a way to awaken.

"John, Ray asked me to see if you wanted..." Wanda's voice died in her throat as she walked into John's room abruptly. Mouthing the words 'Holy shit' as her eyes fell on that protruding member.

"Don't just stand there! Get the fuck out!" Johnny shouted, quickly covering himself up. "Great! Just what I need," he sighed as his brother's girlfriend quickly closed the door.

"Wanda what's all the ruckus about?" Ruth asked, as she walked down the hall from Bill's room as she waited on him to get back from his late class.

"You won't believe what..." Wanda leaned into Ruth, whispering into her ear at what she had just saw.

"No way, him," Ruth whispered low her eyes flickered to John's door. "There's no way he can be... than Bill?"

"I wouldn't lie about that," Wanda said, shyly biting her lip.

"What's going on?" Annie asked, once she crested the top of the stairs. Perplexed as to why those two were clustered around her brother's door.

"I accidently walked into his..."

"Oh. Yeah knock first, they used to barge into his room when he was in the hospital. You have to knock first if you want in. Otherwise, Johnny is liable to bite your head off," Annie informed them. "Johnny you okay?" she asked, reaching out knocking on his door. "You mind?" Annie asked, when they stood too close to his door. Arching an eyebrow when Ruth led Wanda hurriedly to Bill's bedroom.

"Just peachy sis!" She heard him answer through the door. Pressing her ear to the door when she heard him muttering low about something.

"Johnny I'm going to come in okay?" Listening to his loud sigh as she pushed his door open. Noting how he was fumbling with his towel in front of him as John stood with his back to her. Softly pushing the door closed, she wanted to know what's been going on with him and their mother for the past few days. Their mother was spending an awful lot of time with him. She could understand why her mother was trying to help Johnny, she wanted to do that too. Yet it seem to her that something more was going on. Something that her mother wanted to keep secret from all of them. "Johnny... tell me is something wrong?" Annie asked, reaching out, gingerly placing her hand on his left shoulder.

"Sis... just leave me alone," Johnny said, hiding his throbbing erection from her.

"You can talk to me Johnny. You know you can. You know I'm not going to hurt you," Annie said, sweetly. "Just tell me what's wrong? What happened?"

"She walked in on me," Johnny relented after a few minutes. Glancing down, noting how his cock unconsciously flexed at the soft touch of his sister's hand. Wondering if it was because of his mother's constant jacking him off that its become like this.

"It was an accident, I'm sure she didn't mean too Johnny. Wanda just needs time to get the hang of your... quirks," Annie said, feeling his muscles tensing as she stepped closer. "Johnny..." her 46DD breasts bulged out as they pressed into her brother's back, "talk to me, I want to help you," she said, in a loving, sisterly voice. Her lips brushing along his skin, smelling the fresh scent of his soap as she pulled him closer. "Come on, you know me..." She began to say as she peered around his arm. Her eyes falling on the raising and lowering of the towel. "I see," Annie said, plainly. "That's what you meant by her walking in on you. Were you touching it? No?" she muttered, as John shook his head.

"It just won't go down, no matter what I do," Johnny reluctantly sighed.

"Okay hold on," Annie said, lightly patting his shoulder. Her ass wiggled as she walked quickly to his door. Sticking her head out into the hall, making sure no one was coming to see him before locking it once she closed it again. Her fingers walked along his shoulder turning her brother towards her. "Now let's see what the problem is shall we?" Annie cooed as she reached for his towel. "Oh my... Johnny," her voice was caught in her throat as she stared down at her brother's manhood, "that's... umm... a very big problem," she said, feeling her mouth water at the sight of it. "Have you been using lotion or lube when you touch this?" Annie asked, the tips of her fingers slowly ran along his heated rod. Wondering why he wasn't freaking out on her when she did. Pondering on who... "Mother. She must be the one doing this for him. That has to be the reason why he isn't reacting the way I thought he would be," she thought to herself.

"No?! Why?"

"That's very bad, too much will cause your skin to chafe and rub your skin raw," Annie said, lovingly. "You shouldn't do that to... this," clearing her throat as her hand wrapped around his pole, "this hard cock," she whispered seductively into her brother's ear. "You should always come to your sister when it's like this," Annie purred. Her lips danced along his jaw as her hand slowly glided along his shaft.

"Why?" Johnny asked again.

"Because I want to take care of you little brother, don't you remember when I used to?" Annie asked, hoping that wasn't the one thing they took away from him.

"No," Johnny said, shaking his head. "The only I one remember is Buster."

"No wonder he treats us like strangers, we practically are to him." Her eyes quivered, her tears began to gather at the loss of what they had taken from them. "Then I'll just have to remind you," Annie said lovingly, the years before his hospitalization flashing in the forefront of her mind. "Do you mind if I... if I take this off?" she asked, slowly pulling on her t-shirt.

"Why?" Johnny asked, coming back to his mind. Backing away, covering himself with his towel.

"Mmm... Johnny," her eyes trailed up his body as her hips swayed alluringly as she closed the gap, "you shouldn't fear me, I am your sister," Annie purred, her stormy, hungry eyes peered up at him once she was full of drinking in her brother's naked form. "I would never hurt you," she sweetly cooed, her fingertips touched lightly on the underside of his chin, her soft supple lips an inch away from tasting his. Her eyes studied his hoping he believed her words - they were true after all. "As to why little brother," her smooth, soft skin brushed along his as their cheeks rubbed, "I don't want to stain my shirt in my brother's delicious cum, not when my mouth and skin are a far better place for it," Annie whispered impiously into his ear as her hand once again slipped into his towel. "You have seen a woman's breasts before, haven't you?"

"Yeah," Johnny said, his eyes cutting to her. The image of her riding her father flashed in his mind.

"Have you ever touched them before?" Annie asked, her lips lightly danced along his jaw as her nose ran along his cheek. "What was that?" she asked herself as something flashed across her brother's eyes. Something she'd never seen before. "You can touch mine if you ever need to know what they should feel like beneath your hands," she cooed, her voice was sweet like the ancient Sirens luring men to their doom as she watched John's eyes beginning to flutter. "Don't you like that little bro?" Annie asked, the tips of her fingers tickling his sack as she cradled his hard, hot cock in the palm of her hand. "Let me help you with this?" Her lips softly teased his before moving away leading him to his desk chair. Easing him down, biting her lip as that rod twitched. "We don't have to tell anyone about this if you don't want to Johnny," her shirt rose along her stomach, fine rouge colored silk lace capped her rosy areolas, supported with bands of two-inch matching satin to help cradle her mountainous orbs. Hinting how much she's changed since she was fourteen. "You just let your sister take care of you," peering down and over her breasts as she sank into his lap, "let me please this," Annie said, her breath hot in his ear as her mound ran down the back of his cock. Feeling how her leggings contoured to her labia as they parted, gliding along his length. Glad that she had the forethought to wear them.
That was too soon for him, however, she did hope that one day he would. That there would be a time he would trust her enough to make that bond. Her hand lightly pressed his hot steely rod against her firm little peach. Her thumb brushed though his hair as her hand caressed the back of his head, gently laying him face down into the valley of her temple. Where he could drown his woes without a care of being judged.

"Don't they feel nice Johnny?" Annie asked, breathing heavily, knowing she's going to love it when he was ready. "Just enjoy it, let me show you how you're supposed to masturbate," she said, in a soft, loving whisper. Leaning back, allowing his gaze to fall upon the one area that would forever connect them. "Doesn't this feel better than using your hand?" Annie asked, her hips rocking, allowing her heat and slickness to soak through.

"For... whom?" Johnny asked, between staggered breaths. His nostrils flared as his sister's face was instantly an inch away.

"Who said I couldn't enjoy it as well, hmm?" Annie hummed. "Who said I couldn't enjoy how my little brother's cock feels as it rubs against my hot pussy?" Her breath was caught in John's ear as her thighs trembled. Her hips jerked and popped as she neared that mark. Her nails dug into her brother's skin as her clit glided up that long pole. "That's it Johnny, let it go, cum for your sister," Annie demanded in a heated-tone. The wood shifted and groaned as she dry humped her brother. Thrusting his face into her cleavage as his crown swelled, rope after rope of his hot seed struck her stomach...

To Be Continued...
Unbelievable Pt. 02
Family helps to bring John out from the darkness.
Thanks to WAA01 for the edits and proofing.

Again, there isn't any sex in this one. Do stay tuned.

******

One week later...

John Masters tossed in his bed. His troubled mind tormenting him in his sleep as he thrashed about. His legs flailed as the orderlies dragged him through the hall. Trying desperately to free himself as he peered back to where they were taking him. Fear. The cold, unyielding, unrelenting fear washed over him knowing where they were taking him. His thirteen-year-old voice yelled for someone to help him. To save him from the madness that his parents threw him into. His head darted around as his ruckus caused the other patients to yell and pound on their locked padded doors. Yet nothing they did slowed down the men.

John squirmed in their arms as they lifted him onto the table. He knew he couldn't let them do this to him, he had seen what happened to those that came out of that room. He wasn't about to become some mindless, drooling puppet!

"Hey! He's just a kid!" the orderly huffed pushing the man off after his partner coldcocked John in the jaw. John was in a daze as the two men's forms were blurry before him.

"I don't fucking care if he is or isn't. He's a punk!" the man spat. Both men quieted down as they heard the soft soles of the doctor's footsteps approaching.

"Settle down you little shit! The doctor's going to take real good care of you," the man that punched him said as he shoved a mouth guard into his mouth.

"Good. Good. Now John, this might hurt, but it's for your own good," Dr. Mott said, nodding to the men to turn the generator on. A wicked smile spread across his lips as he pushed the two electrodes together allowing the spark to leap across the gap. Smacking John hard a few times on his left cheek as the mouth guard muffled his curses. "Don't fret, that soiled mind of yours will soon be a thing of the past," Dr. Mott said, as he pressed the electrodes to John's wet temples.

His body jerked and writhed on the table as the current passed through him. Losing control of his bladder, his urine running down the table and onto the floor as the doctor held the electrodes to his skull longer than it was required. "Buster?! Help me!" John cried out for his dear friend as his eyes rolled to the back of his head, white foam frothed at the corners of his mouth. Pleading with his friend over and over to save him as he succumbed to the treatment.

Within the darkness of his mind a pair of cold, dead, green eyes peered at him. Her bloody broken body splayed out, her blood spreading out from around her body as he stood frozen staring into those eyes.

"No!" Johnny screamed out as he jetted awake. His chest heaving, his heart racing, his body trembling as his mind tormented him.

"Johnny?!" Ray rushed into his brother's room. Soon followed by his sister, mother, brother, and all the rest as his scream had awakened them that late at night. "Bro, what's wrong?" he asked, only to be pushed aside by his sister. "Hey!" Ray hissed as he rubbed his arm where he had crashed into the dresser.

"Johnny? What's wrong?" Annie asked, lowering herself beside him. "Oh my god, you're shaking," she said, worriedly, looking at her parents.

"Alright everyone back to bed," Brandan said, clapping his hands. "You need us, you don't hesitate, alright?"

"Okay, Dad," Annie nodded. Shooting her mother a look, knowing what she has been doing with John behind everyone's back. "It's okay Johnny your home, your safe here, with us," she said, lovingly. Her hand softly brushing his hair wishing that he would open up to her, so she could help him like she had done when they were younger. "Tell me, what was the dream..." Her voice stilled as those cold eyes cut to her. "I only want to help. You know..."

"That's the point, I don't know you. I don't know any of you," Johnny muttered pulling his legs up to his chest, wrapping his arms around them. Pressing his head against his knees as he tried to make those memories go away.

"Oh Johnny," Annie sighed, draping her body along his side. Looking down as his arm slid in-between her 46DD breasts wishing she wasn't wearing the shirt she slept in so she could feel his skin against them. She couldn't help it, nor was she going to stop it as she felt her mound awakening being this close to her brother. "But you have to talk to someone Johnny, you can't keep this in. Can't you see how whatever it is, is hurting you so much trying to handle it all by yourself," Annie said, sweetly, as her chin rested on his shoulder. Seeing her mother standing in the hallway, listening through the crack of the door. Leaning back as John threw off his cover exposing that mound of soft flesh that laid beneath the cloth of his underwear to her. While she kept herself from biting her lip in want, that didn't stop her mouth from watering at the thought of how it would feel gliding through her mouth. "Johnny where are you going?" Annie asked, as John scooted off the bed.

"To talk to Buster," Johnny said, plainly.

"At this time of night?! Johnny talk to me, I'm right here! Let me help... you." Annie's voice died away as she felt a coldness coming off of him.

"You have no idea what they did to me, you have no idea the pain I went through, and you expect me to lay that all out for you?" Johnny asked, shaking his head at the foolish notion as his shirt slid down his chest.

"That's the point Johnny, I'll never know what they did to you, what they did to the sweet boy that I would play hide-n-seek with. That hid in my closet with me when we pretended to be astronauts," Annie said, walking on her knees towards him as his pajama pants rose along his legs. "The boy I gave my first kiss too," she whispered feeling her cheeks heat as she remembered that day.

It was a sunny summer day, Bill was lounging around in the living room hording the TV, while Ray was off with his friends. She and John were playing out in the backyard, enjoying the lazy afternoon waiting for their mother to come home. Buster nipping at their heels as he chased them. Listening to his panting as she dragged John behind the mulberry tree. There, as the golden rays of the sun filtered through the leaves, they kissed. It wasn't long, nor was it any good given neither one of them knew what they were doing. Yet to her she would always remember that it was John that she had first fallen in love with. She didn't know when Buster left them, how she wished she had kept a better eye on him, for it was the same day that she lost the brother she loved the most. Jumping in startlement as John's fist slammed into the wall.

"No alright! I don't remember a god damn thing! They took everything from me!" Johnny yelled; his shoulders heaved as the memories of her flooded his mind. The one that talked to him, made him laugh, made existing in that place somewhat bearable. Tears rimmed his eyes as her smile flashed across his face. "You don't know what they did to her," Johnny said weakly, as his back slid down his dresser, his hot tears running freely. Feeling like he had failed her all over again. The one friend he had made in that place and he couldn't save her.

"Johnny!" Katherine cried out as she came rushing into his room. "Oh baby! I'm here," she whispered as she wrapped her arms around her son. She had no idea who this 'her' was, but obviously she meant a great deal to him. "That's it baby, let it out, let it all out," Katherine said motherly, as she gently rubbed his back. Placing a kiss on the top of his head as he sobbed against her chest. Knowing that even if it was unintentional her baby had just revealed a key piece of information to what has paining him so much. "Annie fetch the first-aid kit," looking down at her son's bloody knuckles and the hole in the wall, "and tell your dad that he's going to need to stop by the hardware store for a patch for the wall."

"A-alright," Annie said, trying not to huff at how her mother had come butting in when it was her that was making headway with John. However, that flew out the window when she saw his right hand. She knew they had to take care of it before Johnny saw it.

"Dad said he'll take care of it in the morning," Annie said, as she walked back into her brother's room. "Don't look Johnny," she cooed sweetly. Seeing the blood running down in-between his knuckles, the sheet-rock powder dusting his hand as she set out to clean his wounds. "Squeeze my hand if it stings okay," Annie said, lovingly, going slow as ran the alcohol pad over the wounds. Hoping that it wouldn't get infected. A small smile graced her lips as John gave her hand a slight squeeze. Once she had it wrapped, she brought his hand to her lips, placing a very gentle kiss upon it. Knowing how this was the first intimate contact they've had since a week ago. Ever since she dried humped her brother in his chair John had been avoiding them. However, his mental wellbeing came before her own desire to be with her brother. She wanted to show him that she could take care of him. That she could be the one that he leaned one if he ever needed it. To help bring back the boy she had fallen in love with all those years ago.

"Now I..."

"I'm going to stay with you tonight," Annie said, cutting her mother off. Seeing the look, her mother shot her when she smirked. Telling her she knew all about her brother's endowment "Not this time mother. This time Johnny is going to let me have it... when its time," she thought to herself, sending off her own call to war to win access to her brother's cock. Taking hold of John's right arm thrusting his face into the valley of her cleavage. Feeling his tears soaking into her shirt and that was alright. At least he had opened up a tad bit, it was more than any of them knew a week ago. Noticing how her mother was silently fuming behind John's back. "Too slow," Annie mouthed.

"Okay, but Johnny, if you need me, I'm just down the hall," Katherine said, whispering into his ear. "Don't you dare hesitate to come and get me. You can even curl up to me like when you were just a toddler and I'll hold you tightly to my bosom just like I did then," she said, sweetly, into his ear. Her cheek twitched as Annie stuck her tongue out at her. Knowing her daughter had won this round, yet there would be more, and mother's always come out on top.

"It's okay Johnny, we don't have to sleep, you just rest your head right there," Annie said, gently stroking the back of his head as John tried to calm himself down. "Shh! It's going to be okay, I'm sure whomever this girl is she's in a better hospital..." Glancing down as John shook his head. "Johnny do you want to talk..."

"No," Johnny said, coldly. Cursing himself for the slip of the tongue. They didn't need to know about Julia, nor did they need to know how close they were; about as close as anyone could be in that place.

"Okay, I understand," pulling her brother closer, "she must have been special to you for you to be like this," Annie whispered. A tad jealous of whoever the girl was, when it was her that had a crush on him first. "Maybe... maybe someday, you'll look at me like you looked at her," she muttered as her hand gently rubbed his back.

******

Annie was awakened just a few minutes before dawn as she felt something rubbing against her right breast and something wet on her left one. A soft moan escaped her lips as John's left hand fondled her breast. Feeling her hard, wet nipple brushing against his tongue as he sucked on her left one. Her eyes fluttered; her thighs rubbed together feeling how wet she was. Wondering how long he had been doing this in his sleep. If she had known about this she would've slept in his bed long before now. Her back arched, her whimper filled his room as his lips tugged on that hard bud.

"Oh Johnny," Annie released a soft sigh, her mound quaked as she neared her peak. How she wanted to move that hand of his down and let his wandering hand do wonders on her wet cunt. However, she didn't want to stop him, nor did she want to wake him either. She figured if she did then Johnny would throw her out the moment he was awake. That wasn't something she wanted not when... "Yes Johnny, I'm going to cu..." Annie released a small squeak so not to disturb her brother. Her breathing became heavy, her thighs trembled, her clit throbbed yearning for someone's lips sucking gently upon it. She had never came from someone sucking on her tits before, she had heard it was possible, yet she didn't think she would have experienced it from her little brother. Not that she was complaining mind you. Then everything went still, from his hand movements to the gentle sucking on her nipple. Annie held her breath as John's lips slowly eased off of her breast. "No Johnny." Annie's hand shot up covering his, keeping it against her right breast. "Feel how good it feels beneath your hand," Annie said, slowly rolling his hand along her orb. Feeling how her nipple rolled underneath the palm of his hand. Yet as much as she wanted her brother to continue the exploration of her body, it wasn't meant to be.

Lifting herself up by her left arm as her brother sat on the root of the bed, his elbows resting on his knees, his chin resting in the nook of his thumbs as John silently contemplated on what day it was. Her eyes went wide as the morning sun shone through his window struck his back perfectly allowing her to see the faint scars that were nearly faded.

"Johnny... what happened to you? Who did this to you?" Annie asked, her left hand ran up along one of the bigger scars she could see thanks to the sunlight.

"You don't want to know," Johnny said, indifferently.

"But I do Johnny, I really do," Annie said, moving closer to him. "They might have taken your memories from you," drawing him into a warm hug, "but they didn't take mine," she said, softly into his ear. "I am your sister, Johnny, and as your big sister it's my duty to take care of you. Now you go on, tell me who did this to you?" Her eyes darted to his open-door hearing footsteps approaching. Her brother Bill stood just out of sight of Johnny shooting her a look as to why she was still in his room. "Whatever it was can't hurt you anymore, you're safe here," Annie said, her hand rubbed his chest in a circular motion.

"An orderly," Johnny said matter-of-factly.

Her eyes glanced to her brother as he saw him holding up his hand motioning whomever was behind him to remain quiet. "What do you mean? An orderly did this to you?" Annie asked, confused. "I thought they were meant to..." Annie's blood grew cold at the chuckle her brother produced at her words.

"Yeah... help, that's what they did, right," Johnny said, sarcastically, breaking his sister's hold on him as he rose.

"John..."

"Get out, I'm done talking," Johnny said, coldly. Opening his closet door, knowing what day it was, and he had somewhere to be. How he hoped she could forgive him for being so weak. His hand hovered over the metal hanger, his mind flashing back to the time where he had been cuffed to the chain hanging from the ceiling. The snipping of the wire as the man fashioned his homemade whip. His screams of pain as the sharp metal dragged through his skin with every lash.

"Okay Johnny, but if you ever need to talk," Annie said, her smooth, silky legs moved along his comforter as she eased off his bed. Her unsupported breasts bounced as she approached her brother's back. "I'm always going to be here to listen," she said, sweetly, placing a kiss on his shoulder before leaving him.

******

"Mom? Dad?" Annie asked, once they all were in the kitchen minus John.

"Yeah?" They both answered as they made breakfast for their large family.

"When Johnny got out were you ever told..." Annie's voice stilled trying to gather her words without giving too much away that Johnny appeared to want to keep to himself.

"Told us what sweetheart?" Brandan asked, all night long he had wondered if his daughter had learned anything from his youngest son. Ever since his wife told him about what they did to his boy, his rage had been slowly burning at those that ran that place and the doctor that they first took John to that recommended the hospital. He knew he was going to have a very long talk with that old man. He just hoped it didn't end with him going to jail.

"Did he or anyone tell you what the orderlies there did to the patients?" Annie asked, helping to set the table. Seeing Bill's mood sour hearing about how those who were meant to help were just sadistic assholes masquerading as health professionals.

"Baby, it doesn't help to get so worked up," Ruth whispered lovingly into his ear.

"Thanks for tossing me aside last night sis," Ray said, hoping that little shove didn't displace any of John's things. He knew how John had to have certain things just a certain way in his room.

"Well, you shouldn't get in the way of a big sister trying to comfort her brother," Annie said, flashing her older brother a smirk.

"No, Johnny never talks about them, why?" Katherine asked, setting the plate of French toast on the table. Smiling at her children, loving the light teasing banter they always had.

"Did you or Dad learn anything about them yourselves?" Annie asked, carrying the pitcher of orange juice to the table.

"No," Brandan said, laying the fork down he was using to scramble the eggs. "What's this all about Annie?"

"They did something, I don't know what, but I saw the scars," Annie said, trying not to tear up as her lower lip trembled.

"Scars?! What scars?" Katherine asked, all eyes were on Annie waiting for the other shoe to drop.

"They're faint they have to be four or five years old, but they're there," Annie said, pointing at her back.

"Are you saying an orderly did that to him?!" Brandan asked, his anger finding its way into his words.

"Yes," Annie said, weakly, nodding her head.

"Did you get him to speak any more about this her..." Katherine's voice stilled as footsteps could be heard on the stairs. "Everyone don't mention a thing," Katherine whispered as John's sneakers came into view. Which was odd her son was never dressed this early on a Saturday. Noting how he was looking through his wallet, for what, she couldn't say. "Johnny?!" she called sweetly to him as she stood in the entrance way to the kitchen.

"Hmm?"

"Breakfast is almost ready, why don't you come join us," Katherine said, gesturing to the table behind her.

"I can't, I'll be late if I did," Johnny muttered.

"Late for what?" Katherine asked, blocking his path to the front door.

"Going to see a friend," Johnny said in a matter-of-fact tone. Knowing he had just enough for bus fare to and from the graveyard.

"Baby," reaching out, her hand ran down his arm before taking his hand into hers. "You know either one of us would be happy to take you wherever it is you want to go. Just come have breakfast beforehand, I don't want you walking around with an empty stomach," Katherine said, motherly.

"It's your favorite Johnny," Brandan said, sticking his head around the corner. "French toast, eggs, bacon." Smiling warmly as he heard his son's stomach rumbling.

"See. Its telling you: Feed me!" Katherine said, doing her best impression of Audrey II from Little Shop of Horrors. Seeing her son fighting back that little smirk of his, "Maybe, the John we used to know is still in there, just buried so deep that my little boy hasn't seen daylight for so long," she thought to herself. Pulling her son into a warm embrace, "I'm sorry you're hurting baby," Katherine whispered into his ear, "I promise you wherever you need to go, no questions asked, no snooping, or anything like that, okay?"

"Fine," Johnny sighed.
"Good," placing a kiss on John's forehead, "now get in there," Katherine said, swatting his butt.

"How's the hand?" Bill asked, nodding to John's right hand.

"Sore. I did punch a wall you know," Johnny said, his Adam's apple bobbed as Wanda and his sister patted the seat of the only chair free.

"Sit," Wanda said, warmly. Her light brown eyes slyly glanced down remembering the day she had barged into his room. Pondering on how she could see it again. After all Ray had brought her into this kind of family, and even allowed his father and brother to fuck her. So then, why couldn't she sample what the youngest brother had to offer? Noting how Annie too glanced at his manhood. She wondered if she truly knew what her little brother was packing in those jeans.

"So Johnny, who's this friend you're going to see? Is it someone we know from your school?" Brandan asked, spreading butter between his French toast.

"I don't have friends anymore," Johnny said, plunging his fork into two layers of toast.

"Why not? Surely you do have friends?" Wanda asked, gently bumping his shoulder.

"I don't," Johnny said, waving his sister off when he had enough eggs.

"Then maybe we can become friends, after all," slipping her hand into his lap, "we are all friends here aren't we?" Wanda asked, softly rubbing the inside of his thigh as she peered around the table. Shooting Ruth a look at how close she was to it, only to look down as John removed her hand.

"Sweetheart," taking a sip of her orange juice, "then who are you going to see if you don't have any?" Katherine asked, curious to know what was going on inside his head.

Feeling on edge as all eyes were on him, looking over at the microwave noting the time. If he hurried he could still make the bus. "I think I'd rather ride the bus after all," Johnny said, tossing his napkin onto the table.

"Sit down young man," Brandan said sternly. "I won't ask who you're going to see, but you will eat your breakfast with your family."

"It'll be okay, Johnny," Annie said, smiling warmly at him as her hand slipped into his. "Your friend isn't going anywhere, I'm sure whoever it is would want you to eat," she said, shooting him a questioning look. "Why is he blushing? Is it from me or...?!"

"Fine," Johnny grumbled.

"Hey Johnny," Bill muttered as he bit into his bacon, "how many ECT sessions did they give you?" he asked, silently sending the article that his professor wrote to his mother and father. That stated the dangers and the effects of it to their phones.

"Do what... oh you mean where they fried my brain with four hundred and fifty volts," pondering on how many times they dragged him to that room, "Two, why?" Johnny lied; in truth it was six. However, they didn't need to know the truth of how sadistic Dr. Mott was or the other doctors who were in that shit hole. Most of the cowards killed themselves when the police raided the hospital after one of the patients had managed to escape. He laughed madly as Dr. Mott was mowed down by the cops when he thought he could charge the police with a scalpel. Although he didn't see the killing shot he had to look away at the first sight of his blood. It took a while for all of them to get sorted and to ship off the ones that couldn't be released back into the public due to what got them sent there in the first place or of how damaged they had made them. He couldn't say life outside of the hospital was any kinder to him than when he was inside.

"No reason, just wondering," Bill said, offhandedly. "That's why he's apathetic and shows indifference to us," he typed out before sending his text to his parents.

"Uh-huh," Johnny muttered as he took a bite of his eggs. At least the food was better than the hospital's.

"John..." Her breath was caught in her throat as those green eyes of his glanced up at her. "Sorry, Johnny," Ruth corrected herself. If Wanda was telling the truth and she had no reason to doubt she wasn't speaking the truth when Wanda told her about how big he was. Then she had to have a look for herself, yet the question remained: how? "I want to apologize for the things I've said to you and about you. I honestly didn't understand what you went through and probably still are. I hope you can forgive me, if not for me, for Bill here. I know how much it would mean to him if you came to our wedding," Ruth said, trying to make amends. "You don't have to answer me right now, I know it will take time for you," she said, smiling at him as her hand slid into Bill's.

"Okay, this is getting too weird," Johnny muttered, "can I go now?" he asked, shooting his mother and father a look.

"Sure Johnny, just..."

"I don't mind taking him," Wanda said, cutting in. Hearing Annie softly giggle as Katherine was denied yet again.

"You sure?!" Ray asked, casting his brother a glance. Something was off with her for the past week. Ever since last week Wanda had been trying to include Johnny in pretty much everything they did - that included their own private time they allotted for their own sexual gratification.

"Yes Ray," Wanda nodded sternly. Seeing Ruth fuming silently from the other side of the table. "I'll make sure he gets there and back safely," she said, reassuringly.

"As long as you stay in the car I don't care," Johnny said, offhandedly, as he walked towards the front door.

"We'll be back as soon as he's ready I guess," Wanda said, blowing Ray a kiss. Her ass swayed and bounced as she hurried to collect her purse and Ray's car keys.

"Okay what do you mean this is why he's apathetic to us?" Brandan asked, pointing at the text his son sent him once Wanda and John had left.

"You all know what a lobotomy is, correct?" Bill asked, looking around the table.

"That's where they drill holes in your head, right?" Annie asked, her finger running along her lower lip. She knew she had to learn more about this. All so that she could help her brother, to help bring back that boy she so loved.

"On the patient's forehead or through the eyes," Bill nodded to his sister, "ECT is like a form of it, just like lobotomies. ECT damages the brain cutting off the frontal lobe to the rest of his brain..."

"What!" Katherine roared, her chair sliding backwards before falling to the floor in a loud clang. "Are you telling me they hurt my baby so badly that he may never recover?"

"Yes Mom," Bill nodded.

"Whoa! I got you Mom," Ray said, leaping from his seat as his mother's legs gave out.

"We need to have an MRI done on Johnny to see how much damage they did to his brain. I have a feeling he wasn't being truthful about the number of times they gave him that treatment," Bill said, how he wanted to find every one of those so-called doctors and beat the living tar out of them for what they did to his brother. Especially the one that preformed the ECT on his brother.

All jumped as Brandan's fist slammed into the table. "Wait until I get my hands on that bastard!" Brandan growled angrily. Praying his son could forgive him for ever trusting that man.

"Honey let's not do anything too hasty yet," Katherine said, her eyes darting to and fro wondering what else they had done to her son. "Bill?"

"Yeah Mom?"

"Can you access the records for that hospital?" Katherine asked, looking over at her oldest.

"Depends. Patient records are already under wraps so I can't."

"What about the ones that died? That's public information isn't it?" Katherine asked, her mind replaying last night. She had to find out who this 'her' was. At least this was something she could do to help her son to heal from.

"It should be," Bill said, scratching his head.

"Didn't I read something a while ago about them moving all the files to the county records office and them making the records public so the doctors could see which ones they could help and which ones they had to send off to somewhere else," Ruth stated looking at Bill.

"You're right, and I know my professors ID number he uses to check the records," Bill said, smacking his forehead. That he had forgotten all about that.

"Bill can you hook your laptop to the TV?" Annie asked, she wanted to see with her own eyes what exactly they did to her brother.

"Yeah, it'll take just a few minutes."

"Good, go get it while the rest of us clean up," Brandan said, eager to learn more about the boy who came home from that dark place.

******

"You sure this is the place you wanted to go?" Wanda asked, wondering why he would ever want to go to a graveyard.

"Yes," Johnny said, as he opened the passenger door. "Stay..."

"In the car, you got it," Wanda nodded. The warm sun light danced along her skin as her light pink lips curved into a smile. "Hey," taking hold of his arm by the nook of his elbow, "take as long as you need okay. I'm sure whomever you're visiting will be happy to know that you came. Oh!" she said, nearly forgetting the flowers she had bought for him. "Don't forget your flowers," reaching back, knowing how her breasts were brushing along his arm. Wondering if it would ignite that cock she had seen. "It'd be a shame for whomever it is not to see these pretty blooms," Wanda said, inhaling their fragrance. Her fingers lightly trailing along the back of his hand. Smiling mischievously at his back as she watched him walking along that grassy knoll.

Wanda peered down as her phone vibrated in the cup holder she had placed it in. "Hello?" Wanda wondered when Katherine would call her.

"Where did you take him?"

"Greenhills cemetery," Wanda stated, "why?"

"Greenhills?! Who or what could be there?" Katherine muttered pacing the kitchen. What they could find on John was limited to say the least, and all the five deaths that occurred there were all female most around her son's age, so it was hard to narrow down who this 'her' was since the articles never stated where they were buried. So then, who was her son visiting? Her hand moved the pictures she had printed out of the four girls that were around John's age back then. Sliding the photo of Julia Anders off to the side.

"I don't know, I promised him I'd stay in the car," Wanda said, worry began to bubble up thinking she had made the wrong choice.

"Good, good. That was a good call, we don't want to rush this, nor do I think Johnny would move an inch when you stood beside him. Obviously, this is very private for him," Katherine said in a soft sigh, only wishing her son would let her in.

"Maybe one of us can come back and see the name on the grave," Wanda said, knowing she had a perfect view of John.

"No. That would only make Johnny sink deeper into himself if we go prying into his personal life that he wants to keep hidden. When he's ready I'm sure he'll tell us... I hope."

"If you say so, this is still all new to me. Never knew someone like..." Wanda trailed off not knowing how to finish that sentence without seeming obtuse.

"Yeah... Johnny takes some time warming up too," Katherine admitted.

"I know what I'd like to warm up," Wanda said to herself.

"What's he doing now?" Katherine asked, inquisitively.

"He has his head bowed, is he... crying?!" Wanda wondered as she saw how his shoulders heaved slightly. "It looks like he's muttering I can't make out the first part, but the last part appears to be sorry over and over again. What could he be sorry for I wonder?"

"I would like to know too, but for now, Johnny wants to keep that to himself..."

"Question: What if this whomever it was were very close, maybe he even liked this person... I don't know I might be rambling here," Wanda muttered, fighting the urge to rush out of the car.

"That might be the most sensible thing I've heard. Okay, on another note you are joining us at the lake aren't you?"

"Of course, I wouldn't miss it!" Wanda said, excitedly.

"Okay, well we'll see you when the two of you get back... and Wanda?"

"Yes?"

"Don't push him, whatever you do, go really slow," Katherine warned before she hung up.

After fifteen minutes of sitting in the car, her mind replayed that image over and over. Causing her mound to moisten and her lips to swell slightly in her arousal. Quickly looking around thinking she could rub one out before John was done. Unbuttoning her mid-thigh high shorts, lowering the zipper exposing her light blue panties to the world.

Her hand moved beneath the thin cotton material as her finger danced along her labia. "Fuck me Johnny, fuck me with that big cock of yours," Wanda whispered in want. Gently rubbing her clit as her mind pictured John between her legs thrusting that hard cock of his deep into her hot, wet cunt. "Don't worry about Ray, he doesn't mind." Her eyes fluttered as her middle finger ran through her lips. "That's it, no need to be afraid, just enjoy how my... pussy feels." Wanda softly moaned as her finger slipped into her canal. Her light brown hair feathered out against the seat as she gave into her lustful dream. Her left hand balled her shirt, causing her shirt to detail her 32B breasts as her hips moved on their own. Unbeknownst to her John had chosen that particular time to finish his visit.

Yelping in surprise as the passenger door opened, "Johnny you scared the shit out of me!" Wanda said, trying to catch her breath.

"Umm..." Sticking his head into the opening of the door seeing where her right hand was. "Should I give you a minute or five," Johnny said, trying to keep his eyes on her face.

"Nah-uh," Wanda beckoned to him, "get in here, don't leave me alone."

"When you stop doing that," Johnny pointed at her crotch.

"You going to take the place of my hand?" Wanda asked, speeding up her movement hoping to get a rise out of something. "You have felt a woman's pussy before haven't you Johnny?" Biting her lip as she inched towards her apex. "Get in and close the door. Then you can touch it all you want. Johnny!" Wanda called out as Johnny began to shut the door. "You can't leave me out here all alone, what if I'm attacked?" she pouted. Seeing John glancing back to the spot he was once standing at, hanging his head releasing a sigh.

"I'm only getting in, so you aren't attacked while you do... that," Johnny said, pointing to her lap as he slid into the passenger seat.

"Johnny, I get it," Wanda said, her muscles trembling. "I get it, I really do. You don't know me; you don't know if you can trust me. But can't you see how willing I am to show you something so intimate?" Slowing her hand, she wanted John to be the one that got her to orgasm. Wanted him to see how good she looked as she came for him, so that in time he wouldn't be so apprehensive to her. "And doesn't it show you I'm willing to keep what you want private, private?" Wanda asked, nodding to whoever's grave he went to see. Her fingers skimmed along her mons venus, marking her dancefloor in her hot nectar. "Hey, it's okay," reaching over her hand covered his, "whoever it was must have been very special to you," she said, noting his red puffy eyes. "But would whomever it was want you to live in the past or move forward with your life?" Trying to keep the mood light so not to push him too fast. "So how about we help each other out, hmm?" Wanda asked, noting the bulge in his pants.

"What are you talking about?"

"Here," Wanda said, slowly bring his hand over the console. Guiding his hand along the cotton material if he wanted to touch her sex unhindered she would leave that up to him. "Can't you feel the heat of my pussy?" she asked, her middle finger ran his along her slit. Whimpering when she rolled the pad of his finger along her clit.

"Why are you doing this?" Johnny asked, feeling her panties getting wetter by the second. As much as he wanted to slide his hand out of her shorts the tightness of them kept that from happening with her firm grip on his hand.

"Well..." Breathing heavily as the naughtiness of the act fueling her arousal. "Ray and I have been going out for a long time, and he's allowed his father and brother to fuck me. I thought I should have a taste of the last man in his family, when you're ready of course. I'm not about to push myself on you, Johnny. I want you to see how good it will be once we reach that point," Wanda said, her voice quivering as her mound quaked. Her nipples cut into her shirt as her back arched. "Yes Johnny, right there, rub right there," she pleaded.

Johnny wasn't ignorant he had seen porn movies before. He was after all a teenage guy, and what teenager hasn't seen a porno before? He just didn't think a pussy could or would feel so warm and wet. He and Julia never got this far due to what was being done to her at the time before her death. Looking down his body as he felt his cock straining his pants. Hating this new medication, he was on.

"Oh Johnny! You're going to make me... cum!" Wanda howled, pressing the pad of his finger against her entrance so he could feel how her canal was quivering because of him. Her hazel eyes glanced over to him, their sultry gaze ran down his body as John's fingers ran up her labia as his hand slid out of her shorts. "Now," her chest heaved as her muscles trembled from her aftershocks, "how about I repay you, hmm?" She purred, her hand ran along his lap, caressing that hard cock she felt straining his jeans. Leaning over the console, resting her chin on his shoulder, her hand running up and down his steel rod. "You got me off, let me be the one that does the same for you," Wanda said, gently squeezing his cock.

"Relax, I promise you're going to enjoy this," Wanda whispered into his ear as she lowered the zipper of his pants. A primal purr rumbled in her throat as her fingers wrapped around his rod. Enjoying the feel of its heat on the palm of her hand as she eased his hard pole from the confines of his pants. "I understand you're hesitation Johnny," she said, feeling him tensing up as she slowly begun to jack him off. "Trust in me, let me show you I can be trusted to please this," Wanda said, her thumb kneading his crown. Watching how his left hand gripped his knee and his right squeezed the seat cushion.

A wicked smirk graced her lips as she teased his cock for over ten minutes. Bringing him to the edge only to back off over and over again. All so, she could get the biggest load those balls of his could store. She wanted it all to fill her mouth. She wanted to feast on his hot cum. To feel it sliding down her throat, warming her stomach until the time she could feel it filling her womb and cunt.

"I know you're close Johnny," Wanda whispered. Her hot breathe in his ear as she felt his cock twitching in her hand. "I don't want Ray's car to be stained with your cum, so I'm going to put it in my mouth, okay?" Leaning over, her mouth watered as his one-eye monster stared up at her. How she was going to love the feel of his cock in her mouth. Taking only his head into her mouth, she didn't want to frighten him with swallowing all of him in one go. Her eyes rolled to the back of her head as the first rope of his cum struck the back of her throat. Her cheeks puffed out by the sheer volume of it. Swallowing quickly, feeling some of it leaking out as she did. "Not on my watch!" Wanda said to herself, sinking down his length gathering up every loss drop that had escaped her ravenous mouth. "Sorry about that Johnny, I just didn't want it to stain your pants," Wanda said, running her finger along her lower lip gathering what she failed to swallow. "God, I can't wait to sit on it," she said to herself, as she sucked on her finger, staring at his cock loving how her saliva coated it. Knowing how good it would feel as it filled her pussy unlike the rest of the male members of his family.
"Right..." Johnny drew out the word. He did have to admit, if only to himself, her mouth did feel nice.

"Maybe... you'll let me do it again," Wanda said, flashing him a smile as she started the car.

******

"Johnny is that you?" Katherine called out as she heard the front door opening.

"Yeah," Johnny retorted. Arching an eyebrow as Wanda took Ruth by the hand once she entered his home behind him leading her off somewhere. Walking into the kitchen, John wasn't prepared to see her face greeting him. Tentatively taking the sheet of paper off the table. His hands trembled as his fingers moved down her face. Her smile, her laughter, the way her sweet soft voice would always reassure him after one of the orderlies had his sadistic fun. He thought he was all cried out since he left her grave, it appeared he was wrong.

"Baby, what's wrong?" Katherine asked, hearing his tears hitting the paper.

"Why do you have this?" Johnny asked, with a shaky voice. Peering at his mother through watery eyes. "Why do you have a picture of her?!" His voice rising causing those within the house to make their way towards the kitchen.

"Johnny, I can explain," Katherine said, in a calm tone. "After what happened last night," her heart shuddered as her son took a step back and another as she tried to approach him. "I was curious to who this 'her' was, I promise that was all it was baby. I just want to take care of you," Katherine said, conveying the love she had for him in her words.

"Johnny, son," Brandan said, as he stood at his wife's side. His hand slipping into hers as Johnny began to beat his hands against the side of his head. Listening to his son mutter 'No, no, no' as he dropped to his knees. Brandan fought the urge to go to his son's side when it appeared to him that John's mind was assaulting him with something that happened in that place.

"Johnny," Annie said, her hand reached out to her brother.

"Don't touch me!" John yelled. Julia's screams echoed in his mind as he scurried back into the corner of where the counter and the door to the side yard met. Pulling his legs to his chest, pressing his forehead to his knees, rocking himself as he stared down at her picture.

"Johnny," Bill said, moving past his parents and sister, turning the kitchen chair around. Hoping what he has learned from his long studies was going to help to get his brother to open up. "Tell us what she is to you?" he asked, pointing at the paper as he sat down in the chair.

"Why didn't you believe me?!" Johnny asked, tears streaming down his cheeks as he stared at his parents ignoring his brother's question. "Why didn't you listen?!"

"We're listening now," Brandan said, his back slid down the wall as he lowered himself to the floor to sit in front of his son.

"Johnny we're sorry, truly we are, if I could go back and change everything that happened I would," Katherine said, sweetly, lowering herself to the floor beside her husband. Seeing the rest of them filing into the kitchen from the corner of her eye. "Please, we just want to know who she is... or was to you," she said, tenderly, reaching lighting touching John's left forearm.

"She's my friend," Johnny whispered. Wiping off his tears so it wouldn't ruin the paper. This was the first time in three years he had seen her face that wasn't haunting his dreams.

"What happened to her?" Bill asked, hoping that his brother's emotional state would get him to open up. Knowing that John had to get this off his chest, had to get this hurt out in the open so he could begin to heal. Looking behind him as Ruth's hands rested on his shoulders.

"She..."

"Go on Johnny, we're here," Brandan said, squeezing his wife's hand. Trying not to tear up as he saw the pain in his youngest son's eyes.

"She died."

"How Johnny?" Bill asked, prodding his brother on.

"She killed herself."

"Why Johnny, why would she do that?" Bill asked, raising a hand when his mother shot him a look.

"Because they were hurting her."

"Hurting her how baby?" Katherine asked, fighting the urge to wrap him in her arms. Biting her lip as John turned his head, resting his cheek on his knees looking at the wall. It felt like eternity as silence filled her kitchen as they waited for John to continue. Until they heard John release a sigh as they all waited on eggshells.

"Every night-every night I would listen to their screams. Screams of the orderlies raping them. I would hear her screaming from my cell as they forced themselves on her. I tried, I tried to help... but I was weak... and you failed to listen, failed to see," Johnny said, his eyes cutting hard to his parents. "She was the only one I could rely on in that hell. My only friend I had in that nightmare you threw me into. After I found her there in the courtyard... I was alone. Always alone," he muttered, curling himself tighter into a ball. Wishing he could just will himself out of existence. Wishing he had been stronger, wishing he could have found a way to open that door and make that man pay for what he did to his friend.

"Johnny, son," Brandan said, laying his hand on John's arm. "Don't you see you aren't alone."

"Baby, we know you're hurting, but don't you see it isn't your fault. What those men did to you, to your friend, is vile. I hope they got the fate they deserved. I know we failed you, failed to see what they were doing to you. I can't apologized enough for that. But we're here now, can't you see it in your heart to let us try to help you. To see if we can't help you heal from this pain," Katherine said, her hand slipped into his. Hoping he could see the truth of her words in her eyes as he peered over his knees.

"Johnny," Annie said, sweetly, lowering herself to the floor beside him. "What was her name?" she asked, even though she already knew it. The five women they had found that died ran through her mind ever since he's been gone. Wondering what they had gone through as those five names ran through her mind. How it pained her heart to see her brother in so much pain at the loss.

"Julia Anders."

"Were the two of you more than friends?" Annie asked, her thumb brushed through his hair as John nodded against his knees. A little jealous of the girl that she got to be his girlfriend when she wanted to be his first and last girlfriend he would ever need.

Bill nodded to his parents, brother, Wanda, and his girlfriend. Leaving Annie with John knowing she had a better rapport with him than they did at the time. Rolling the doors of the den closed once they were all inside.

"My god! No wonder he hates us!" Brandan said, throwing his arms in the air. "I would too if every night I had to listen to them violating the girl I was with," he said, sinking down onto the couch. His face fell into his hands, silently weeping at the pain he had unintentionally caused his own son.

"It's not only that Dad," Bill said, turning to face his parents as his mother rubbed his father's back.

"What do you mean Bill?" Ruth asked, slyly shooting Wanda a hateful glance. She had to get her own peek at what John was sporting. She had to touch it, if Wanda wasn't lying to her about how his cock tasted. In this she didn't have a reason to believe that she was, not with the way she described how his cock felt in her hand and in her mouth.

"Johnny has severe abandonment issues, and rightly so," Bill said, shooting his parents a look. "And him finding this girl, and what they were doing to her might have shattered his psyche. If we want to show him that we truly do care then someone always has to be with him. To show him, though we might have let him down in the past, we won't, not now, not ever again," he said, sternly.

"I can do that," Ruth nodded, smiling inwardly knowing this would give her an 'in'.

"So can I," Wanda chimed in.

"Bill, can you imagine all that blood?" Ray asked, hinting at his brother's phobia. Looking over at Wanda as she whispered something in his ear. Giving her a look like she had gone insane.

"I know, to not only to be the one that found her, but to see all that blood..." Jumping when the doors were thrown open. Breathing out a sigh as Annie stood in the doorway.

"He went to his room. I don't think he's going to want to do a whole lot with anyone for a while," Annie said, looking around the room.

"I'm going to go check on him," Brandan said, rising from his seat.

"I'm coming too," Katherine said, knowing her son needed her now more than ever. "Order some pizzas for lunch when it gets time," she said, looking back at her oldest child who nodded. "Make sure you get one that Johnny likes."

"Sure Mom."

A knock came upon John's door a few minutes later...

"Johnny can we come in?" Katherine's voice filtered through the door.

"Who's we?" Johnny called back.

"Your father and I," Katherine said, pressing her ear to the door listening to how he was sniffling. Feeling her husband's hand rubbing her back as Brandan saw the look in her eyes.

"I guess," Johnny muttered.

"Hey buddy," Brandan said, seeing his son curled in a fetal position on his bed. Wondering what he could talk to his son about to get his mind off of that girl and what was done to her. Sinking into John's desk chair, seeing the box of comics sitting perpendicular to his bed. "Hey, I remember this comic. I got this for you when you were ten. Don't know how you can stand Wally West, I myself liked Barry Allen better as the Flash," Brandan said, his eyes scanning the cover through the plastic sheath. Glancing over at his wife as she sat on the corner of his bed.

"What?!" Johnny said in surprise. "You know about Barry Allen?" he asked, rolling over to look at his father.

"Of course, I do. I was a kid once you know," Brandan teased. "Although, it was a shame on how they killed him off."

"I know, it was stupid," Johnny agreed. It was because of that Wally West stepped into the role of the Flash and that crisis gave rise to the 'New 52' years later. "Bart Allen is my second favorite one."

"Isn't he the one that looks like Hermes?" Brandan asked, peering at his son as he nodded. Noticing the small smile on his son's lips. "Whoa! What's this?! They didn't have comics like this when I was a kid," he whistled as his eyes ran down Lady Death 'Fantasies' issue cover. "Damn I might just have to raid my son's room." Chuckling at the thought as he stared at the pale areolas of the female character. Showing Katherine the cover, who gasped in shock.

"Johnny! You didn't tell me you had such risqué comics!" Katherine said, playfully slapping his leg.

"What she's hot," Johnny said, not making any excuses. Seeing his father nod in agreement.

"Baby, I know how much she meant to you. I get that, but I don't think she would want you shutting yourself off to those around you. It's okay to cry, to morn her, to always keep her in your heart; but would she want you to punish yourself for something you couldn't control?" Katherine asked, gently rubbing his leg.

"Johnny." Brandan leaned forward as he saw his son starting to sink back into himself. "I can't imagine what the two of you went through. What the two of you had to face when the adults wouldn't listen," he said, glancing at his wife. "Trust me when I say this, I feel like a failure of a father for not seeing it," Brandan said, seeing his son's eyes zeroing in on him as he said those words. "I can see why you wouldn't want to tell us any of this. Given..." His thumb brushed along the back of his son's hand thinking he didn't need to say how much they had failed him. John already knew that. "And I can see why you would want to lose yourself in these comics. So, these heroes can save you when we didn't," Brandan said, even if he was the one saying the words it still hurt nonetheless. How could he have not seen it? How could he have so easily overlooked everything? "Now you let me know if there's anyone that you really want, and I'll scour the stores and online if I have to."

"That reminds me," Katherine said, cutting in, with everything that had happen it had completely slipped her mind. "You remember me asking you about getting comics that you and I would enjoy?" she asked, hoping that he hadn't forgotten. All last week while she was at work she had surfed the web for the kinds of comics that she wanted to share with John to show it was okay to enjoy 'family love'; and after her third day of searching she had finally found a store that sold physical copies of them instead of the ones she found on the web.

"Yeah," Johnny answered watching his father looking through his comics. Wondering which kind, he liked when he was a kid.

"What?! They killed Superman?!" Brandan said nearly shouting.

"Oh yeah, it was a big thing," Johnny said, peering over the edge of the bed, seeing his father looking at the cover for the cyborg-superman. "Here, this is where he fights Doomsday," he said, pulling out the thick comic.

"Doomsday?!" Brandan asked, confused.

"Other than Shazam, he's the only one that could go toe to toe with Superman," Johnny said, handing the comic over to his father.

"You don't mind?" Brandan asked, waiting for his son's permission before he went tearing open the sheath.

"No, go ahead."

"Thanks Johnny..."

"Wait, you'll need the rest to understand," Johnny said, digging through the box, pulling out the comics that went along with it.

"I'm going to need a more comfortable chair," Brandan chuckled as his son loaded him down. "I'll take care of them, I promise," he said, smiling at his son as John nodded. Winking at his wife as he left the room for the comfort of his recliner. He was interested in how they killed Superman, and if his son was into it, he wasn't going to harm John's interest; and he thought or, at least hoped, this would bring the two of them closer like they were before that place took his son away.

"So, what do you say? Want to go shopping with me after lunch?" Katherine asked, smiling warmly at her son.

"What kind are they?"

"Witches, magic, demons, that sort of thing. I figured you would like them since," Katherine said, waving to his box of comics.

"I... guess I can give them a shot," Johnny said, sitting up.

"Good," Katherine said, she just didn't mention that they were filled with sex between family members. Gently bringing John into a hug, "I am sorry about Julia, Johnny. I'm sorry you had to deal with her death all by yourself. However, now that we know, at least try to allow us to help you carry the grief," she whispered lovingly. Hoping he would enjoy them as she did with the little peek she had of them, and she hoped it would help to bring him deeper into their own family love situation. Feeling her son's skin heating as she placed a sweet lingering kiss on his forehead. "Now... do you feel up to telling me what this Julia was like?"

******

"Mom?!" Johnny's voice rose as he stared at the front of the adult store. This was not where he thought his mother was going to be taking him. His eyes running over the store front noting the XXX signs, the images of sex toys, and a certain thing called a glory hole - something that he didn't want to know what it truly was.

"What?!" Lightly chuckling at her son's shocked expression. "I did say we were going to get comics that you and I would enjoy," Katherine said, reaching over, her hand softly rubbing up and down his knee. "Now come on, shopping awaits!" she said, excitedly. "I wonder if I can talk him into one of the glory hole rooms. I don't think I can wait any longer," Katherine thought to herself. She knew with all the sexually explicit material in there it was bound to get a rise out of her son.

Looping her arm around his as they walked towards the front door. Seeing John's face becoming bright red as they entered the shop as they were greeted by a rubberized lower half of a woman's body. Wondering if she should buy it for him so he could practice. Thanking the woman behind the sales counter once she pointed the way to where they stored their comics. Giggling behind her hand as John lowered his head, his eyes on the tops of his feet as they walked through the store.

"Look at this Johnny," Katherine whispered pointing at the DVD of the black woman getting doggied from behind. "That looks fun don't you think?" she asked, she didn't know her son's face could get any redder than it already was, clearly she was wrong. Leaning in, her lips brushing against his ear, "It's really fun Johnny. Maybe someday you'll find out," Katherine purred, before quickly adding to herself. "You my boy will soon find out if that cock makes an appearance."

"And here we are," Katherine said, pulling John to a stop in front of the rows of comics that dealt in various genres. However, the ones she was looking for was written and illustrated by a man named Damien Sol.

"Mom?" Johnny's voice shook as he eyed the racy covers. Instantly he had no interest in those. Knowing they catered to the sex more than to the art of the comic style.

"Oh, these aren't the ones we're here for," Katherine said, lighting patting his arm. "Ah. There they are," her voice was light and chipper as she moved past him. Looking down as something brushed against her leg, softly biting her lip as she saw the tent in his jeans. "Mmm... mama is definitely going to take care of that. He just won't have a clue what's going on. I do hate to do this to him, but I need it," Katherine said to herself. Remembering the times, she had fantasized about riding it when she was either fucking her husband or her other sons. Taking John by the hand, leading him towards the rows of his comics that lined the shelves. "See, baby, these are more to your liking aren't they?" Katherine stated as they gazed at the cover for Family Secrets, New Orleans, and Porn Star Family.

"Mom? You really want to read these with me?" Johnny asked, his voice cracking as he flipped through the graphic novel. Feeling his cock flexing against his jeans.

"So cute when he's flustered," Katherine thought to herself. Her 32D breasts pancaked out as she pressed them against his back. Resting her chin on his left shoulder as she peered over his shoulder. "Mmmhmm. I thought these would help the two of us bond. See, the storyline is good, and so are the illustrations," she said, her finger running down the page as the female character name Kelly was teasing her brother on her aunt's couch. "I wonder what happened to the mother?" Watching her son flipping back to the beginning.

"Says here she died," Johnny said, quickly scanning the intro.

"The poor dear," Katherine cooed snuggling closer to her son. "So, do you think you will like it?" she asked, her eyes dipping low, biting the inside of her cheek as his cock called to her.

"I don't know... it seems kind..."

"Kind of what baby?" Katherine purred hungrily into his ear as her hand wrapped around that tented pole. "Surely, you aren't getting aroused by it?" Her hand teasingly kneaded his head through his jeans. "Because if you are, you know I'll be more than happy to take care of it for you baby." Her words dripped with the desire to have her son. To be the one that helped, to be the bridge that spanned the gap of the pain that he had fallen into. "See if you like the sequel to it?"

"Holy!" Johnny's eyes bulged out as he flipped a few pages into New Orleans as his eyes studied Kelly and Charlotte making out in the shower.

"Oh, I do believe you like it," Katherine teased as she felt his cock swelling in her hand. This was exactly what she hoped would happen when she showed him these comics; and she hoped that would bring them closer once again. How she missed her little boy. Missed that warm smile of his as he would come running into the house being chased by Annie. Those bright eyes staring up at her whenever he held up something he had created just for her. The way his arms would wrap around her. How his head would rest against her stomach as she held him tight. "Let's check this one out," Katherine said, reaching for the Porn Star Family graphic novel. "Oh, the mom is hot," she said, rubbing her breasts against his back. Her cheek brushing against his as John turned the page and then another. Feeling how her slickness was soaking her panties. Smirking as John turned the comic sideways as he stared at the Ira character drill pressing his mother at a porno shoot. "So, what do you think baby, should we get all three?" Katherine asked, feeling the heat of his rod soaking through his jeans.
"Where's the next one?" Johnny asked, his interest pegged. Looking around when he flipped to the end only to see it was to be continued, yet he couldn't find the sequel to it.

"Well, let's find out if it's out yet," Katherine said, reaching into her purse, pulling out her phone. She had bookmarked the author's website in case on the off-chance Johnny would like his work. Letting him watch as she scrolled down the page. "Oh. It seems it won't be out for another month," she said, a little saddened when she couldn't have some more time between the two of them.

"Does he have pre-order?" Johnny asked, he like the way this Damien Sol illustrated his comics it reminded him of Todd McFarlane.

"It seems he does," Katherine mused, once they delved deeper into the man's website. "Does that mean that you like them and want to read them with me?" she asked, peering out of the corner of her eye as John nodded. Listening to him huff as she hugged him tightly, unexpectedly. "Maybe we can get his other ones down the road, although they aren't like these," Katherine said, tapping the cover of the comic he held in his hand. "But I like them, so maybe you'll like them too, hmm?" she hummed gently rubbed her cheek against his. "So, do you want to get one or..."

"All three," Johnny stated, taking Family Secrets and its sequel from the shelf.

"Okay, all three it is," Katherine nodded sternly. "Now how about we take care of this, hmm?"

"Like... right here?" Johnny asked, his voice quivered.

"No silly," Katherine giggled softly. "At the glory hole," she whispered wantonly in his ear.

"The what?!" Johnny asked, he read the sign, yet that didn't mean he actually knew what it meant.

"Come I'll show you," Katherine said, a seductive smile spread across her lips as she lead him deeper into the store. She couldn't wait for the day that those green eyes would gaze lewdly at her ass like her other boys did. Inserting a dollar bill into the token exchange machine. Taking the silvery coins from the tray, leading John to room three, one of the few that wasn't in use. "It's going to be okay Johnny," Katherine said, reassuringly, as they walked down the hallway. When she felt him trembling beneath her touch. "I'm not going to leave you, okay?"

Looking back as a loud thump sounded behind her as she opened the room. Seeing John pressed tightly to the wall. His eyes darting back and forth, fear burning bright within them as he pressed the comics tightly to his chest. His chest heaving rapidly on the verge of hyperventilating.

"Johnny, breathe, tell me what's wrong?" Katherine asked, stepping in front of the doorway, blocking her son's view of the room. All John would do was point with a shaky finger at the room behind her. "Tell me baby, what frightens you so much about it?" she asked, trying to understand the root of his fear.

"It's just as big as that room," Johnny said, in a low whisper. Remember the long days and equally long cold nights they threw him into with no light, no toilet, no water, and only a single hole where they would shove his food through. How he had to curl himself into a ball and shiver until morning to keep himself warm. A single tear dangled on his eyelash as he recounted the first time he got out of that hole of a room. How Julia had wrapped him in her arms telling him it was going to be alright. He had no clue how she could have been so strong given what they were doing to her.

Katherine peered back into the room. Her eyebrow twitched as a finger poked through the hole beckoning them to enter. "Johnny what do you mean: as big as that room?" Katherine asked, trying to understand what they had truly done to her son.

"They... they had this room. Once a month, a day, a week, longer I would be in there," Johnny said, his lip trembling, his chest tightening remembering how he had memorized the layout of that room by touch alone. "Shivering from the cold and hunger as they would laugh behind the door as they would set a tray of food down just out of reach and turn on a fan to blow the smell of whatever they brought to torment me. To taunt me to say whatever they wanted for a measly crumb." Unconsciously jumping as the sound of the cover of the food slot banged against the door in his mind.

"Oh baby," Katherine muttered. Quickly shutting the door, so it wouldn't dredge up any more of those haunting memories. "What did they do to you?!" Throwing her arms around his neck, her question didn't require an answer. She knew whatever he told them would never truly articulate what he had gone through under the care of doctors' they had entrusted her son's welfare to. "It's okay, we don't have to go in. How about we pay for the comics and head home, alright?" Katherine asked, feeling his nod against her shoulder. Knowing she would have to make sure everyone knew never to put him in such a small space. While she wanted him to speak about his time in there, just not dredging up the fear she saw in her eyes. "I can never apologize enough Johnny. I should have listened to you. I should have... done so many things," she muttered, sniffling as she held her son tightly. She was never again going to entrust her son to another hospital, at least not without doing her own research on the place and not relying on the doctor's word that it was the best place for him like they had done with that old man. Her lip trembled as her own tears reamed her eyes as she placed a kiss on John's forehead. "Come," her hands rubbed up and down along his biceps, "let's go home," Katherine said, setting her resolve that her home would become a place John could feel safe from the world and his troubled mind.

******

"Johnny!" Annie called out her raven hair flew about. Her breasts bounced wildly even with the support of her bra as she ran with arms outstretched towards him. Giggling madly as she held him tightly to her body, listening to the plastic bag swaying and bumping against his leg. Hoping that he would enjoy the present they all had worked so hard on while he and their mother was away.

"Hey buddy, everything okay?" Brandan asked, seeing the look in his son's eyes.

"I'll be back sweetheart; I just need a minute with your father. Don't start without me okay?" Katherine said, lovingly, placing a kiss on his cheek.

"I wonder what that's all about?" Annie mused as their mother lead their father deep into the kitchen.

"Yeah bro," Ray said, warmly, giving his brother a small wave from the couch in the den.

"Everything alright?" Bill asked, seeing the shadows playing across his brother's eyes.

"Yeah," Johnny said, weakly, bowing his head.

"Hey," Annie whispered, tilting his chin up so he could look into her eyes. "We have a surprise for you. Would like to see it?" she asked, hoping this would bring him out of whatever it was that had him down.

"Surprise?!" Johnny asked, skeptically, in his experience surprises weren't a good thing.

"Mmmhmm," Annie nodded, her fingers trailed down his arms before taking hold of his hands. Wondering what was in the black plastic bag. "Come on, let me show it to you," she said, smiling lovingly. Causing Bill to shut the TV off gesturing for the others to follow after.

"What?! They did what to Johnny?!" Brandan roared in anger as his wife told him what had happened at the adult store. "Those fucking bastards!" The sound of the chair crashing against the wall resounded from the kitchen. "They better be glad their either in prison or dead! Oh baby, don't cry," he muttered softly as he consoled his wife.

"Johnny what...?" Annie began to ask, biting her lip as John shook his head. "Okay, I understand," gently squeezing his hands, "but I'm not going anywhere. When you need or want to talk I'll always be here to listen," she said, seeing her brothers nodding in support.

"Come, let's see what we got in store for you," Ray said, smiling at his brother as he place his hand on John's right shoulder.

"What..."

"Shh! You'll see," Annie said, placing her finger on his lips. Slipping her right hand into his left, their fingers interweaving together loving that feeling. Knowing that was how it was meant to be before all of this. Leading him past the staircase turning right as they rounded the post of the banister, down the hallway to the room their father used as an office.

John stared wide eyed as he stood in the doorway. Blinking rapidly ensuring himself it wasn't imaginary as he stared at his belongings in the exact layout and in the same positions they once were in his old room... just with far larger space to move about. His hand slipped out of his sister's as he stepped into the room. Looking around, smiling as he tapped Buster's photo three times before running his thumb down the edge of the frame. Looking over at the doorway when Ruth asked why he did that. Not in a berating manner just a general curiosity.

"So Johnny, care to enlighten us?" Bill asked, as he stood behind his sister, feeling the hallway becoming crowded as they all clustered in the doorway.

"I don't know," Johnny shrugged, "why does Ray scratch his butt after he farts, or when you shake your leg when you pee, I just do." Looking away when Annie, Ruth, and Wanda giggled feeling his cheeks heating.

"Why are you watching me pee?"

"Trust me I'm not, you have a habit of leaving the bathroom door open," John said, pulling out his wallet, lining it up with the edge of the dresser. His change jingled in his hand as he pulled it from it from his pocket.

"Hey Johnny," Wanda asked, pressing her body against the wall as she peered around the doorframe. Now she knew why it appeared he was muttering sorry at the graveyard, and how it pained her to hear what he had to live through all on his own.

"Hmm?"

"What do you do with that change?" Wanda asked, seeing how it wasn't there when they moved his things down from the second floor. It was thanks to Annie's massive amounts of photos she took that they were able to recreate the way he had it.

"Nothing," Johnny stated.

"Then why..." Ruth begun to ask.

"It's what I had on me when Buster died," Johnny said, looking over at her. Wondering why she was acting so nice to him so suddenly.

"So, it's your way of remembering him?!" Ruth asked, confused.

"Sort of," Johnny admitted. "It reminds me of a time before everything was taken from me."

"But Johnny, not everything," Annie said, stepping into his new room. "You still have me, they can't take me away from you," she said, sweetly, stepping up to his side as he lined up his change. "No one ever will," Annie said, hugging him tightly. Really curious to what was inside the bag that he had yet to lay down. It felt too big to be simple comics.

"So... why did Dad give up this place?" Johnny asked, a smile appeared on his lips as they had stacked his comics just how it was on his desk in his old room. Setting the bag down on it as he looked to his siblings.

"Well, Dad hardly uses his office since his promotion, and when he does he doesn't need all this space," Bill said, as his and Ray's girlfriends moved into the room. "Which is why he gave you his computer so you can do... whatever you need to do on it instead of that outdated one," he said, pointing at the flat screen monitor that sat at an angle on the rear left corner of the desk.

"And look," opening his closet, "all your clothes and boxes are just how you had them," Ruth said, waving him over. "I know it's bigger than your old one, I'm sure me and Wanda wouldn't mind taking you shopping for some more," she said, her hand gently rubbing his back. Wondering if he would like the surprise she planted in one of the boxes for him. Slipping a folded piece of paper into his pocket without anyone noticing. Seeing Bill smiling at her seeing her trying to get along with him. She knew he was going to fuck her hard tonight, yet what Bill didn't know was she was going to be thinking of what John's own manhood would feel like deep inside of her.

"Although you'll still have to use the bathroom upstairs with the rest of us," Ray said, shooting his brother a smirk.

"Well, it's better than getting blasted with a firehose," Johnny muttered as he looked through his drawers to ensure everything was in its place. "At least the lice powder used here doesn't sting the eyes and skin," he said, pushing his socks to the side. His fingers running down the braided cord Julia had made a few days before her death. He wasn't religious in any way given what was done to him. God had no place in that Hell. However, he did hope he could see her again. To see that beautiful smile again, and he hoped the pain he had seen for so long was now gone from her eyes.

"Let's give Johnny some time to get use to his new room," Bill said, gently squeezing his brother's shoulder. "You are going to come with us to the lake right?"

"Is it that time?" Johnny asked, knowing how they would always go to the lake a few hours north once the weather had warmed up enough to enjoy the gentle waters of Lake Hoplite.

"Yep, I hear Ms. Ginsburg lost a lot of weight over the year," Ray whispered to his brother. Remembering the days when they were younger that they would spy on her from within the tree line as she sunbathed on the float of her dock.

"Johnny!" Katherine sweetly called out to him.

Annie lingered behind, once her brothers were out of the room. Her hands gently held his face, her eyes studied his as she leaned in. She hoped with this a flash of his forgotten memory would flare to life, so that he could hopefully remember what the two of them shared. Her arms moved to wrap around his neck, her fingers weaving through his hair, her tongue rolling in his mouth to show him just how much she had changed since their first kiss.

"Sorry Johnny, I just wanted to show you what we had before..." Annie's voice trailed off not wishing to bring up Buster's death. Her cheeks heating as she still felt the velvety touch of his lips on hers. The clearing of a throat startled her as their mother stood in his doorway.

"Annie, your father needs you," Katherine said, she wanted the first kiss to be hers. Her white t-shirt allowed her areolas to slightly bleed through, her boy shorts hugged her hips. She wanted easy access to her peach while they read those comics together.

"I'll see you later," Annie said, her thumb brushing along John's cheek hoping he enjoyed their kiss, because she so wanted to spend the nights in his arms tasting those lips.

"So, do you like your new room?" Katherine asked, as she closed the door. When Brandan told her what they had done while they were away and what she had seen and what he told her. She couldn't have been more thankful to her husband's forethought.

"It's... big," Johnny said, looking around, not feeling the tightness in his chest when it didn't feel like the walls were closing in on him.

"I know... so much room... to do things," Katherine said, allowing her innuendo to hang in the air. Her hand slipped into his, squeezing it softly to reassure her son nothing was ever going to happen to him not when she was around. Never again - never again was he ever going to suffer alone when she failed to see the pain he was in. "We have some time before the neighbors come over for the cookout. How about we start on one?" Katherine gestured to the bag on his desk.

"O-okay," Johnny stuttered remembering how his mother stroked him as he stood before the rack of comics. Although he couldn't say everything between them was forgiven, and he had no idea how to deal with what he felt whenever his mother and sister touched his manhood. That being said, John couldn't deny he did like the feel of it, however strange that was.

"Oh?! I think Annie would like this one," Katherine said, a smirk graced her lips as she leaned against her son as they rested against the wall while sitting on his bed. "To think she had to put her brother under a spell to suck his cock," she said, seeing his cheeks starting to redden. Slyly rubbing her thighs together, feeling her dew beginning to gather being that close to her son. "Well, isn't she a little minx." Katherine giggled as Samuel ate his sister against her bedroom door. "This too I think Annie would like to experience," she said, lightly bumping John's shoulder. "I can tell you; her little pussy is nice... and sweet," Katherine purred into his ear seductively.

"Huh?! Turning back time, what I wouldn't give to be ten years younger," Katherine commented as Charlotte first began the spell. Glancing at her son, wondering if he would go for what they were doing in the comic. Not the magic, but the sexual position. How her mound yearned to feel his mouth on it. To know what that tongue of his felt like as it ran through her labia. Sucking on her lip as she saw that bulge growing.

A little more than halfway through the graphic novel, Katherine's hand slipped into her boy shorts. Her fingers glided along her labia noting how her son's focus wasn't on the comic any longer. A soft gasp escaped her lips as she slipped her finger into her hot canal. Bringing her nectar covered fingers to her lips, pretending that John wasn't watching as her lips wrapped around them. She couldn't say why it felt so erotic, so arousing having her youngest gazing at her as she tasted her dew; nor was she going to complain, it was allowing him to see her as something more than a mother.

"Has something caught your eye baby?" Katherine asked, her fingertips coated her lower lip in the remainder of her dew.

"Why do women do that?" Johnny asked, he didn't think it could or would taste that good given the source.

"Why wouldn't I want to taste how sweet I am?" Katherine shoot back in a teasing manner. "Would you like to know what I taste like?" Not giving her son time to answer as her lips embraced his. Letting her lingering taste explode across his taste buds. Wondering who he liked more kissing him; her or Annie? Listening to him smacking his lips as she waited on him to determine if he liked the taste of her pussy or not. It would be disastrous if John didn't. "Isn't my pussy sweet baby?"

"A little... yeah," Johnny admitted. Unprepared to see the burning hunger in his mother's eyes.

"Johnny," the comic landed on the floor in a loud thud, "how about we change things up, hmm?" Katherine cooed; her fingertips ran up his shaft as her son leaned away from her. Grinning down at him as John rested on his back, her mound throbbed anticipating how it would feel on his mouth. "How about I take care of my baby, and you can take care of this," taking his hand and placing it over her mound, "can't you feel how hot it is, how hot you make it baby?"

John's eyes darted along his mother's body from her cunt to her face and back again. His heart raced as his mother rose, throbbing in his throat as she pulled off her shirt. His eyes watching the bounce of her breasts as she tossed it aside. His mother's hand slowly ran down his chest filling his view with her swaying breasts.

"Relax baby, I'm not going to hurt you," Katherine whispered, "this is just like when I suck on this," the sound of the button snapped, the brass teeth of the zipper lowering rippled in her ears. Biting her lip as his cock strained the grey material of his underwear. "Lift your hips sweetheart, mama wants to show you something very special," she said, her hands took hold of his pants and underwear pulling them down freeing his cock. Instantly her canal quivered as that hard rod stood up for her. "You do like it when I take care of this don't you?" Katherine asked, the palm of her hand ran up the back of his cock as it pressed lightly against his stomach.

"Y-yes."

"It's okay to like it Johnny, I enjoy taking care of you and this," Katherine said, motherly. "But your mother needs pleasure too, you know? It isn't fair you get off, but I don't, don't you think it's unfair?" she asked, pouting. "You wouldn't do that to me would you? Leave me wanting when I please my son's hard cock," Katherine purred, her breasts danced lightly along his chest.
"But..."

"I promise no sex, you aren't ready for that yet. It's a very intimate act between two people, and you're mind is still thinking about what was done to her, isn't it?" Katherine asked, gently caressing his left cheek as he nodded. "I understand. That may never go away, but I hope you know we aren't like that. We won't force you into something you don't want. However, I really want to share this with you, will you let me?" she asked, her eyes studying his. "I promise you'll enjoy it Johnny," Katherine said, once John nodded his approval. Keeping his eyes on her as she eased off his bed. She wanted him to watch as the fabric of her boy shorts slid down her hips. Hoping he liked the look of her Brazilian as the light struck her pubic hair. Her eyes flickered over to his cock as it pulsated at the sight of her naked body.

"Now you don't have to go wild on my pussy, just give it some loving licks, and maybe suck on this," Katherine said, showing John her clitoris as she hovered over him. "You can do that, can't you baby?" she asked, waiting for his response before she took their act any further.

"I... can try," Johnny said, taking a dry swallow at seeing the first pussy he had ever seen in real life.

"That's a good boy," Katherine cooed, lowering her peach to his lips. Slowly rocking her hips so she could show him just how he was supposed to lick his mother. Her body trembled as his lips brushed along her clit, her hand slowly ran up his hard shaft. The huge intake of breath was the only warning she gave before her hot mouth engulfed his cock.

Her eyes rolled to the back of her head as her son finally got her off after ten minutes. She knew while yes he needed practice and her guiding hand to teach him, something she was willing to do, that soon John would know how to taste her hot mound. She knew his mental state wouldn't allow her to linger any longer then was necessary. Katherine didn't want her son reliving the horrors of that place when he was with her. She wanted him to know that here, in their home, he was safe. Safe from the world that didn't or couldn't understand him. That wanted him to conform to its way. John would never be like that. Too much has happened to him, to shape him into the man he is to this day. So, Katherine was going to ensure that her boy knew that he could rely on her, could trust her, could come to her whenever his mind troubled him. Showing him just what she did for the men in her life as his hot seed flooded her mouth. Swallowing every drop of her son's cum, loving how it painted her tongue.

"Now you rest," Katherine said, leaning over him with her shirt and boy shorts held against her chest. "Enjoy what just happened between us, I know I did," she said, her fingers brushing through his hair as her son's eyes studied her face. "Come enjoy the cookout if you feel up to it," Katherine said, placing a sweet kiss on his forehead. Loving how the sheen of her juices coated his chin, as it should always be.

******

Two days later...

Annie stood in her brother's room, after asking him if the two of them could read something together while on the road, but she needed something to draw the two of them closer. She had smelled her mother's sex in his room when she came to get John as her father had enough burgers and hotdogs cooked for them to enjoy their own private dinner together. That was when she had seen the comic she had never seen before. The two naked women on the back cover of it told her it was unlike any comic he had before they had moved him into his new room.

"Where is it?!" Annie hissed, knowing she didn't have a whole lot of time before her father would call for her once the cars were packed for their trip to the lake. "It has to be here somewhere?!" she muttered as she scoured his room looking for it. "Look at you being all sneaky," Annie giggled at the comic as she pulled it from one of the boxes John used to store his comics. "Mmm... yes, you're going to help me get my brother to see me, as his girlfriend, oh yes you are..."

"Annie! Time to go!" Bill called out as he stood in the doorway to his home. He, Ruth, Ray, and Wanda would be taking his car, it was far too soon for John to be in an enclosed space with Ruth, yet he did hope the two of them were growing to like each other. He didn't want his brother skipping his wedding all because the two of them couldn't get along. That was most likely due to Ruth's lack of understanding of just how damaged his brother was.

"Coming!" Annie called back, her raven hair fluttering, her arms held the comic tightly to her chest as she smiled at her older brother. Wondering if John was going to like the micro-bikini she had brought along.

"Everyone ready?!" Brandan asked, as he slid into the driver's seat once Annie climbed into the back.

"Yep, I can't wait," Annie said, excitedly. Thrusting up her arms, her breasts jiggled as she bounced in her seat. An impious smirk graced her lips as John's eyes fell upon the comic's cover as it sat in her lap. Leaning across the seat, her lips an inch away from his, the tips of her fingers skimmed along his jaw. "I found some interesting reading material the other day. I do hope you don't mind if you're sister gives it her seal of approval, hmm?" Annie whispered wantonly. Her cheek brushed along his, "Who knows, maybe you'll taste me like you did with mother," she whispered heatedly into his ear.

To be Continued.
Unbelievable Pt. 03
Family helps to bring John out from the darkness.
Edited by WAA01

******

"Hey Johnny?" Annie asked, as she rested her head in his lap as she laid along the back seat. Her eyes peered up at her little brother, enjoying how she had kept those cheeks of his to a nice shade of red for the better part of an hour. Making sure the scene where Samuel was eating his sister out against her door was clear to his eyes.

"Y-yeah," Johnny stammered as his voice cracked.

"You ever think about doing this?" Annie asked, resting the spine of the graphic comic in the valley of her 46DD breasts so he would have to gaze at them. Peering out of the corner of her left eye as she noted movement within his shorts. "So, don't you think this would be fun for us?" she asked, her thumb tapped the picture.

"Annie?!" Brandan's voice was stern but warm. He didn't want Annie pushing John too fast into things he wasn't ready for.

"What?!" Annie pouted.

"You shouldn't be asking Johnny that yet," Katherine said, as she gazed out the window as they sped down the highway. Arching an eyebrow when she could only see Ray driving; and from the look on his face it didn't take a whole lot for her to figure out what was happening in that car.

Annie saw the tick beginning to form in John's right cheek. They were still treating Johnny like he was a little kid that needed to be protected. True, they were gradually seeing the man that returned in his place, yet they didn't see the strength that it took to survive in that place like she did. "You don't mind if we're just talking do you Johnny?" Annie asked, smiling up at him, trying not to rub her thighs together. She could feel how moist she was getting, and they still had two more hours to go. Her lips puckered as John nodded. She knew he only did that to show their parents that he wasn't as weak as they thought he was. Still, she wasn't going to push her little brother no matter how much she wanted to show him what it was like to be with a woman that loved him; and she knew she had to be that woman.

"Honey don't we need gas?" Katherine said, offhandedly, noting how Bill and Wanda suddenly appeared in the back seat of her eldest son's car.

"Seems that we do," Brandan muttered as he stared down at the gauge.

John's head turned as he watched his mother walking hurriedly towards Bill's car. Only to have his attention brought back to his sister as she rose slowly off his lap. Her fingertips skimmed along his right cheek as her lips neared his.

"I love you Johnny, I hope you know that. I plan on making new memories for just the two of us," Annie whispered before she passionately kissed her brother. Her right hand slowly stroked his rod as her tongue explored the warmth of his mouth. Gently placing a loving kiss on the palm of his left hand. "Feel me Johnny," slowly pressing his hand against her right breast, "feel the breasts you sucked on," Annie said, in a wanton whisper. Her breathing began to increase as she rolled John's hand along her voluptuous orb. Biting her lower lip as she felt her hard nipple rolling along his palm. Remembering what happened when she slept in his bed. Whimpering as she tried to hold back the tide of her orgasm. If she was going to cum, she wanted her hot pussy cream to be coating his fingers and not her panties. "Johnny..." Annie peered up into his eyes, her need, her desire, her love for her brother burned brightly in the depths of her pupils. "I need you..." Her hand slowly moved his hand from her breast, down her stomach so not to startle her little brother into thinking he couldn't handle what was about to happen, and into her shorts. Hoping he liked her bald dancefloor as the palm of his hand ran along it. Noticing how her father led Bill, Wanda, and Ruth to the entrance of the store once he saw what she was doing as he pumped the gas.

"Here," Annie said, guiding his middle and index finger into her hot, wet canal. "Can't you feel how wet you make me Johnny?" Her voice stuttered as her thighs pressed together as she slowly pumped his fingers into her hot peach. "Doesn't the inside of my pussy feel good?" Annie asked, her voice was husky as her juices coated his fingers. "It's okay, if you don't want to answer Johnny. Just know how this feels. Know that you can touch me here any time you want and I'll never object," she said, her body trembling as the heel of his hand rubbed against her clit.

"Sis?" Johnny rightly didn't know what to say. Should he stop this? Was this any different than what she had done in his room? What was odd to him was that he was starting to like the feel of his fingers inside a woman's cunt.

"W-what is it?" Annie asked, biting back her moan. She knew it was only a matter of moments before she came for him.

"Why? Why me?"

"Isn't that obvious Johnny?" Annie asked, her blue-green eyes lustered in her unrequited love that burned within her chest as she gazed up at him. "I've loved you for all these years. Only those that love one another should touch each other so intimately like you and Julia once did," she said, lightly biting her lip as she made the pads of his fingers dance around her clit. Her left hand slyly pulled down the waistband of his shorts. Her eyes flared in her hunger as the bulbous crown of his nine-and-a-half-inch rod stared up at her. She dreamt of what it would be like as it glided along her tongue as she brought pleasure to that male organ. To hear her brother's moans as her tongue danced so perfectly along its length. "Now let me show you what I do for the ones I love," Annie cooed lovingly, her lips lightly plucked at his lips. "You don't mind if I take care of this, do you?" Watching his eyes flutter as her thumb teased the back of his crown. "Now you just relax and enjoy what your sweet sister will always give you," she said, her nose lightly ran down his shirt as she lowered herself to partake in that meaty tool. Her eyes glanced to the left as Ruth's hands shot to her mouth as her amber eyes stared directly at John's cock. Annie noted how Ruth's nipples stood proudly on her 38C breasts as they pressed hard against her bra. Smirking inwardly as Ruth's blonde hair was lifted by the warm spring breeze before she her attention was solely commanded by the snake that called to her.

Angling his cock downwards so John could watch as her lips glided along his shaft. Her thighs rubbed against his hand as the tip of her tongue swirled around his mushroom top. Ever since she started masturbating when she learned how addicting it was to touch her peach when she was twelve she had always imagined it was John who was bringing her such pleasures as her fingers danced and teased her labia. Now that dream was becoming a reality as she sank down the length of his shaft. How her mind was alit with glee as she finally tasted the boy -- now man -- she had loved for so long. It was everything she had hoped for as her blue-green eyes glanced up to John's face. How it warmed her heart to know she could bring elation to his face. Her ears twitched as she heard the passenger door open. Her nostrils flared at the scent of perfume as it filled the car as her head rocked on her brother's cock. The shifting of the car, and the sound of the leather as someone knelt of the passenger seat.

"Please don't mind me," Ruth said, peering over the seat as Annie eased off John's rod to look at her. Her eyes just couldn't look away from that slick cock of his. "Why am I the last one to see it or taste it for that matter?!" she asked herself, incensed that she never knew John had such a prize in his pants. "Of course with the way I've treated him I'm surprised he didn't just go to the other car as soon as I opened the door!"

"Johnny... you should be proud of what you have there," Ruth said, smiling warmly at him before her eyes flickered back down to his rod. Her ass wiggled in frustration as Annie sank back down hiding it from her gaze. She could feel her cunt throbbing with the anticipation of what it would feel like deep inside of her womanhood. "Annie?" Her grip tightened on the seat as she listened to Annie's light moaning around John's pole. Her eyes glanced up as Katherine's head sank below the dash of Bill's car, her feet propped against the left door as Ray hovered over her.

"Hmm?" Annie mumbled from around John's root.

"Does... does it taste good?" Ruth asked, seeing Brandan walking around the back of the car. Knowing they would soon be back on the road. Her cheeks heated as Wanda waved to her knowingly. Why was it that Wanda got to taste his cock and she could only watch as someone else slurped on that beast?

"Mmmhmm," Annie hummed. Her blue-green eyes gazed warmly at John as she felt his head swelling. She had staved off her own orgasm so they both could cum at the same time. She wanted her brother to know how good it could be when they both did. To have that connection with him that so few have ever managed. Annie squealed in delight as the driver's side door opened feeling her hot cream surging down her canal as her brother's cum flooded her mouth. How she loved the taste of John's cum! After so long, it was like finding the lost city of gold. To know that she was one of the few people who has ever experienced it. Her hunger filled eyes burned with her desire as her tongue licked up the back of his cock as their father slid into his seat. Giving his mushroom top one last gentle suck before winking at her brother. Making him watch as she slowly pulled out his hand from her underwear. Bringing those wet glistening fingers to her lips, she had to taste herself on John's skin. She had to know how good they tasted together.

"Sit down Ruth, I'd rather not get pulled over," Brandan said, starting the car.

"Fine," Ruth huffed listening to the light smacking of Annie's lips.

"Do you need...?" Brandan began to ask as they waited to pull out onto the main road.

"Nope, I got it all nice and clean," Annie said, smiling mischievously up at John. "Johnny?" she whispered. She wanted him to play with her some more, at least with her massive breasts.

"Y-yeah...?" Johnny muttered. Wondering why he allowed his sister to do that to him. Why it felt so good when she did? He wished he knew the answers to those questions. Swallowing hard as Annie slowly pulled up the hem of her t-shirt. Feeling renewed life returning to his now deflating cock as her 46DDs jiggled and bounced against her ribs as she pulled her shirt and bra over them.

"Play with me some more," Annie said, in a child-like voice.

"Annie?" Brandan warned sternly. He didn't say anything about what they just did, since he didn't see John freaking out, so he thought it would be okay for them to finish. Yet it felt like Annie was pushing her luck.

"What?!" Annie pouted while rolling her breasts in her hands. Teasing her little brother to allow those hands to feel their warmth. Whimpering as she gave her nipples a light tug showing him what she would be like just for him.

"Let someone else entertain him," Ruth said, peering around the side of her seat. Her heart raced as she watched the regrowth of his root; coming to life once again due to Annie's teasing.

"Nah-uh!" Annie teased as her lips ran along the underside of his rod. "Johnny's all mine," she said, planting her flag. "Shit!" Annie cursed to herself as Johnny's demeanor instantly changed. Knowing she had taken it too far. "Forgive me Johnny, I got carried away," Annie said apologetically, her hands reached up to cover her heavenly orbs only to gasp in surprise.

"This is what you wanted, wasn't it?" Johnny asked coldly, his hand covering her breast, feeling her nipple pressing into his palm. All the while, inside his mind he was taken aback by how soft, how warm, how firm her right breast was. The way her nipple rolled beneath the palm of his hand. Watching his sister's back arch slightly as he gave that round pink bud a gentle tug.

"Johnny!" Annie lightly moaned, her eyes quivering as her clit throbbed. "Please be gentle, I'm sorry. I just want to be close to you again," she said, bringing his hand up to her right cheek. Gently nuzzling it as she pressed it against her cheek. "But I hope you liked how it felt in your hand." Annie watched that cold expression change once again, only this time she saw sadness in his eyes as John looked out the window. "Johnny what is it?" Annie asked, sitting up, causing her shirt to cascade down her chest. Her hands reached behind her back unhooking her bra before pulling it out through the sleeve of her shirt. Placing it in her lap as she looked out at what held her brother's gaze.

"It's okay Johnny, you are never going back there," Annie whispered her hand gently squeezed his as the sign for the former asylum flew past them.

"Yeah," Johnny said, somberly. Hanging his head, the cries of the other inmates echoed in his head. The shrill pitch of the door hinges and the banging of the doors. The loud noise of the locks falling into place filled him with dread as his hands bunched up the fabric of his shorts.

"That place can never hurt you ever again," Annie whispered softly and lovingly into his ear as she brought her arms around him.

"That's right son, that place will never harm you again," Brandan nodded, his grip tightening on the steering wheel in his unspoken anger.

"Right," Johnny muttered. He knew they were trying, but what had happened to him would always stay with him no matter how good their intentions were. No one could ever take away the horrors, the pain, the... loss he had suffered. His eyes glanced to his left as Annie wrapped her right arm around his. Her thighs lightly pressed in on his left hand as her own covered his. Her cheek rested on his shoulder as her right hand softly rubbed his bicep. His mind flashed back to when Julia had done the same thing when he had come out of his third ECT session. While her black hair was oily and messy due to the lack of proper showers in that hell hole, she still was beautiful in his eyes, and she knew it as those green eyes would gaze at him. John always wondered how her parents took the news; were they mournful, were they angry, were they furious at the fact the place they sent their daughter to was the place that drove her to kill herself? Did they even care? If not, how he wanted to punch both of them in the face for leaving her there. He would have gladly suffered whatever pain they could inflict on him just to get her out of that place. Sighing, looking out the window, knowing wishing and dreaming of a different outcome would never change what had already happened.

"You're thinking about her, aren't you?" Annie whispered. Watching how the sun played along his face as John nodded. Holding his arm tighter against her body, while she could never banish that girl from his mind. She prayed that she could become the focal point where she would come to command his mind. Annie couldn't help but be jealous of Julia even if she was dead. Her eyes glanced up seeing her father peering at her from the rear-view mirror. Sighing in her mind, she couldn't blame Julia; her brother was a catch no matter how damaged he was. "It's okay Johnny, we'll get through this together. You're sister isn't going to leave you," Annie said, placing a warm, loving kiss on his cheek.

******

In the backseat of Bill's car...

"Ray get in the back," Katherine said, as she opened the rear passenger side door. Ever since Johnny had tasted her hot peach her mind yearned to have her son thrusting his hard cock into it. Yet she knew it was too soon for that. Nonetheless, she didn't know how much longer she could keep from climbing into her son's bed and taking that cock of his and showing her son the pleasures she could bring him.

"What's wron..." Ray's words were cut off as his mother kissed him madly. His mother was never like this as her tongue rolled and twirled, and her hands clawed at his shirt. The way her hand pawed at his soft cock. Enticing it to rise to its full six-inch glory.

"Give mama her son's hard cock," Katherine purred hungrily, her mind picturing John's face on Ray. She knew it was wrong, yet she couldn't help herself. "You'll let your sweet mother take care of you, won't you?" she asked, as her fingers lowered Ray's zipper.

"Mom?!" Ray's voice stuttered as his mother slipped her hand into his pants.

"What baby? Doesn't my hand feel good?" Katherine asked, as she gently stroked her son's phallus.

"Oh God yes," Ray moaned, the back of his head rested on the back of the seat.

"You'll fuck your mother's hot, sweet pussy, won't you baby?" Katherine whispered into his ear. Her toes pushed her tennis shoes off. Her fingers danced along her covered slit as she sank down her son's body. Not that she needed any foreplay. Her pussy was sloppy wet just thinking about the time she and John would finally share together. Feeling her son's hand on the back of her head as it raised and lowered.

"Yes Mom, suck it!" Ray growled as he lavished in the sublime feeling of his mother's warm mouth.

"Yes Johnny, enjoy what your mother can give you," Katherine cooed in her mind. Her blue eyes peered up at her son as she sucked gently on his right testicle as her hand ran up and down his shaft. She knew Ray loved it when she did this to him. She did hope her son could forgive her for using him as a proxy for John. It wasn't her fault that long, hard, thick cock of his haunted her dreams. That red bulbous head taunting her to tease it, to suck on it, to lavish it with all her skill. She wouldn't be doing this out in the open if she didn't know that no one could see their car given where Bill had parked beside the rear pumps of the station. How she missed John's cock, the way it poked at the back of her throat demanding that she take it down her throat. The thickness of it as her lips glided along it as she brought pleasure to it the few times her son allowed her to experience it. Feeling Ray's thigh trembling as her tongue ran up the back of his cock. Her breath was heavy as her nose ran up her son's chest. Her lips were an inch away from his as her eyes stared into his matching eyes. "Ray. Fuck your mother," Katherine demanded, her voice carrying her need to have something hard stuffing her cunt.

Scurrying backwards, quickly undoing the button and zipper of her jeans, raising awkwardly in the back of the car as she pushed her pants and underwear to the floor. Noticing the wet spot that marred the crotch of her panties. Feeling her clit throbbing, yearning for her youngest son's lips to be wrapped around it. The top of her head pressed against the door as she laid on the seat. Her feet rested against the door as Ray knelt on the seat. Her fingers spread her wet labia open showing her son how eager her pussy was to feel his cock surging through it. "Come on Ray, and fuck your mother with that hard cock," Katherine purred as her tongue ran along her upper lip.

"Mmmhmm," Katherine nodded as her son's hands slipped beneath her shirt, running up her stomach, exposing her 32D breasts as he pushed her bra and shirt over them. "Yes Ray, God, you feel so good in mama's hot pussy," she loudly moaned as Ray sank his dagger into her hot peach.

"Damn Mom, you're so wet," Ray grunted as he thrust into her. Listening to her sex resounding in the car as his balls slapped against his mother's ass. Listening to his mother whimpering as he fondled her breasts as her folds milked his cock.

"Dang bro," Bill said, his nose wiggling at the scent of his mother's sex. "Fucking give it to her," he chuckled as he slid into the drivers seat. Arching an eyebrow as he noticed how Ruth was standing with her hands covering her mouth at the door were John was. He wondered what had caught her attention. He was equally curious as Ruth nearly jumped into the car in front of John. Turning in his seat as his mother howled as Ray pounded her. Noticing how his mother's juices were coating his seat. Reaching under the dash, hitting the trunk button, easing out of the car, and walking to the back. Unzipping the bag that contained all their towels. The car shook slightly as he closed the trunk. Resting the towel on the console as he closed his door. His fingers drummed on the steering wheel as he waited for Wanda and his father to exit the store.
"Fuck yes! Harder Ray, fuck your mother... Harder!" Katherine howled in bliss. Her mind daydreaming that it was John plunging that long nine-and-a-half-inch beast into her wet, sloppy, eager cunt. "That's it suck on those tits!" she growled rocking her hips the best she could given the space.

Bill peered at his mother quizzically. It wasn't often that he heard his mother speak like that when they had sex. He wondered what had gotten into her.

"Your Dad says we're ready to go," Wanda said, as she slid into the passenger seat. A smirk graced her lips as she waved at Ruth as she noticed how she was peering over the seat. She could only assume Ruth got her first look at John's cock. "Go baby go!" Wanda cheered Ray on as she watched his cock plunging into his mother's cunt.

"Yes Ray! You're going to make me... Oh God! Yes, yes, yes!" Katherine growled. "I'm going to... cum!" Her arms wrapped around Ray, pressing him tightly to her chest as her body quaked, her cunt pulsated as it sent a torrent of her hot cream down her velvet tunnel coating her son's rod in her peachy goo. A loving smile graced her lips as her fingertips skimmed along Ray's back as his cum flooded her womb at the end of her orgasm. Listening to Ray panting in her ear as he rested on top of her.

"Mom? What's gotten into you?" Ray whispered in her ear.

"Can't your mother be horny?" Katherine shot back not letting on the real reason way she was so wet.

"You just don't normally talk like that," Ray said, pushing himself up, he had slept with her long enough to know that much. The way her eyes looked away from him told him she was hiding something from him. Yet he knew if he pushed the subject his mother would never utter a word as to why she was so horny. So, Ray let it go as he eased back into his seat. Watching his mother's hand slip between her legs, coating her fingers in his cum as he pulled the towel along the console.

"Thank you sweetheart," Katherine said sweetly, as Ray wiped down the seat and her satisfied mound.

"Wish you would tell me," Ray muttered as he watched his mother's eyes fluttering as the soft fabric brushed against her red, swollen lips.

"It's your brother," Wanda chimed in. Giggling as Bill's eyes shot over to her.

"Wanda!" Katherine gasped.

"What it's true, is it not?" Wanda asked, with a sneaky smile. She couldn't blame Katherine; she too had been dreaming of that cock of John's. She couldn't blame them for going slow with him, given what she had heard and seen the other day. While she might be the new girl in the group, it didn't take a genius to know that something very wrong happened to John in that place. A place that was meant to help him, yet only harmed him far more than his own mind could ever do.

"Mom?! What does she mean, where you thinking of Bill while I fucked you?" Ray asked, trying to understand her state of mind.

"No," Katherine said in a very low whisper.

"Wanda? Do you know what she means?" Ray asked his girlfriend, as he poked her arm.

"Mmmhmm," Wanda nodded, she couldn't keep her smile from showing.

"Well, share with the class," Bill prodded her on.

"Don't you dare," Katherine warned.

"Sorry baby, but your little brother has a very big cock," Wanda said, peering back at Ray.

"And how do you know this?" Ray asked, feeling his anger rising, and a little bit dirty at the same time.

"Remember when I walked in on him?"

"Yeah? What about it?" Ray asked, arching an eyebrow.

"That's when I saw it, and again in your car when I swallowed his load at the cemetery," Wanda said, telling him everything since they agreed when he brought her into his family they wouldn't have any secrets between them.

"I see, and just how big is he?" Ray asked, feeling oddly competitive with his little brother.

"Ray, I don't think you want to know," Wanda said, trying not to hurt Ray's feelings.

"Wanda just tell me," Ray sighed.

"He's a good three inches longer than all of you," Katherine said, cutting in. If it was going to come out then it should be her and not Wanda saying the words.

"Is that why..." Ray's eyes darted down to his mother's crotch.

"I'm sorry baby," Katherine nodded. "I can't help myself when I think of it. I just want to hop on it and ride it all the way to town."

"And Johnny let you suck him off?" Bill asked, his mother and Wanda.

"Mmmhmm," they both hummed their answer.

"Strange," Bill muttered. Now he knew why Ruth had been acting weirdly around John. He had thought it was her trying to understand his brother and what he went through. "Maybe it was all a ploy just to get Johnny to fuck her?" he asked himself. He was going to have to have a very long talk with Ruth once they got to the lake house. He wasn't going to allow Ruth to get her way, not when his brother had suffered so much from people who were meant to help him. It was the reason he had chosen his field of study. In the hopes that he could help his little brother. Yet he knew what he had seen on that rainy night, where they had searched high and low for John all throughout the house, only to find him outside in the pouring rain covered head to toe in mud. Muttering and laughing madly that Buster wasn't dead as John held his bloody, wet mangled body to his chest. Then how it took him, his father, and Ray to hold John back as Annie and his mother pried Buster's dead body out of his arms. That night he saw the true face of madness as it twisted his brother's once warm, smiling face into a snarling, rage filled animal as John clawed, bit, and kicked at them. How it tore at his heart at the words that poured out of John's mouth that night. He knew it wasn't his brother talking. No. It was the illness that had always lain dormant in his mind, going unnoticed by them until that fateful accident had brought it to the surface of his mind.

And so, for two long years they never saw his brother. His parents telling them they didn't need to see John like that. That they should keep the memory of the boy they knew alive and not the twisted person John's madness had turned him into. Bill knew John was never going to be cured. That was impossible. He just hoped once he got his degree and did his residency, got enough money to start his own practice that he would be able to help his brother. Even if it was a little bit, Bill had to try. He had to try and reach the brother he once knew, and prayed was still buried deep inside of him. Still, he knew how dangerous John could be if he was forced back into that position again, and this time he doubted they would be able to stop him if it came to that.

"Was that the only time you used me when you really wanted to fuck Johnny?" Ray asked, crossing his arms, shooting his mother a look.

"Please Ray, I'm sorry. Ever since I've started reading comics with him..."

"What? Really?! Johnny actually let you?" Bill asked surprised, that was so unlike his brother and his mother.

"Mmmhmm. And every so often he'd let me jack him off and sometimes... sometimes he'll let me taste his cock," Katherine said, practically drooling.

"And Johnny doesn't freak out?!" Bill asked, his mind racing, pondering on this strange turn of events.

"I know he didn't when I let him finger my pussy or when I jacked him off in Ray's car. Although now... that I think about it," Wanda mused tapping her finger against her lips. "After what he told us they did to all those women and namely this Julia, I suspect he only got in the car because of what happened there," she said, leaving out the part where she told him that she didn't want to be attacked.

"Mom? Just what drugs is Johnny on?" Bill asked, wondering if this change in John's behavior was due to one or a combination of the pills his doctor had him on.

"The same ones he's been on since he got out," Katherine said, her eyes catching sight of the sign for the asylum. Hoping it didn't bring up painful memories for John as they flew past it. "Except..."

"Go on," Ray said, prodding his mother on. He too knew this was so unlike his brother. He might not have the mind his brother had, yet he knew this was a very big step for John.

"His doctor gave me these new pills to try out. So far... I like to think they are helping him," Katherine said, praying that it was true.

"So do I, Mom," Ray said, placing his hand over hers.

"I'll say," Bill agreed. They had to be if John was acting like this. "Whatever you do Mom, make sure you keep giving Johnny those pills. It must be the reason he's changing."

"Do you think so Bill?" Katherine asked, her mound brushing along the seat causing renewed tremors to radiate up her spine.

"Mom, when was the last time Johnny was close to anyone of us? When was the last time he allowed any physical contact?" Bill asked, as he looked into the rear-view mirror.

"Not since..." Katherine's eyes grew wide; a smile began to spread along her lips knowing it had to be those pills. It did almost feel like her son was slowly coming back to the boy she once knew. "Not for five years."

"See?! I would like to know the name of the drug she has him on to cause this kind of change in him," Bill admitted.

"Me too."

"What do you mean?" Ray asked.

"The pills she gave me, are experimental. It's one of the reasons we can go to the lake this year. You don't know how much Johnny's pills cost. I prayed that this new treatment would work, and I hope it is and Johnny won't slip back to the man that came out of that place," Katherine said, resting her cheek on the side of Wanda's seat. Smiling warmly at Ray, waiting for the day she could see her son's warm smile, to hear his laughter filling her house once again.

"Yeah... no one wants that," Ray agreed, recounting the atmosphere that surrounded John when they brought him home. It felt like he would need a tauntaun to transverse the frozen fields of Hoth with the way John acted the first year of his return home.

"So... let's try to make the best out of this week and see if Johnny will come out of his shell just a little bit more," Katherine said, in a motherly voice. Seeing the exit for the offramp that would take them to their lake house coming up.

******

"Johnny?" Brandan called to him as he lifted the trunk.

"Yeah?" Johnny replied as his car door opened.

"Come help your old man unload the car," Brandan said, warmly.

"Dad? Where's Johnny going to sleep?" Annie asked, nodding to Ruth as she stood on the steps of the screened-in porch. Knowing the room that John usually slept in would be taken over by Ray and Wanda so they can have privacy.

Brandan stood there thunderstruck; he couldn't believe he had forgotten all about that. It wasn't until John reached into the trunk lifting out two bags that his mind began to function once again.

"Johnny can bunk with me, that is if that's alright with you, little brother?" Annie purred. She hoped he would say yes. Hoped that she could show him the things she had brought along that she wore to bed. Well... not all the time, however, this was her brother she would wear nothing if it got her closer to him.

Johnny didn't know what to say to that as he saw the look in her eyes. His Adams apple bobbed as her breasts bounced unhindered by her lack of bra as she nearly skipped down the steps. He had half a mind to think she did that on purpose.

"Yeah, Johnny you should," Bill said, coming up behind him. His arms loaded down with bags. "It'd be better than sleeping on that old rusted cot," he said, shooting his sister a smirk as he passed.

"So, what do you say Johnny?" Annie asked, coming to stand in front of him holding his bag before her. Knowing how her nipples were pressing against her shirt, detailing their shape for her brother's eyes. "I promise to keep my hands to myself... to an extent," she said, shooting John a coy smile.

"You should Johnny," Katherine said, coming up to his side. "I think it will help you," she said, winking at her daughter before heading up the steps.

"So... what's your answer?" Annie asked, stepping closer to him. Biting the inside of her cheek as her nipples lightly brushed against his chest.

"Go on Johnny, go get settled," Brandan said, nudging his son. Handing the bags in John's hands to Ruth who quickly shut her mouth at the look in his eyes.

"Come Johnny, I'll show you where you can put your stuff," Annie said, allowing her innuendo to hang in the air. Taking hold of his hand, an alluring smile rose along her lips as she peered back as her swaying ass filled his gaze.

Placing his bag down by the wall, pulling him inside the room and shutting the door. Her fingers slyly flipped the lock as the staleness of the room lingered in the air. "Johnny do you want the top two or the bottom two drawers and we can share the middle one," she said, gesturing to the dresser. "Won't it be hot to know that you get to see all my unmentionables anytime you want?" Annie whispered heatedly into his ear. Loving how those cheeks of his became flushed with heat. "It's a little stuffy in here, let's open a window." Purposely bending over knowing how the fabric of her shorts became taut along her ass as she lifted the window open. "Ah! That's better don't you think?" Annie asked, stretching her arms upwards causing her breasts to rise. Her eyes slyly peered at John as his followed their bounce. Her own zeroed in on the movement in his shorts before returning to his face. Her hips swaying salaciously as she approached her brother. A seductive smile graced her lips as she pushed her brother down onto the naked bed.

Her hair whipped through the air as she tilted her to the right as she straddled her brother's lap. "Johnny?" Annie purred as she gently rubbed her mound against his groin.

"Y-yeah..." Johnny stammered trying not to grow hard as he felt the heat that came off his sister's mound.

"I know what we did in the car might be too much for you right now," Annie said, resting her arms on his shoulders. The tips of her fingers teased his hair. "And I know what you did was only to show Dad that you could. While I'm glad you did, and that you let me learn what you taste like on my tongue," she said, flicking her tongue against her teeth for effect. "I don't want you to feel that you have to do anything that you're uncomfortable with. But," her breath was hot in his ear, "I can't believe how wet I still am... because of you little brother. I finally got to be close to you. I'm so happy you let us have that moment," Annie sighed happily as she hugged him. Hoping John enjoyed the feel of her breasts as they pressed against his chest. "What I said was true, you can touch me anytime you want. I'll never deny you Johnny. I'm your sister, and I'm always going to be here for you," she said, staring lovingly into his green eyes. Her fingers weaved through his hair as her lips embraced his. Biting back her hunger as she felt his cock pressing against her womanhood. How she just wanted to take hold of it and slip it into her hot, tight, wet love pocket. That was until a knock came upon her door.

"Sis?!" Ray's voice could be heard through the door.

"What?" Annie called back. Biting her lip as John watched as she rocked her hips. Letting him see what it would be like when they would finally be together like she had always hoped they would be.

"Mom is sending me, Dad, and Bill to the store to so we can stock the kitchen. Do you want anything?" Ray asked, wondering why the door was locked.

"Not that I can think of at the moment!" Annie said, nearly yelling. She had brought her feminine products with her just in case her monthly friend made its appearance. Which she hoped it wouldn't, because then she would have to wait to be with her brother. She had waited long enough!

"Alright, we'll be back in an hour or so," Ray said, wondering what they were doing in there.

"Okay!"

"Sis..."

"Hmm?" Annie hummed as the left corner of her mouth lifted.

"Could you get off of me," Johnny said, as politely as he could. He couldn't take it anymore. Whatever that new medication was, was nearly draining him dry with the numerous times he had to visit the bathroom.

"You know I'll take care..."

"Annie! Come help me setup the porch!" Katherine called out to her from the front door.

"Man!" Annie whined knowing she was so close to sucking him off again. "Don't you go sneaking off brother," she said, peering back at him as she unlocked the door. "Because once I'm done I promise I'll take care of it," Annie said, blowing her brother a kiss.

Blowing out a breath, wondering if he ever was going to get used to this new medication and if his cock wouldn't get hard whenever the wind blew. He was so getting tired of the pre-cum stains in his underwear. As he started to rise, so he could take care of his throbbing member in the privacy of the bathroom. That was his plan until Ruth rushed into his room and closed the door behind her.

"Listen I know we've had our problems. I get that. I probably didn't help much. For that I am truly sorry," Ruth said, her heart hammered in her chest, her mouth watered as John quickly covered his erection. "Let me make it up to you, okay?" Her fingers lifted off the lock as she pushed herself off the door.

"Why?" John asked, the thought of jumping out the window was starting to become appealing as Ruth stepped up to him.

"Because I want us to be friends, or at least cordial, with one another for Bill's sake. I know he was really hurt about you missing our dinner. I know I put up a fit about it too," Ruth said, holding up her hands up. "But Bill really wants you there on our wedding day, and if you weren't and if it was my fault I would hate myself. So, let me make up for all my past behavior to you for not truly understanding what had happen to you." As she stepped forward John took a step back only to have the foot of the bed knock him off his footing. "I get that you might not want me to do this but tell me doesn't a woman's mouth feel better than your hand?" she asked, as she sank to her knees as she pushed his knees apart. "You're silence tells me you do like it when a woman's mouth is wrapped around it," Ruth said, smiling warmly at him as he turned his head. "I tell you what. I'll get naked if it will make you feel more comfortable then you won't be the only one on display. How does that sound?" she asked, knowing she had to get his rod into her mouth. She had to know what it felt like as it glided along her tongue.

"I... umm..."

"It's okay to like it Johnny. I'm sure Julia would have done this for you if those pigs hadn't done such terrible things to her." Her breath stilled as those green eyes cut to her. She feared she had overstepped her bounds. Her heart nearly broke as she saw the pain, the sadness in his eyes. "Shh!" Her hand reached up, gently caressed his face, her thumb brushed away that single fallen tear. She couldn't help but be moved by his love for her to still mourn for Julia after all this time. "I promise you I won't do more than you are ready for. I can't apologize enough for what I said to you. I am sorry if you ever felt your pain and the pain you feel for her was belittled by me," Ruth said, placing her hand over his heart. "I never meant to do that, if I had... No," shaking her head, "that still isn't a good reason for what I did. From this day forward, I'm going to try and be better. To try and understand what you went through in that place. I might not fully understand it, but I will try," she said, using his knees to push herself up.

"I'm going to get naked now. You can look all you want Johnny. I want you to look. You can even touch me if you want and I won't mind," Ruth said, as her pink t-shirt rose up her chest. Her 38C breasts bounced in her bra as her blonde hair fell silently back down against her back. Her amber eyes studied his as she tried to discern what those green eyes held back from the world. Her mind tried to imagine what it was like in that place for him. Tried to imagine how she would fair in that place. If what he said was true, and she had no reason to doubt him, she would mostly likely have been violated beyond measure. She wondered if Julia did what she did to end it the only way she knew how. "Still, did she not know how it would affect John, whom she left behind?" she asked herself as she reached back. Undoing the clasp of the fasteners, breathing out a sigh as her bra became slack. "Then again, would I do any different?" Smiling warmly at John as she exposed her breasts to him. "Do you like them Johnny?" Ruth asked, her hands ran along the curvature of her orbs. Her thumb and index finger rolled her light brown nipple between them as her hands cradled her breast. "I know they aren't as big as your sister's are, but they're perky and firm, do you want to feel them?" she asked, stepping between his legs.
"It's okay to be nervous. There's nothing wrong with that Johnny, in some ways it's cute," Ruth said, silently admitting he was cute when he blushes. "You did have your childhood taken away, that is normally the time when you usually experiment with whomever your with. I don't mind if you want to experiment on mine. Think of it as repayment for all the things I've said about you," she said, hoping that he believe her words -- which were all true. After the heated argument she and Bill had she had to admit she did just want to fuck that cock of his, however, as he detailed what happened that caused his hospitalization in the first place. Then it hit her. Why John kept everything close to his chest, because he loved too much, loved too hard only to have everything he loved die on him. In the end leaving him alone to carry the pain all by himself. What John went, and still is going, through sounded so much like the ancient Greek tragedies. "Trust in me Johnny," Ruth said, slowly bring up his hand. She didn't want to push him too fast. She wanted him to enjoy this. While yes, sex was on her mind, but that took a back seat to show him that opening up to them wouldn't be so bad. That they would never intentionally hurt him.

"Yes Johnny, enjoy how it feels in your hand. Your sister's are soft and squashy given their size. Yet can't you feel the difference between them?" Ruth asked, noticing his sly nod. "Now you can keep playing with it, you can add your other hand if you want while I take off these shorts," she said, her thumbs hooked around the belt loops of her blue jean shorts. "Now don't laugh, but I didn't have time to wash any of my thongs before we left," Ruth said, as she unzipped her shorts. Hiding her smile as John bit on his lip as the pink bow that sat over her dancefloor on her pearl white panties came into view. "I don't wear these often because," feeling his hand running along her skin as she turned around, "they don't show off my ass all that well," she said, filling his view with her taunt apple shaped ass. Hooking her thumbs around the waistband of her panties, bending down as she pushed them to the floor. Feeling her cunt quiver as she felt his breath upon her overheated sex. Wondering if John could smell how aroused she was. Looking between her legs wondering if he liked the look of her pussy, John was staring at it very intently. She watched as confusion settled in his eyes as they darted from her dark stubble along her dancefloor and to her blonde hair once she turned around to face him.

"What? I dye my hair," Ruth said, feeling her cheeks heat at the sound of John's chuckle. "Are you saying you don't like the look of my naked body, and more importantly my pussy?" she asked, her lips an inch away from his. Watching how his eyes dipped low as her breasts swayed. "I know this does," Ruth purred, the tips of her fingers teasingly danced up his shaft before her thumb brushed along the tip of his crown.

"Son of a..." John stuttered feeling on the verge of blowing his load.

"Yes Johnny, enjoy it," Ruth said, with a warm smile. "How about we take these off, so I can take care of you and this..." Her body shuddered, her breath grew still, feeling her cunt throbbing and her mouth watering as she slowly pulled down John's shorts. She couldn't believe how much bigger it looked like from so close up. "Now you don't worry, let me take care of you. If you have to cum all I ask is that you give me a warning beforehand, so that I can enjoy it too," Ruth said, smiling warmly up at him as she rested on her knees.

Her tongue rolled in her mouth at the banquet she was about to receive. She couldn't remember when the last time was she had something so big in her mouth. Ruth could only think back to the time when she accidently found her mother's dildo. Like any pre-teen's curious mind when their bodies were flooded with surging hormones. She tried and was left with a sore mouth as she tasted something odd on her mother's rubberized cock. That was before she knew what another woman's pussy tasted like. Now that she had years of experience under her belt, she wasn't to about to pull away now, while she might have a sore jaw once she was done tasting that monster, it would be worth it. A smile touched her lips as John fell backwards onto the bed. That pleased her to no end as her lips wrapped around his mushroom top.

From what Bill had told her this change in John's behavior was due to some new drug. She did hope it was helping him as she sank deeper on his pole. Her left hand ran down her stomach. Feeling the heat radiating off her mound as her fingers ran along her labia as her head bobbed. Moaning around his shaft as she sank two fingers into her canal. Her eyes glanced up seeing his rapid breathing as she rolled her hips sinking her fingers deeper into her womanhood. How she loved the taste of John's cock. Loved how that head of his pressed against the back of her throat, the only thing she wished she could do was take him down her throat, yet she didn't have that kind of skill. Still, that didn't stop her from bringing pleasure to his cock or to John. Watching how the heels of his hands pressed against his eyes.

"I wonder is he fighting against himself, knowing how his body likes my mouth on his cock and our shared past?" Ruth asked herself. Her tongue tickling the underside of his crown. Watching how his body reacted. "Soon Johnny, soon. Soon you'll be used to this, and maybe you'll be ready for something more," she said to herself as she inhaled his cock once again. Hoping that her words would ring true.

"Going to..." Johnny croaked out his only warning.

That was all Ruth needed to hear as she eased up to his two-inch mark. Moaning as she felt the blast of cum jetting into her mouth. Then another and another and another until her mouth was filled with his sweet salty treat. Holding it in her mouth as she eased off his spent cock. Dribbling some of his seed into the palm of her right hand. She so wanted to know how his cum felt like on and in her cunt. Her eyes fluttered as she rubbed that white goo along her labia before sinking her finger into her dripping velvet tunnel.

******

A day later...

John always enjoyed fishing. It allowed him to shut down his mind and simply enjoy the sound of the lazy lapping waves. The cool sweet air, and if he was lucky... "Got one!" John cried victorious as the tip of his rod bent by the sheer weight of the bass before it leaped out of the water. If he had to guess it was about ten or fifteen pounds as its silver, striped body glinted in the sun before it hit the water.

"Look at him go!" Ms. Ginsburg shouted from her float as she waved at John as he stood in the shallow water. Her sun-bleached blonde hair was held up by a large white hair clip that matched her white bikini that strained to contain her rather large 36D breasts. Ray had been telling him the truth that she had indeed lost weight since last year, given there was a light tone to her abs and her thighs. He tried to keep his gaze on his reflection on the water's surface due to how he could almost see the detail of her womanhood even if he was thirty feet away. Her ruby hued lips flashed him a smile and she raised her cold drink to him as they both stood out beneath the late morning sun. The swim trunks he had donned that morning didn't have the netting his others had so that left one way for his cock to go -- downwards. John was glad only he could see the head of his cock peeking back at him in his reflection as Ms. Ginsburg turned giving him a view of the toned ass she had worked on all year as she went back to her sunbathing. It wasn't until he heard the shrill cry of the gears of his reel that his mind returned back to the task at hand.

"Sorry about that," Johnny whispered to the fish. "Kind of got distracted," he muttered as his thumb held onto the mouth of the stripe bass as he unhooked his jig from the fish's mouth.

"What do you have there buddy?" Brandan asked, his bare feet glided along the fresh cut grass. "Wow! That's a keeper," he said, as John turned holding up his prize. Noting the line that was planted in the ground knowing it had to have one or more fish on it. It was something he had taught his son long ago. Brandan was surprised John still remembered. "Maybe there's hope yet," he said to himself. "You know how your mom, Annie and Bill love bass, you don't mind if we keep it do you?" Brandan asked, kneeling down at the edge of the grass.

"No, not really," Johnny said, shaking his head. He only fished because he actually liked the act. He -- personally -- didn't like fish. They served it five days a week when he was in that place. That was when they didn't withhold his food from him. "You want this one too?" Johnny asked, pulling the five-pound largemouth out of the water.

"You've been busy this morning," Brandan whistled as the two fish wiggled in his son's hands. "I do believe your mom and the others are going to enjoy this," he said, taking John's prize from him.

"Want me to..."

"Now son, you know you aren't allowed near sharp objects," Brandan said, rising from his position. "Why don't you go enjoy a swim, I'll take care of these and your pole, since you saved me from running to the store for some fillets," he said, smiling down at John.

"Alright," Johnny muttered, turning his back to his father, knowing where he was going to go. He needed space to cool off not only his mood, his rod needed time to go down before he left the water. The water sloshed around his legs as he pushed deeper into the lake. He honestly couldn't remember who taught him to swim, or when, but his body never seemed to forget the lessons that were taught to him as he floated on his back as he lazily headed deeper into the dark cove that cut in-between theirs and Ms. Ginsburg's property.

John didn't see the look or how Ms. Ginsburg's glasses slid down her nose as the leg of his swim trunk rose up flashing her the entirety of his cock, nor did he see her gaping mouth as he paddled deeper into those shaded waters. Who quickly set down her drink and nearly leaped off her lounger. She knew where he was going. Not having kids herself, whenever they showed up throughout the spring and summer she was all too happy to have the infectious laughter around. So, when she learned of Johnny's illness from his mother, she had made his own little spot for him. She always took a liking to him, and when she saw how different he was after he got out of that place. She was always there to comfort him should he need it. Rushing into her house grabbing a large beach towel from the shelf knowing the place she had made for him couldn't be seen from his parent's property.

Her breasts bounced as she hurriedly walked across her lawn to the little path she had made. Sometimes she liked to lay out naked next the water away from prying eyes, or when she didn't want to deal with the gawking teenagers that harassed her on their little jet skis.

"Man, why won't you stay down?!" She stopped in her tracks as she hid behind an oak tree. Her hand cupped her mouth as she peered around it. Her eyes widening as they ran up and down the length of his cock as John stood askew to her. Watching him arguing with his engorged rod.. She honestly didn't see anything wrong with it. She could feel her nipples pressing against the material of her top as she pressed the towel against her chest. Her labia began to swell and throb. Feeling them almost slipping around the material of her bottoms. It was the biggest cock she had seen in a long time, and she's seen many some; were welcomed... many, however, weren't as teens and older men thought it was appropriate to flash her while she sunbathed. Thinking that just because she was single and lived alone that gave them the right to show off their little peckers. When she just wanted to spend her time alone enjoying the sun, and her quiet life. Most of the men had learned their lesson when she flooded their homes with dick pics she found on the web. When their wives came out to inquire why, she would inform them what their husbands had been doing. While most have learned their lesson it wasn't as bad as before.

"I don't see anything wrong with that Johnny," Ms. Ginsburg said, the undertones of her arousal were laced in her words as she stepped out from around the tree. "No need to cover up," she cooed as his hands shot out before him. Feeling her moisture leaking out of her cunt, knowing that soon her bottoms would become transparent. The light tan sand she kept raked was cool on the soles of her feet as she stepped onto that little secluded beach. Dropping the towel onto the bench she had placed there just for him. Bending over in front of him, knowing he would be able to see how her bikini bottoms separated her labia forcing them out around the sides of the material. "Do you like what you see Johnny?" Ms. Ginsburg asked, her hand ran along her ass, pulling aside the fabric showing off her bright red mound. Letting him see how aroused she was by the sight of his young hard cock. "See, fair is fair," she said, smiling warmly at him leaving her pussy uncovered.

"Why don't you come help me lay out this towel and we can talk," Ms. Ginsburg said, facing him, cocking out her hip feeling her trimmed blond bush peaking out. "No, no, no," she said, shaking her head as John tried to pull up his swimming trunks. "Take them off, it isn't like... its not already on display," Ms. Ginsburg said, her voice dripped with sin as she stared unabatedly at John's blood infused muscle. "Come on, come on, no time to dawdle," she said, snapping her fingers. Her clit throbbed; her entrance clenched as that engorged cock flexed. Her sultry green eyes gazed at John as he kept his eyes downcast as they spread out the towel. "Now come sit, and tell your auntie how you've been," Ms. Ginsburg said, while she wasn't related to him, that didn't take away the fact she thought of herself as such, at least where John was concerned. Patting the towel, sitting cross legged so he could see how her pussy opened and would be so welcoming to that large tube of hard meat that stood out before him.

"Ms..."

"How many times have I told you to call me auntie or Janus?" she asked, flashing him a coy and seductive smile.

"Sorry," Johnny muttered bowing his head. His face burning red as he sat nude before her. His eyes flickered to her hand as she patted his knee.

"Now tell me how have you been?" Janus asked, bring his gaze up, as her top did little to hold her breasts in place.

"Fine I guess," Johnny said, bashfully.

"And are you still having the nightmares?" Janus asked, how she wanted to wrap him in her arms as he nodded. Ever since she bought her lake house with her now deadbeat ex-husband's money she would always have a little chat with John and his siblings along with his parents. She didn't know why she was drawn to John, maybe it was because she could relate to how damaged the world made him, like her abusive ex-husband made her feel about her worth. Hence why she never had kids, at least not with that prick. "Is Julia still haunting you?"

"She always will," Johnny sighed. Janus was the only one he ever told anyone about her before now. She was the only one he felt that could relate somehow to the pain he was going through. He didn't understand it, it was just a feeling he got. Maybe it was the sadness she hid in her eyes when people weren't looking, or maybe it was her forced smile when he could sense all she wanted to do was cry.

"How I wish I had someone that..." Janus's thought trailed off. Remembering all the bad relationships she's had in her thirty-eight long years. "Never mind that, tell me why were you speaking to that?" she asked, pointing directly to his proud member.

"Well..." Johnny looked away, he couldn't believe he was naked and in front of her. When he did masturbate she was the one he pictured, because in some sense she understood him. Far more than his parents, siblings, his doctor, or anyone else for that matter. Plus... she was the hot neighbor that he had spied upon since he was ten.

"Johnny?!" Janus said sternly. "What have we talked about, you always look at a person when you speak to them," she said, in a loving and caring voice. All the while she could feel her juices leaking out of her canal. "So, answer my question," Janus said, probing him on.

"About two weeks ago..."

"Yes?" Arching an eyebrow waiting for him to continue.

"My new doctor put me on this new drug."

"Okay," Janus said, fighting back her smile at his nervousness. It was so cute.

"It didn't start immediately, but I started to notice no matter what, a rub from my sheet, a picture of a covered boob, a stiff wind, and this thing would just -- bam! -- spring to life," Johnny said, gesturing to his manhood.

"And what happened after you took care of yourself?" Janus asked, she couldn't help herself as her eyes dipped low seeing that bead of pre-cum that formed on the tip of his crown. How she just wanted to crawl over there, letting John watch the sway of her breasts, the way her taut ass would wiggle as her tongue ran along its tip.

"That's the thing every time I did, no matter how many times I did it, it would always get hard even if I just came for the fifth time," Johnny said, in an exasperated sigh.

"Really?! Five times?" Janus asked, her voice quivering as she imagined what it would be like to be fucked by that beast and covered in five layers of his hot cum. "I bet it gets very sore, you have been taking care of it, haven't you?" she asked, wondering how she was going to get him to let her taste it. Not to use him just for the fun of it, she genuinely wanted to bring some bliss to John, and she knew she couldn't help him with what was going on inside his head. She knew no one could. Yet even if it was physical relief it could just be as good as helping him heal mentally.

"Yeah," Johnny said, shyly scratching his cheek.

"Johnny?"

"Hmm..." His jaw dropped as Janus pushed aside her top exposing her breasts to him. Her dark pink nipples stood erect upon their matching areolas. Her breast were still firm and perky yet sagged slightly due to their weight and gravity.

"Do you think I'm pretty; do you think I'm sexy, do you think I'm... hot?" Janus asked, her tongue flicked against her teeth as her sultry tone filled that small beach. Knowing that they had spied on her from the trees for all those years. Their spying she didn't mind, they weren't obnoxious like the others that came to harass her all because she had a very sexy and alluring body.

All John could do was nod his head in agreement. He couldn't believe his mind ceased to function properly as Janus displayed her body to him. It wasn't like he hadn't seen plenty of naked women in the past two weeks. Albeit they were his mother and sister.

"Then why not let me take care of you," Janus cooed, patting the spot next to her. "You have been with a woman before, haven't you Johnny?" she asked, even though she knew he hadn't. Other than Julia she was the only one she knew of that John allowed to get close to him. She didn't understand why that was, but she wasn't about to break his trust in her or push herself onto him even though she so wanted to slide that hard cock of his into her juicy pussy. "Plus, I don't think you would want to head back with that..." pointing at his cock, "so..." taking a deep breath, "hard," Janus said, she couldn't help it. Her lust and want filled her voice. "Let me take care of it for you," she said, her eyes reassured him that nothing more would come of it.

"Come on, I won't bite," Janus said sweetly, patting the spot again. Her heart quivered as she watched how his cock dangled as he moved up the towel. "Johnny have you ever felt a naked pussy on your cock?" she asked, as her fingertips skimmed up the back of his rod. Enjoying how she could make those eyes of his flutter.
"N-no," Johnny stammered.

"Then allow me the pleasure of letting you experience what its like, will you let me?" Janus asked, batting her eyelashes at him.

"Y-you want to do t-that?" Johnny asked, he never thought she was into him like that. Sure she helped him get things off his chest whenever they saw one another. Yet this was something else altogether.

"Mmmhmm," Janus purred into his ear. "And it will help me as well." Her breath hot on his skin caused gooseflesh to race along it. The pad of her index finger gathered up that bead that had been taunting her. Making him watch as she slowly licked and sucked it from her finger. Sucking on her lower lip, she so wanted more. She wanted to taste it straight from the source. "Lay on your back Johnny," Janus said, swinging her leg over his lap. Watching his Adams apple bob as she untied her top then her bottoms joined the other piece of her bathing suit as it rested on the sand. "What do you think of your hot auntie, hmm?" she asked, with an alluring smile as she knelt over him. Her left hand ran along her stomach, through her trimmed bush, letting him gaze at her swollen lips as she spread them a part. Feeling her juices dripping out of her love pocket down onto his groin.

"H..." Johnny tried to get the word out of his mouth, but only incoherent dribble came forth.

"Don't my breasts look pretty?" Janus asked, cradling her orbs in her hands. Noticing how that rod of his surged as his eyes gazed so lewdly at them. His eyes followed her hand as she reached down, feeling her mound quake as the heat of his erection soaked into her palm. Watching how his back arched as her hot, moist lips pressed lightly down upon that hard pole of his. Her thumb massaged the head of his cock as her hips slowly rocked. Her thighs trembled as her labia glided along his shaft. Sucking in a breath as her clit brushed along that mushroom top feeling her juices starting to coat his rod. "Enjoy it Johnny," Janus said, breathing heavily. Trying to remember the last time a cock that wasn't rubber or metal touched her womanhood. A warm smile touched her lips as John's hands lightly squeezed her thighs.

Her hands landed on either side of John's head as she fell forward. Her hair clip loosened and bounced along the ground as her blonde hair cascaded out around them. Enclosing them in their own private, little space as they stared into each other's eyes. Her muscles trembled as her hard nipples brushed against his chest as her hips glided along his rod. Taking a chance, leaning down, their noses softly brushed along each other's as her lips neared his. Moaning into his mouth as she came, feeling her cream coating his rod as her labia hugged that thick piece of wood. Her cheek brushed lightly along his cheek, her nose nuzzled his hair, "Johnny I want to fuck this big hard cock you have," her lips brushed against his ear, "yet I know you aren't ready for that kind of intimacy. Maybe we can take it step by step until you feel ready to plunge that..." the sucking of her lip reverberated his eardrum, "fat cock into my wet pussy," Janus purred before her lips lightly wrapped around his earlobe. "Don't you enjoy the heat of my pussy, the wetness you bring out?" she asked, feeling him nodding against her. "Trust me it's much better when its deep inside of my pussy. Its all nice and tight. Eager to milk that big hard thing you have swinging between your legs." Whimpering when his hands commandeered her breasts.

She didn't think he would, yet she was so glad to be proven wrong. "Mmmhmm, touch all you want Johnny. Let them comfort you, this is how it's supposed to be between two people. The past can never be changed yet find some way to move forward. It doesn't do well to dwell in the past, take it from me. It will only hurt you in the end. One step at a time," Janus said, her thumb brushing along his cheek. Feeling the twitching and the swelling of his cock knowing it would be soon. She wanted that hot cum in her mouth and not going to waste on his skin. Watching John's head lift as she scurried down his body...

"Oh shit!" Johnny hissed as Janus engulfed his rod. Her mouth felt so hot, so comforting, so enticing as she took more of him in. Her green eyes peered up at him as her cheeks were sucked in as her tongue did things that he didn't think possible. "Fuck... going to..." Her moan vibrated his cock taking the sensation of his cum flooding her mouth to a whole new level.

"God... I taste so good on this cock," Janus said, coming up for breath. Her hunger burned in her eyes as she peered over the head of his rod.

"Johnny, lunch!" Katherine's voice rang out.

"Aw, shame," Janus pouted before flashing John a devious smile. Watching him squirm as she licked up the back of his cock, giving that mushroom top one last hard suck to ensure that she got every last drop of his cum out of those balls of his. His head left her lips in a loud pop. "Now, you best run along. I'll be seeing you," Janus said, winking at him.

John's mind was all a flutter as he swam back to where he left. He still couldn't believe she did that. Not that it didn't feel good, he just didn't think she would... Ever! The gentle waves lapped at his calves as he walked to shore.

"Well now, what do we have here, hmm?" Annie asked, as she bent over her 46DD breasts swayed as her black micro bikini top did little to support their massive weight. It's one-inch wide strip of cloth barely covered her areolas and nipples leaving the rest for his eyes to gaze unhindered at their vastness.

To be continued...
Unbelievable Pt. 04
Family helps to bring John out from the darkness.
Unbelievable part 4

By

Soul71

Edited by WAA01as always thanks for the edits.

******

"Come on silly," Annie said sweetly, as she smiled warmly down at him. "Let's go have lunch." Holding out her hand to John, helping her brother up the embankment.

"Hey Johnny," Brandan said, greeting his son as he stood over the grill. "Did you enjoy your swim?"

"Y-yeah," Johnny stammered, trying not to grow hard as he still felt Janus's pussy and mouth on his cock.

"Well, go dry off and wash your hands," Katherine said, motherly. Smiling warmly at her son as she and Wanda set the table. Ray was cutting up the watermelon on the porch so they could have something sweet after lunch.

John was at a loss on what he was meant to do. Nothing in his life had ever prepared him for what was happening around him. He wondered if Julia would be okay with what was happening. John couldn't deny it felt good, but was it right? Was it right to enjoy his mother, sister, and the others sucking him off? Tossing his wet trunks into the hamper and dressing in a plain blue t-shirt and matching shorts. His back slid down the foot of the bed, resting his arms on his knees as he pressed his forehead against them. Wondering what he was going to do.

"Johnny?" Bill said, as he stood in the doorway of the room John and his sister were sharing. "Everything alright?" he asked, as he closed the door. Knowing Ruth wouldn't be interrupting them due to her lying face down on their bed. His own cum leaking out of her pussy after the hard fucking she had asked for.

"Honestly... I have no clue," Johnny said, not looking up at his brother.

"I'm going to sit down, okay?" Bill stated knowing his brother must be going through something, and he didn't want to push him too fast. "So tell me what's going on?"

"How did you..."

"How did I what?!" Bill asked, confused.

"Get used to them... you know," Johnny said, bashfully.

"Johnny what are you talking about?" Bill asked, he had a feeling of what John was asking about. Yet it was always good to get the patient to speak of it openly. That way they wouldn't be so closed off by whatever they were facing.

"How did you get used to Mom and Annie doing that to you?"

"Have they been doing something you don't want done?" Bill asked, hoping that they weren't pushing his brother too hard.

"No... I kind of..."

"It's okay to like it Johnny, its natural," Bill said, trying to comfort his brother.

"Is it?" Johnny asked, finally looking at his brother.

"Tell me all that's happened so far, and I'll help you work through it," Bill said, resting against the door. "Who's Janus...?" he asked, his jaw dropped as his brother related what had happened while they all puttered around the house. Bill was impressed and proud of his brother. He didn't think she would do that with anyone of them and lord knows he had tried. "She actually got naked and sucked you off?!"

"Yeah."

"Were they as nice as they appear to be?" Bill asked, his teenage wet dreams resurfacing in his mind as John nodded. "I'm so jealous," he groaned as the back of his head banged against the door.

"Why?" Johnny asked, arching an eyebrow.

"Come on bro, she's a hot woman, and obviously she wants to show you a good time. Do you know me and Ray have tried and she shot us both down?" Seeing his brother shaking his head. "Well, she did, so do you want to have sex with her?"

"Yeah, but should I?" Johnny asked, the nights of listening to Julia screaming rang out in his mind as he pulled his knees to his chest. Trying not to tear up as the sight of her cold, dead eyes appeared in his head.

"Well, just like Mom, Annie, Wanda, and Ruth, they aren't going to do anything you don't want to happen bro," Bill said, reaching over, lightly touching his brother's forearm. "You do want it to happen right?"

"I don't know," Johnny muttered.

"Hey, it's okay to be a little nervous. Nothing wrong with that Johnny and given what you've been through I can understand why you would be hesitant. Sex can be so good, and healing if you're with the right person. However, you saw how some men use sex as a weapon to hurt people, namely the girl you were involved with," Bill said, trying to get his brother to open up to him. "And I think maybe that made you see sex as a bad thing. It truly isn't, that is if you're with the right person..."

"Bill! Johnny! You're mother says lunch is ready!" Ruth called out as she stood in the doorway that lead to the porch. Wondering where Bill got to, she was hoping for another round when she recovered.

"I know you don't like her much, but Ruth isn't so bad. She'll take care of you... when you're ready to that is. We'll be here with you during it," Bill said, holding out his hand to his brother. "Come on, let's go eat," he said, smiling warmly at his brother. Pulling his brother into a warm brotherly hug, "It will be okay Johnny. I promise." Feeling John nod against his chest.

"Baby?! You okay?" Katherine asked, seeing her son struggling with something as he and Bill walked down the stairs of the porch. "You know you can talk to us. You know we won't judge you."

"I... okay," Johnny muttered hanging his head. Unsure what he was going to do. Was it right to keep going? Was it right to enjoy it? How far would it go?

Katherine lifted her son's chin, "There's my handsome son, now come eat, okay," she said, her thumb brushed along her son's chin.

"Thank you for catching the bass it was delicious," Annie said, smiled at her brother as she sat across from him.

"Sure was," Bill nodded. Noting how John was looking at Ray oddly as his brother stared at John. What John didn't know was he had told Ray of what their little brother had gotten to experience from the hot neighbor.

"Mmm... remind me to choose you if we ever get stuck on a deserted island," Katherine winked as her fork pointed at him. Seeing her son's cheeks becoming flushed.

"Woe is me, my wife no longer wants me," Brandan said, doing his best Shakespearian actor impression he could. "I've been ousted by a younger man! The horror!"

"Dad! Stop. It'd be better if you just went silently into the night," Johnny said, causing everyone to laugh. Looking down as Wanda slipped her hand into his lap. Seeing her warm smile as her finger gently ran up and down his leg.

"Mmm... young man are you trying to seduce me?" Katherine asked, batting her eyelashes at him.

John's eyes glanced to Bill who nodded in support, "What if I am?" he asked, trying to keep his voice steady so it wouldn't convey his lack of confidence.

"Be careful Johnny, if you come to me, you might just leave a man," Katherine purred as she took a bite of her watermelon.

"I-I'll risk it..."

"But Johnny," Annie pouted, "why not me?" she asked, with those soft puppy dog eyes of hers.

"Or me?" Ruth quipped.

"Or me?" Wanda purred into his ear as her hand softly caressed his growing cock.

"Girls?!" Brandan warned. "Let's not overload his youthful mind," he said, smirking at his son as he took a sip of his drink.

"But daddy?!" Annie pouted. Causing her 46DD breasts to jiggle and bounce and coming undone from her top. "Oh my god! I'm so sorry Johnny," she said, smirking libidinously as she ever so slowly replaced the material of her top over her light pink areolas. The shape of her nipples pressed hard against the material of her bikini.

"You and your big melons, that's fighting dirty," Ruth said, in a teasing manner as she pointed her own fork at Annie.

"Is it my fault that my sweet, adorable brother can't keep his eyes off of them," Annie said, looking at Ruth while giving the string of her top a little tug causing her left breast to lift. "Isn't that right Johnny?" she purred as her blue-green eyes peered at her brother.

"Johnny?!" Ruth turned in her seat, pushing her chest out to show off her 38C breasts. "Don't you think mine are pretty?" she asked, batting her eyelashes at him. Her nipples pressing against her blue bikini top, giving them a little shake. "Well?" Ruth cooed.

"You better say they're pretty," Bill said, in a teasing stern manner.

"Umm..." John took a dry swallow as Ruth's hands rested over her breasts. Pushing them together, rolling and squeezing them as her amber eyes held a sultry hunger in them as she waited for his answer.

"Johnny?!" Katherine called sweetly to him seeing her husband nod. She was pleased to see this side of her son starting to surface. Pleased to see that a fraction of her son began to show from the constant darkness he had been in for so long. "What about mine baby? Aren't they pretty?" Katherine asked, as she opened up her button down shirt. Her nails lightly danced along her skin as they ran up and down the lush valley of her 32D breasts as she drew her son's gaze.

"What about mine Johnny?" Wanda asked, rubbing her 32B breasts against his arm as her lips brushed lightly against his ear. Feeling him jump against her as she slipped her hand up the pant leg of his shorts. Her lips tugged on his ear lobe as her fingers wrapped around his semi-hard cock.

"Don't tease him too much," Katherine said, in a tisk-tisk voice. "It's no fun when it's all nice and covered," she said, her blue eyes darkened as her sexual hunger burned deep within them as she watched her son squirm in his seat.

"What do you suggest?" Ruth asked, resting her cheek against John's left shoulder as she looked at Katherine.

"How about we..."

"Too soon," Bill whispered into his mother's ear. "He's trying to come to terms with everything. If you push him into it too fast... he'll just revert back to the way he was when he got out. This is a very delicate time for Johnny. Let him come to you when he's ready."

"You sure?" Katherine inquired in a low whisper.

"Very. Trust me, he's at that point. He needs to figure this out on his own. Just like he's had to do in that place."

"Okay Bill, we'll wait," Katherine said, placing a kiss on his cheek. Yet she couldn't help but feel how wet she was at the thought of fucking her son's nine inch cock. Ever since she learned of its existence when she caught him dancing when they went to Bill's and Ruth's engagement dinner it's been tormenting her. She didn't know how much longer she could deny her throbbing cunt of that hard cock of his. How it begged and pleaded with her to crawl into her son's bed. To take that cock into her hand, swing her leg over her son's lap, to sweetly awaken him from his slumber. To make those groggy eyes of his watch as she slowly lowered herself onto that stiff cock. Her foot nudged Wanda's leg, giving her finger a little flick telling her to stop for now. "Mmm..." Katherine stretched causing her breasts to bounce hoping that her son liked how they moved. "How about I go slip into my suit and us girls can get some sun?" Katherine asked, as she peered around the table.

"I don't know," Annie cooed, her hands moved up along the curvature of her massive orbs. "I would burn unless... my sweet brother rubbed some sunscreen on them," she said, her tongue flicked against her teeth as she watched John squirm.

"Mmm... I am starting to get a little red," Wanda said, as she looked at her shoulders. "You wouldn't mind rubbing some on me too would you?" she asked, batting her eyelashes at John.

"Well... I guess the boys and I can relax and watch the game then," Brandan said, shooting his son a smirk as he rose. "Bill, Ray help me clear the table so the ladies can get ready," he ordered as he grabbed his and his wife's plates.

"Sure thing Dad," Bill said, giving John a reassuring nod. A nod that said that he could trust them. That if John just allowed events to unfold that he will see that they wouldn't take advantage of him.

"You take care of him," Ray said, looking at Wanda as he gathered up the paper plates.

"Of course," Wanda nodded, as she buried John's arm into her breasts. Flashing John a smile as she did.

"Now don't you go anywhere," Annie said, her breasts swaying as she leaned over the picnic table. "I'll be back in two shakes of a lamb's tail," she said, reaching across the table. Her fingers ran up along his neck. Her finger bopping his nose before she swayed her ass as she went to fetch them all towels to lay out on. Peering over her shoulder as her mother followed after her.

"Come on, let's go pick out the best spot," Ruth said, gently tugging on John's left hand as Wanda gently pushed on his back to lift him off the bench. "I think this would be the best spot," she said, as they stood on the sun drenched lawn.

"Watch Johnny," Wanda said, wiggling her hips as she pushed down her shorts. Her ass jiggling as her bikini bottoms came into view as she pushed her shorts to the ground. "What do you think Johnny? Doesn't my ass look good?" she asked, as she bent over.

"Mmm, just look at it Johnny," Ruth purred as her hands rested on Wanda's ass as she stood to her side. Her eyes glanced down as she noted how his cock was outlined by the material of his shorts as she played with Wanda's ass. "Look at it Johnny," she said, running her finger down along Wanda's covered mound. "Just look at how Wanda moans," Ruth said, with a sly smirk as noted how his cock flexed.

"I do hope you aren't tormenting my little brother too much," Annie said, her arms loaded down with towels for all four of them.

"At least wait for us to join in," Katherine said, shooting John a coy smirk as she took her towel from Annie. "Now you better stare at my ass too," she cooed as her fingers tickled his chin as she walked past. Her towel billowed out before landing lightly on the grass as she bent over. Feeling the bottom of her one piece conforming to the shape of her mound. "So baby, see anything you like?" Katherine asked, as her fingers ran beneath the edge of her suit letting her pink labia peek out as she peered behind her. Biting her lip as she watched as that cock of his flex at the sight.

"Doesn't my ass look good Johnny?" Annie asked, as she wiggled her ass as she stood in front of him. Knowing that the G-string of her bikini bottoms would make John wonder how much it covered up.

"Y-yeah," Johnny said, his voice stuttering as he answered.

"Mmm... Johnny, you can touch it if you want," Annie said, peering over her left shoulder at him. "Here, see," she said, reaching for his hand, taking his left into hers. Leading it to her ass, smiling sweetly at her brother as she slowly and gently rubbed his hand up and down her ass cheek. "Feels nice doesn't it?" Annie asked, feeling her skin heat at her brother's touch.

"Now, now Annie, don't tease your brother too... much," Katherine cooed as she rested on her towel. Her sunglasses hiding her eyes as they stared at that rising tent in her son's shorts. Feeling her mouth water as she thought about having it back within her mouth. "We wouldn't want Johnny ruining his shorts," Katherine said, with a sly smirk. Feeling her nipples pressing hard against the material of her suit as she laid beneath the sun.

"Mmm... I'd lick him clean," Ruth purred as she laid on her own towel across from Katherine. Setting it up like the four cardinal directions, her in the west, Wanda in the south, Katherine in the east, and Annie in the north. Leaving enough space in the center for John to kneel down in and to lean over them allowing them all a chance to stare up his shorts at the beast that lay within. Her tongue ran along her upper lip as she remembered how his cum tasted.

"Mmmhmm," Wanda nodded as she laid on her stomach. Her left cheek rested on her interlocked fingers as she stared at John. Shooting him a warm smile, wiggling her toes as the warmth of the sun played along her skin. Her eyes followed after Annie as she walked around her mother, her towel billowed out before it settled onto the grass. Her cheek twitched as her massive orbs swayed as she crawled along her towel.

"Well Johnny, are you going to come rub some sunscreen on me or not?" Annie asked, holding up the bottle in her hand.

"Mmm... yes, you wouldn't want your mother to burn would you?" Katherine asked, as she cupped her breasts.

"Come on," Ruth said, patting the grass before her. "We won't bite, or suck," her tongue flicked against her teeth, "to hard on that," she said, pointing at his tent. "Although, you know how good it would feel in my mouth," Ruth purred as the tip of her tongue touched her cupid's bow.

John shifted from foot to foot, his mind going over what his brother had told him. Wondering if he could go through with it all? That he could continue down this path without getting hurt. That he wouldn't be swept up in all of it.

"John, I know you don't like that name. Maybe you'll tell me why someday, but you're my baby. The boy I named as my li'l John. You can trust us; we aren't going to push ourselves onto you. We won't do anything you don't want," Katherine said, using his given name the first time in weeks. Rolling onto her right side, reaching out, her hand wrapping around her son's calf. "Now why don't you come rub that lotion on us and just enjoy the feel of our bodies beneath your hands," she said, smiling lovingly up at him.

"Now get over here and rub some lotion on me," Annie chirped. Quickly laying on her back, her eyes followed after her brother as John moved to the space between the four of them. Smiling up at him as John lowered himself to his knees. "Here, I wouldn't want you to get my top all oily," she said, with a coy smirk as she pushed the inch wide cloth from her breasts. Exposing those mountainous orbs to him, her hands pressed her breasts together giving them a little jiggle as John knelt over her. "Now Johnny, come lay those hands on me," Annie purred as her fingertips toyed with her hardening nipples. Biting her lip as she watched how John's hands shook as he squeezed some sunscreen lotion into his hand.

"Relax Johnny, it's not like you haven't touched me before," Annie said, winking up at her brother. "Now let's not keep the sun waiting," she said, reaching up, gently guiding his hands towards her chest. "There see, nothing wrong with touching me," Annie said, as his hands rested on her chest. Breathing in as the cool lotion chilled her skin. "Make sure you get every inch of me," she said, drawing out the word inch as her eyes peered up John's shorts. Biting her lip as her eyes stared intently at his cock as his hands rubbed the sunscreen into her skin. Gasping as John's hands gently and tentatively squeezed and rolled her breasts. She couldn't help it, a smirk formed on her lips as John seemed to have lost himself as he fondled her.

Shooting John a lustful look as he looked down his body at her as her fingers wrapped around his cock when she reached up through his shorts leg. God. She wanted that hard cock in her mouth. Stretching out her cunt as she slowly lowered herself onto it. To show her brother how wonderful it could be when it was someone that loved him. "Do you like that li'l brother?" Annie asked, in a husky voice. Feeling his body trembling as her fingers skimmed down his shaft. The way his pre-cum coated the pad of her thumb as it gently kneaded the head of his cock. "I'll always take care of it and you whenever you need it," Annie said lovingly, feeling the tips of his fingers at the top of her bottoms.

"Baby come do me now, Annie's had enough. Time for your mother to feel those strong hands," Katherine said, her finger beckoning her son to her.

"Yes, you do have others to take care of, don't worry about a thing. I'll be sure to take care of it tonight, for as long as you like," Annie said sweetly, reaching up, gently caressing his left cheek.

"Mmm... It's been so long," Katherine said, her voice was sweet on the air as she peered down at John's hands. "Don't be shy baby, go on, slip those hands into my suit," she said, as she stared up at her son. Licking her upper lip as her eyes peered up at that hard cock as it protruded from the fabric of his shorts. Knowing how good it's going to feel once it was deep inside of her cunt. Mimicking her daughter, that hard rod just called to her to touch it. To have it coat her face in its white, hot, salty goo. Biting her lower lip as her muscles trembled as she felt her nipples pressing against the palms of John's hands. A smile touched her lips at her son's moans at how her hand softly stroked him. She knew he loved it even if John didn't voice it. He couldn't hide that from her not after everything they had done in his room.
"Baby?" Her hands took hold of her son's. Drawing his gaze down to her. She needed to have a taste, she needed her fix, it had been too long since she's drank down her son's cum. "Why don't I take care of this for you?" Katherine asked, as she gave her son's cock a loving tug.

"Wait! What about us?" Wanda asked, sitting up quickly. Looking at the other three women knowing that each of them have sucked him off already. She on the other hand had only held it in her mouth to catch his cum. Not feeling her lips, her tongue working along his shaft. Feeling every vein running along her tongue. The way his cock would twitch as the tip of her tongue teased the underside of his crown. The way her eyes would glance up at John to show him how good she looked when his cock was down her throat. "Johnny," Wanda said, placing her hand lightly on his hip. "Let me take care of it. I'm the only one here that hasn't gotten the chance to feel you like that," she said, peering up at him.

"Wanda, as his mother, I think I should be the one. Don't you think so baby?" Katherine asked, getting to her knees. Her arms wrapped around John's waist pulling him into her. Feeling that hard protrusion pressing against her leg as she stared into her son's eyes. "Only if you want to Johnny. I don't want you stressed if I'm pushing you too fast. Yet I can't help it that I want to take care of you in every way possible."

"She isn't the only one Johnny," Annie said sweetly, as she lightly rested her chin on his shoulder as she knelt beside him.

"She's right Johnny," Ruth said, as she pressed her 38C breasts into his back. Her lips lightly brushed along the back of his neck. "I can't apologize enough for what I have said in the past about you. We know how hard this is for you. Yet you have needs, needs of a young man, and we're more than happy to take care of them for you," she said, her hands lightly rubbing the sides of his chest.

"How about this Johnny," Wanda said, kneeling at his right. Nestling his arm between 32B breasts. "How about if we all take care of this for you," she purred into his ear as her hand ran along his covered cock. "This way, we are all here for you, and you can allow us to bare the weight in case it's too much for you," Wanda whispered into his ear. Her nose nuzzled his hair as her hand gently stroked him off through the material of his shorts.

"Will you let us baby?" Katherine asked, looking lovingly into her son's eyes.

John nodded weakly. Hoping this wasn't going to go like he had seen in the hospital.

"Trust in us," Katherine whispered as her hands caressed his face. Keeping his eyes on her as Wanda and Annie pushed down his shorts. Instinctively biting her lip, as his cock thumped against her cunt as it sprang back once the elastic band left the head of her son's nine and a half inch cock. Feeling her womb quivering as Annie ran that bulbous head along her labia.

"Did mom's pussy feel good Johnny?" Annie purred into his ear. "You know mine feels just as good," she said breathlessly, as her hand glided along his shaft. Her nipples hardening as its heat soaked into her palm. Her juices began to gather at the thought of what it would feel like once Johnny was ready. She knew she would make it as special as she could. Annie wanted her brother to know that he might have been alone in his stay in that hospital, and the twisted things his mind shows him. That he was no longer alone, not when she would always be there.

"That's it Johnny, enjoy how our hands feel on your cock," Wanda whispered. Her hot breathe flooded over his skin as her thumb and index finger slid along his crown. "God. Ray has nothing on this," she said to herself. Feeling her mouth water as her hand met Annie's only to leap frog over hers and start all over again.

"Mmm... Johnny these balls are just smack full of cum, aren't they?" Ruth purred into his ear as she cradled his sack between his legs.

"Johnny," pulling her suit to the valley of her breasts, "play with them. They've been so lonely without your touch," Katherine cooed, as her hands lifted her 32D breasts. "Yes baby, just like that," she sighed as her hands covered his as they rested on her orbs.

"Cum for us Johnny," Ruth said, heatedly in his ear.

"Yes, let us have a taste of your hot cum," Wanda exclaimed before her lips tugged on his earlobe.

"Yes Johnny, paint my body in your cum. Don't worry, it's okay. You can always cum on me and I'll never be mad," Katherine said, her mind thinking of the days of when her son would be ready to join them fully. Her cunt clenched as she felt his cum striking the underside of her breasts. "Would you look at that," peering down her body at the mess her son made of her suit, "I'm going to have to clean up," Katherine said, knowing how she was going to lick every drop off of her suit. Taking her son by surprise and lightly kissing his lips before leaving her son as Annie and Wanda fought to clean the rest of his cum off his cock.

******

John sat in the woods that surrounded their lake house. Pondering on why he let them do that. Was it because he wanted them too, or was it because he was led to believe he wanted them to? Was his mind twisting everything around just to drive him further insane? "Fuck!" John hissed as his hands ruffled his hair when he was unable to answer those questions. "Think Johnny, think!" he muttered blowing out a breath. "They aren't like those men. They aren't forcing themselves on you. You haven't been... raped," John muttered the last word low. Trying to talk himself out of the fact he did really enjoy it, and the fact they didn't stop him from leaving when it got to be too much for him after he applied sunscreen to Ruth. "But who to choose if you're going to do that. They all want it, why, I don't fucking know!" John said, talking to himself out loud. The sound of jet skis caused his head to shoot up, remembering what Janus had told him about being harassed by a few people on them the other day. Tilting his head when he heard the engines cut off.

"Hey baby! Why don't you three come join us!" John heard a voice that sounded like it was in their front yard.

"Annie!" John said worryingly to himself when he heard his sister telling them to get off their property. His body moved before he could even think. He was powerless to stop what had happened to Julie; he wasn't about to let it happen again.

"Guys just look at those things! They're huge! I bet they'll feel nice around my cock." John's anger burned as he heard his sister's frantic voice.

"These other two aren't half bad."

"Take your hands off of me!" Wanda hissed.

"You better leave before you regret it!" Ruth said, hoping that John couldn't hear them. She didn't want to make him relive that horrible time.

"Oh yeah, like who's going to stop..." The teenager huffed as something barreled into his back knocking him to the ground. Feeling an arm wrapping around his neck as someone sat on his back.

"I'm going to ride you like a fucking hog-monkey!" John said, in a murderous hiss. "Wait your fucking turn. I'll ride you like hog-monkeys too. Once I have broken this one in," he said, arching his back, tilting his head back to peer at the boy's friends. Flashing them the best Joker smile he could muster. The insane light in his eyes must have stopped them cold for they didn't move to aid their friend. "Now giddy-up or I'll fucking cut it off," John hissed evilly into the boy's ear.

"Johnny," Annie said softly, trying to draw him out of the episode he was in. Waving for Ruth to go fetch her parents. "You don't want to do this."

"Why not, these pigs don't understand what no means. Maybe I'll carve it into them, then maybe they'll understand," John said, his green eyes peered over at his sister.

"Please Johnny, I don't want you to go away again. Just let him go..."

"John! John what are you doing?!" Bill asked, racing towards his brother as the boy he had in a headlock was turning red.

"Teaching!" John growled.

"Get the fuck out of here!" Ray screamed as he barreled towards the two other boys. Watching how they scurried away once they were outnumbered.

"Johnny," Brandan said, taking a knee before his son. "Let him go, we'll deal with this."

"Why? They deserve pain," Johnny said, slipping deeper into his schizoaffective state. Not seeing the boy, but the face of every guard that had tormented him and Julie.

"That may be true, but not by your hand, the police..."

"The police will what! Take me away for protecting my sister!"

"God no! Never son, yet if you don't let go they might," Brandan said, hoping he was reaching his son. Wondering just how truly damaged that place had caused him to become. Watching how Bill and Ray pulled John off of the boy once his grip had loosened. John's feet missing the boy by centimeters as John kicked wildly as Ray and Bill pulled him away. His teeth gashing at their hands as they held tightly to his arms. Brandan had never seen his son like this. The hate he saw in his son's eyes as he stared at his brothers like they weren't even there. Even when Buster had died sure John was a tad uncontrollable, nothing like this. Fearing what was going to his son's head at the moment.

"Johnny calm down," Ray grunted as his brother struggled in their arms.

"Now you!" Brandan growled taking a fistful of the boy's hair. "You assaulted my daughter, and your friends did the same to Wanda and Ruth. Give me one reason I shouldn't beat the living tar out of you?"

"Please! I'm sorry, I'm only sixteen!" The boy pleaded as he begged for mercy.

"And?! That makes what you did right!" Brandan roared. Pulling out his phone, "Dial your parents, and if you don't I'll have the police here within minutes then you and your friends can see what a jail cell is like," he threatened seeing the boy's face becoming white with fear. "Yes am I speaking to the mother of Johnathan Walker?"

"Yes? May I ask whose calling?"

"You don't know me, but I know your son. He and his friends just assaulted my daughter, future daughter-in-law, and my other son's girlfriend," Brandan said coldly, as he held Johnathan by the scruff of his neck.

"What?! You must be joking my son wouldn't do that?!"

"Tell her what you did and said," Brandan said, switching it to speaker. Trying to hurry this up as he noted the look in his son's eyes.

"Johnathan Benjamin Walker! I did not raise you like this! Please sir, let me come and get my son, I'll make sure this never happens again," the woman pleaded hoping she could keep the cops out of this.

"The moment I see this punk anywhere near my property I'll be calling the cops, and you might want to bring someone to drive the jet ski they used to trespass to your place," Brandan said, his eyes following his wife as she moved along the grass towards John.

"Yes of course, I'll make sure he's not on the water for the rest of the summer." Dragging the boy up the driveway to get him away from his son. It was almost like the day that Buster died. The look his son had then scared him to death and today was no different.

"Let me go you bastards!" John hissed still trapped in his delusion thinking his brothers were the guards that had dragged him towards the ECT room. "You aren't ever taking me to that room, not again!" Johnny cried out trying to break away. The keys of the orderlies echoing in his mind as they dragged him towards that room. The soles of his feet slipping along the tile floor as he fought to free himself. His arms flailed as he struggled to break free of his brothers' grip. Howling as his mind sank deeper into that dark pit of despair. Cursing the men that had tormented him for so long. His eyes wide with panic, his chest heaved as he peered over his shoulder, not seeing the lake behind him, but the room that haunted his mind. Fear, unrelenting fear, filled his eyes, "No... please, not again?!" Johnny's voiced trembled as his mind held him tightly in his delusion. "No! No! No! I'll do anything, just don't take me to that room!"

"It's us Johnny, its Ray," he said, trying to reach his brother.

"Mom stay back..." Bill began to warn. Only to watch as her hands took hold of his face. Forcing John to look at her.

"J-Julie?!" Johnny said, as her image was overlaid on his mother's face. "But I thought... What are you doing here?! Run! Before they get you too!"

"No baby, Julie is dead. You have to remember. You have to see what your mind is showing you isn't real," Katherine said, she was so nervous and so afraid. Yet she had to be strong. She had to be the one that brought him back. How her heart was breaking as tears reamed her son's eyes. His struggle became nonexistent as he fell to his knees.

"What's wrong with me! Why am I like this!" Johnny began to weep.

"Oh baby," Katherine said, holding him against her stomach as he buried his face in it. Pouring his sorrows into her shirt. "I don't know why you're like this," she said softly, as she knelt down. "What happened in that place must have left such a deep scar in you. I wish you'd let us help," her hand brushed along the back of his head as he buried his face in her neck, "now you must understand why you can't move so far away. What would have happened if no one was here to stop you?"

"I-I-I'd..."

"I know baby, I know," Katherine cooed, hugging him tightly as his arms wrapped tighter around her. "Can you tell me what set it off?"

"Annie was in trouble..."

"You came for me?!" Annie asked, her hand flew to her mouth. Feeling her lips tremble beneath her fingers as John nodded.

"All I remember was Annie's voice... then the hospital..."

"It's okay Johnny, you were doing the right thing," Bill said, gently rubbing John's back.

"Yeah, you were protecting the girls. There's no shame in that," Ray nodded, seeing his brother peering at him.

Pushing her son back, her thumbs wiping away his tears. "There see all gone," Katherine said, smiling at her son. "Why don't you go inside, and read your comics, okay?" Knowing that was his refuge from his mind and his troubles.

"Okay," John said, weakly.

"Hey," gently lifting her son's chin, "no one is mad at you, you were doing the right thing. You are the hero here, remember that," Katherine said, staring into her son's eyes.

"I don't feel like a hero," John muttered as he walked to the house.

"Is it always that intense?" Wanda asked, having seen her first episode of John's fractured psyche.

"Not all the time," Ray mumbled rubbing the back of his head. "This was just like..."

"The day he went in," Bill nodded, feeling how his arms were aching.

"I thought the pills were meant to stop things like this?" Katherine asked, getting to her feet.

"Sometimes they do, sometimes they don't depends on the trigger. I can only assume he thought they were going to... you know," Bill said, gesturing to his sister.

"What does that mean?" Ruth asked, wrapping her arm around Annie's shoulder.

"I don't have a clue; it could mean anything to Johnny. It could be that her yell caused the episode, or it could be some fucking obscure thing that makes no sense to us," Bill said, throwing up his arms. "A schizoaffective mind like Johnny's is hard to read, why they're hard to diagnose."

"Could it be..." Annie said, wondering if it was true. "That he loves me?"

"Could be a reason. Like I said, hard to tell," Bill said, trying not to get his sister's hopes up.

"Bill, could Johnny become like this with anyone of us?" Ruth asked, she had to admit she was turned on and scared at the same time. She never thought she would ever see that side of him. The look he had when he stared those boys down chilled her to the bone. No telling what those boys felt as they stared down into those mad eyes.

"Probably," Bill nodded. "Depends how close he gets to you. Annie, well, she's his sister, deeper connection. And up to a few days ago, he's hated you, still might." Turning his head as they heard footfalls on the gravel.

"Who are you?" Katherine asked as a late thirties man walked down their driveway.

"Oh, I'm here to fetch the jet ski," he said, keeping his eyes away from the scantily clad women.

"Well, there it is, you tell those other boys. They better not come around here, ever again," Katherine said, sternly.

"Yes ma'am. I'll inform their parents when I get that home. You have my word on that," he nodded.

"Do you need help getting it off the beach?" Bill asked, in a friendly manner.

"Wouldn't mind a push."

"You got it," Ray nodded.

"Girls lets go get changed," Katherine said, looking over at them as they nodded. She had hoped that this week would have helped to bring in Johnny, yet it seemed to her it only made him sink deeper into himself.

******

"Honey..." Brandan said, leaning against the dresser as he and his wife were in their bedroom.

"What is it sweetheart?"

"I want to go see that place. I need to see what Johnny saw for two years. I need context to what's going through his mind, because I swear he was going to kill that kid," Brandan said, running his hand through his hair.

"I have no doubt that he was," Katherine said coldly, as she rubbed lotion into her arms. "But he was having an episode, so I doubt he knew what he was doing. You aren't thinking of taking Johnny back there are you?"

"God no! I don't want my son to ever have to see that place again. Yet I need..."

"Substance to what our boy is going through," Katherine said, finishing for him.

"Yeah," Brandan sighed as he nodded.

"When are you planning on going?" Katherine asked, looking over at him.

"I was thinking of going tomorrow, thinking of taking Bill and Ray along as well."

"I see, I can understand Bill, he could probably explain most of the stuff there. But why Ray?"

"To man the camera," Brandan chuckled. "I figured you'd want to see the place too."

"You know me so well," Katherine said, smiling at her husband.

"You think the four of you can keep an eye on Johnny while we're gone?" Brandan asked, with a pointed look.

"Eyes, hands, boobs," gently lifting hers, "you bet'cha!"

"God, I wanted this week to work out," Brandan groaned as his back

bounced on the bed as he fell backwards.

"I know baby, so did I," Katherine said, leaning over and placing a kiss on his forehead. "Honey..." Her hand slyly ran down his chest.

"Hmm?" Shooting his wife a knowing smirk.

"I need you to fuck me."

"I can do that," Brandan said, gently pulling her down to his lips.

******

"Yes Ray, fuck me harder!" Wanda whispered as she held Ray between her legs.

"What's got you all turned on?"

"You're brother," Wanda said, truthfully.

"Come again?!"

"It was how he just came in, knocked that kid down and held off the other two without much effort. It just got me so wet..."

"I see, let's role-play a little," Ray said, noticing how Wanda looked at him funny.

"What do you mean?"

"Call me Johnny," Ray said, with a smirk. Knowing how she's been wanting to fuck his brother for some time.

"Oh Johnny, that's it fuck me with that big cock!" Wanda moaned. "What?! You wanted to role-play," she said, shooting him a smirk as Ray shook his head.

"He really has one?"

"Do you want me to answer that when we're having sex?"

"Might as well tell me."

"Yes, Johnny has a very big cock, okay," Wanda said, caressing Ray's face.

"Well then, I guess you're just going to have to cum on this big cock of mine, aren't ya?!" Ray said, smiling down at her.

"Mmmhmm," Wanda nodded.

******

"Bill, what's wrong?" Ruth asked, as she draped herself along his back as Bill sat on the edge of the bed.

"Johnny is never going to get better; I know that and yet..."

"And you want to help him, you're his brother, you love him, it's only natural," Ruth said, her hand gently running along his chest. Noting how he rested his chin in the crook of his thumbs as his elbows rested on his knees.
"It's just that... I feel so helpless," Bill said, his voice trembling.

"I know baby, I know," Ruth cooed lovingly. "All we can do is be here for him. He's going to be my brother soon; I want to take care of him too."

"Oh?!" Bill felt himself smirking. They didn't hide anything from each other, so she had told him everything, even his brother's size. Granted he did feel a little emasculated by that fact, yet Ruth didn't want Johnny like she loved him. She just wanted to ride it. That was something he was okay with, after all Johnny was the only one left that he hadn't shared Ruth with in that way. "Which part?" Bill teased.

"If I'm lucky, that big fat cock, but if not, I can deal with the rest of him," Ruth said, in joking manner. "Now come, let's go to bed," she said, placing a kiss on Bill's cheek.

******

"Johnny?!" Annie whispered as she pushed the door to her bedroom open. She had been nervous all night. Wondering how this would go after his episode. Noting how he was sitting quietly on the edge of the bed staring out the window.

"Yeah," John said, in a small voice.

"It's late, do you feel like going to bed with me?" Annie asked, as she gently closed the bedroom door. Her blue translucent teddy brushed against her thighs wondering how John would take the sight that she wasn't wearing a bra or panties.

"Is it? I didn't notice. It's always dark in here," Johnny said, tapping his head as he hung his head.

"Johnny please don't talk like that," Annie said, walking along the foot of the bed.

"Why not? It's true. I know I'm going to be like this for the rest of my life. I saw how you looked at me," Johnny said, weakly.

"Did you? Did you really see?" Annie said, in a sultry tone. Watching how his eyes grew wide as the light that was coming through the window playing along her body. "Yes I was scared, okay, scared that I would lose you again like I did when you were thirteen. I didn't want to go through that ever again. When you came back you were a different person. I know now why you were. Still it hurt me so much," Annie said, her fingers took hold of the hem of the teddy. "Look at me Johnny," lifting it up to show him her welcoming cunt before leaving her shoulders, "look at everything I want to give you."

"Why?"

"That's an important question," letting the teddy fall from her hand, "I'm glad you asked it," pulling the blinds closed, "my body is only for you and our family," Annie said, switching on the lamp as she stood before him. "Take it all in Johnny, you don't have to touch me, I would like that ever so much. Especially here," she said, directing his eyes to her cunt as she leaned against the wall. Showing how moist her little pussy was, how aroused she has been ever since that afternoon. "You don't know how long I've thought about that. Now as to why, that's because I love you, I love you more than I'm supposed too. I have ever since we first kissed. That was why I took you're change so hard. Why I gave into Dad and Bill the one night they shared me," Annie said, recounting how they had started their incestuous relationship. "I did that because I was so hurt because I lost the one I loved the most. I wished I knew what they had done, wish I could take it all away from you, yet I can't," she said lovingly, as the pad of her finger rubbed gently on her clit. "I can try to help you heal from it one day at a time. That is if you let me..." Noting how his eyes were focused on her hand. "Johnny... would you like a taste of your sister?"

"I don't know if I should," John said, his eyes downcast.

"John you've fingered me, you sucked my breasts," giggling when he shot her a puzzled look, "you were asleep at the time. Don't you think it's time for you to taste me?" Annie asked, trying not to push herself on him. "Please Johnny? Can't you see how wet you get my pussy? How much it longs to feel your tongue on it. That's all I'm asking, then I'll take care of this all you like," she purred as her face filled his, her hand lightly cupping her brother's cock.

"You... love me... like a boyfriend?" John asked, for clarification.

"Oh yes, just like a boyfriend," Annie cooed, her hand softly caressed his face. "Oh John..." She stuttered as his hands cradled her 46DD breasts. "I love how your hands feel on my body."

"Really?!"

"Mmmhmm," Annie nodded, biting her lip as her nipples rolled along the palm of his hand. "Give them a little tug, the nipples I mean. I really like that, a tad harder... yes like that," she panted as her forehead pressed against his. While she hoped he chose her to be his first, yet she couldn't blame him if she wasn't. After all, her father had taken her virginity. It was only fair, in her mind, that he gave it to someone he chooses. That didn't mean when the time came that she was finally with him that it wouldn't be as special; and that didn't mean she wouldn't be there for his first time either. In her mind she needed to be there, needed to show her brother it was okay. To help him when he first felt the warmth of a pussy. "Johnny, if you keep playing with my breasts I'm going to cum, and I want to do that on your tongue." Her blue-green eyes stared into his green ones as she felt his hand running down her stomach. Her muscles quivered as the pad of his finger ran along her labia. "That's it Johnny, feel how wet you make me," Annie whispered in a sultry tone.

"A-are they always like this?" Johnny asked, as he felt his sister's nectar coating his finger.

"When we're aroused," Annie nodded, "and Johnny... you make me very horny. May I kiss you?"

"O-okay," Johnny said, his voice trembled slightly. Feeling his sister's hands on his shoulders gently pushing him back onto the bed. His eyes peered down his chest as Annie's massive swaying orbs brushed lightly on his chest. Feeling her right naked thigh brushing along his left, her hands resting on either side of his head as she gazed down at him. Her raven hair feathering out around him. Her thumb brushed lightly along his cheek as she gently caressed it.

"I've waited for this day, ever since the day behind the mulberry tree. To be able to kiss these lips again, to show you how much I love you," Annie whispered as her eyes softened as she lowered her lips to his. She started slow, to show him how to properly kiss, then she grew adventurous. Slipping the tip of her tongue into his mouth. Her breasts pancaked out from the sides of her chest as she pressed her body against his. Her left hand softly brushed through his hair. Nodding against him as his hands ran down her body. "Yes Johnny, that's it, hold on to my ass," Annie purred as she ground her mound along his hard member. Her hair draped down the left side of her chest as she propped herself up on her arms. The soft yellow-white light played along her skin as her blue-green eyes stared down at him as she dry humped her brother. To show him just what she would look like when they were connected in the most intimate of ways. Tossing her head back, her hair went flying, her breasts bounced and jiggled as her body quaked. "I'm sorry Johnny, I just couldn't hold back," Annie said, as she lifted off of his lap showing how her nectar dripped onto his shorts. "Please don't be mad," she whispered.

"Mad?!" Johnny asked, confused. He couldn't see why he would be, or why she would have a need to say it.

"I just couldn't stop myself from cumming, when I felt this cock beneath me," Annie said, bashfully.

"What's so special about it anyway?"

"Don't you know?!" Annie asked, arching an eyebrow when Johnny shook his head. "It's one of the biggest I've seen before, I mean in person," she said, feeling her cheeks rapidly heating at his confused look.

"Is that why, every one of you has been all over me?"

"I don't know about the rest, but I want you, this," her hand ran along the wet spot on his shorts, "is just a very good bonus."

"I see." His eyes darting back and forth wondering if that was the reason Janus had done that to him.

"Hey, look at me," Annie said sweetly, as she turned his chin back to her as he looked away. She saw the look in his eyes like he was being used. She didn't want him to ever think that, not ever! "No one, I mean no one, is going to force you. You can stop this any time you want. We'll honor your wishes. I really hope you don't, I really want to be with you, physically and mentally if you let me," she said, her hand lightly running along his chest.

"But I'm fucked up?!" Johnny said, his lip trembling.

"I know, you've gone through so much, so much that I know nothing I say will ease it, and that hurts me so much," Annie said, feeling herself starting to tear up.

"Why?"

"Because silly," a small smile graced her lips as she peered at him through watery eyes, "I told you, I love you. It hurts me here," Annie said, laying his hand over her heart. "It hurts so much when you shut me out, when you don't let me in when I know you need me." Watching how he sat up, the way his head turned to look at her as she sat on her legs.

"Oh... I think you'd be better off with someone not as fucked up as I am," Johnny said, hanging his head. "Who knows what will set me off again," he said, knowing his dream of moving away could never be.

"Hey," tilting his chin up, "you, and only you, are the one I want. I want to spend my days at your side. I want to be the one that brings a smile to your face again. The one you lean on when your mind troubles you too much. The one that shares your bed during the night, and the one that you can hopefully come to love like I do you," Annie said, bringing her brother face first into her vast bosom. "Whenever you feel you're mind slipping I want you to come to me and bury your face in my breasts. To allow their softness to comfort you," she said, her hand brushed along the back of his head. "Now come let's go to bed..."

"But I thought you wanted..."

"Nah-uh, you're too... it's okay, there is plenty of time for that later Johnny. I'm just happy to be here with you," Annie said, although the thought of not feeling her brother's tongue on her cunt was going to make her already overheated mound burn in frustration. She wasn't about to force her brother to do something when he wasn't in the right frame of mind. Plus, she was the big sister, it was her job to look after her brother. Smiling lovingly down at Johnny as he wedged his face between her breasts.

******

"John... oh! Sorry," Katherine whispered as Annie placed a finger to her lips.

Annie had awakened an hour ago, only to find her brother sucking on her breasts once again. After last night she definitely wasn't going to make him stop. Even in his sleep it seemed his hand had found its way to her pussy. Something again, she wasn't going to stop her brother from doing. Annie had to bite her lip to keep her moan contained as her brother had brought her to three orgasms.

"Breakfast will be ready in thirty," Katherine whispered winking at Annie before shutting the door.

"Johnny, time to get up," Annie cooed sweetly as she rubbed his back.

"I-I-I'm..." Johnny began to stammer from around Annie's nipple and feeling where his hand was.

"Don't be Johnny, this is a very good way to wake up, especially because it's you," Annie said, placing a kiss on his forehead. Her eyes glanced down at the tent in the covers. Sucking on her lip as she slyly pulled it back. "Johnny, why don't I take care of this for you?" she stated as her hand ran up and down his morning wood.

"Y-you want to... do that?" Johnny asked, feeling his cock swell at his sister's light touch.

"Mmmhmm," Annie purred, "didn't you feel how wet I was?" Seeing John weakly nod. "Well, dear little brother, you've been playing with my pussy for the past forty-five minutes. I think your sweet, caring, and loving older sister needs to return the favor, don't you?" she asked, with a coy smile as she rose to her knees. Her heart raced as the elastic band of his underwear moved down the length of his cock. "Johnny, have you ever had a titty-fuck before?" Annie asked, not knowing what he and their mother had already done.

"N-no," Johnny stammered weakly.

"Would you like to see these," her hands ran seductively along the curvature of her breasts as she hungrily looked at her brother, "wrapped around this very hard cock?" Annie asked, as her fingers wrapped around her brother's cock. "First I'll need to get it all nice and slick, will that be okay?" she asked, moving to kneel between his legs.

"O-okay."

"Excellent!" Annie said, excitedly. The one time in the back of the car was not enough. She had to have her brother's cock in her mouth, and her cunt -- when the time for that was right -- as much as she could. Leaning forward her blue-green eyes peered at him as her lips wrapped around his crown. Swirling her tongue around that bulbous head before her lips inched down his shaft. Was it her fault that she loved how her brother's cock tasted? Then something took over as her head bobbed rapidly... "Sorry Johnny, I got carried away," Annie said, her eyes glinted in her hunger she peered over his cock as her tongue ran along the back of it.

"D-do you like doing that?" Johnny inquired wondering why women did that.

"Mmmhmm," Annie cooed, "I love how your cock tastes Johnny. I want to suck on it all the time, I want to feel it running along my tongue, painting it in its hot cum. Feeling it sliding down my throat knowing soon, another load will be joining it. That is when it's not in my pussy, then I want every load you can give me filling up my pussy," she said, before sucking on his crown. Watching how her brother's body reacted. While his mind might be fractured and scattered, his body knew what to do even if his mind didn't. "Do you like that Johnny, doesn't my mouth feel fantastic on your cock?" Annie asked, in a wanton purr as Johnny's moan filled the room.

"Y-yes."

"Good. Then you're going to love this, watch Johnny," Annie cooed, making sure that his eyes were on her as she squeezed his cock between her breasts. "How does titty-fucking your sister's tits feel like?" she asked, with a devilish smile. Bending her head down, sucking on the tip of his cock on every downward glide. "That's it Johnny enjoy it!" Annie said, her eyes lighting up as her brother gave into the feeling of her breasts. "Don't you worry about cumming, you just release it whenever you want. I want to see it coating my tits," she said, increasing her pace. "Yes, that's it..." Feeling the first jet of cum striking the underside of her chin. Opening her mouth catching the next rope before her mouth captured his erupting cock. Her eyes rolled to the back of her head as she sank down his cock as his balls unloaded their stored cum into her ravenous mouth.

"This is what you were doing," Wanda said, standing in the doorway wearing a pair of red boy shirts and a white halter top, her hands on her hips. Walking towards the bed, noting how Johnny glanced at her, "Watch Johnny, maybe next time you'll let me suck you off," she said, before her tongue ran along Annie's neck cleaning it of his cum. "Now you two, get dressed, breakfast is in ten," Wanda said, winking at him, her fingers ran up his slick cock as she left.

"Johnny, me and your brothers will be gone for the day, you going to be okay here with just the girls?" Brandan asked, as he sat down his cup of coffee.

"Yeah... I think so," Johnny said, unsure if he liked the looks in their eyes.

"You're scaring him," Bill teased as he nudged Ruth's arm.

"I-I'm not scared?!"

"Is that so, well baby, we have all day," a wicked smile forming on her lips as her son jumped in his seat as her hand ran up his leg, "just think of all the things we can do," Katherine whispered lustfully into her son's ear as he sat beside her.

"Mmmhmm, Annie can't be the only one that gets to feel your cock in one of her orifices," Wanda purred into his other ear. "And I know I can please you; I just know I can," she said, her hand running up his other leg.

"You aren't scared now are you, baby?" Katherine whispered as her hand slipped into his shorts.

"N-no."

"Good, I wouldn't want you scared, not after everything we've done together," Katherine said, in a sultry voice.

"So where are you all going?" Johnny asked, ignoring the look in his mother's and Wanda's eyes.

"Exploring... I'd tell you, but I don't know how you'll take it, given what happened yesterday," Brandan said, slightly pleased that his son hadn't thrown them off. Ignoring the face his daughter was making as Katherine and Wanda teased him under the table.

"Oh..." Hanging his head, starting to slip into his depression.

"Baby, it happened, it's not your fault," Katherine said, lifting his chin to look at her. "If those boys never showed up, you wouldn't have had to go to that place. But you did, and we were there to bring you back. This is why I want you home with us, so we can be there for you. I don't know if college or trade school will work, both are very stressful; and that's okay, I don't mind taking care of you for the rest of your life," she said, her eyes burned as she took hold of her son's cock. Seeing the pout on Wanda's face when she did.

"That's why I'm in school Johnny, so you don't need to worry, I'll make sure you're well taken care of," Annie said, shooting her mother a look.

"Annie! You aren't trying to take my son away are you!" Katherine gasped, thrusting her son's face into her bosom. Shooting a look at Wanda when she didn't waste any time taking his cock into her hand.

"Away? No. Just stating who my boyfriend is, is all," Annie said, smirking at her mother.

"Oh my! My baby has his very first girlfriend," Katherine said, in a false exasperated tone. "Nope! He's too young for an older woman," she teased.

"Too bad, Johnny loves me, isn't that right Johnny?" Annie asked, shooting him a smile. While his episode might have happened due to her scream, yet the fact remained, he wasn't fighting for the memory of Julie, but for her; and that made her heart flutter to know she meant that much to him. That John would slip into that dark place just to defend her. Her eyes glistened as John's face blushed rapidly knowing she had hit the mark. "It's okay, it will be our secret," Annie said, winking at him.

"So Johnny, do you think you can stay calm if I tell you where we are going?" Brandan asked, loving this side of his son. He loved seeing this change in his demeanor instead of that dark, cold, distant exterior he had had for the past three years.

"I don't know, someone's got their..."

"Yes, and it's nice and big too," Wanda purred hungrily.

"Wanda," Ray warned.

"Okay, okay." Wanda's nails dragged along his cock as she pulled her hand out of his shorts. Shooting Ruth a taunting smirk.

"We're going to check out the hospital you were at," Brandan stated. He didn't want to lie to John. He knew that would only damage the trust they had with him. Watching how his son's body went rigid, the temperature almost felt like it dropped twenty degrees as John's eyes narrowed. A cold, anger filled, burning look filled his son's green eyes.

"Why?" Johnny asked, his voice took on a hard tone shrugging off his mother's and Wanda's touch.

"Johnny please..."

"I want to know why the hell do you want to go to that place?!" Noting how his mother quickly took away his silverware.

"So I can understand," Brandan said, plainly.

"Understand what?! You've been there before! A damn empty shell isn't going to tell you a damn thing! You didn't have to live through the screams! The pleading cries!" The back of his chair struck loudly on the floor as John quickly got to his feet. "The torture I had to endure because you wouldn't listen!"

"Johnny... take a breath," Bill said, quickly getting to his feet. Pulling Wanda away from his brother as his father did the same for his mother. Hoping he could talk his brother down.
"Fuck you!" Johnny barked. "You want to be just like them!"

"I do not! If I had known, Id..."

"You what?! Come to my rescue?! Too fucking late!" Johnny shouted kicking the chair into the cabinets that were across the kitchen.

"Johnny!" Annie called out as he stalked towards the back door.

"If you want to go fine! Waste your fucking time for all I care!" Johnny yelled before slamming the door behind him.

"Should we go after..." Katherine began to ask only to hear the door opening again.

"Fuckin'-A! I hate these pills!" Johnny grumbled as he marched towards the bathroom to take his morning regimen.

"No. He's just pissed, that's all, give him time to cool down," Bill said, flashing his brother a smile when John stopped to look at him before hanging his head and leaving once again without slammed doors.

******

John felt so embarrassed as he walked up his porch after a few hours in the woods to get his head straight. He had watched his father and brothers leave; he had even seen Bill wave at him as he peered around a tree. He knew he was going to have to apologize for the outburst. Hopefully, his mother wouldn't be too upset with him. Mustering up his courage, sighing as he reached for the door handle. Looking around the empty kitchen noting how it looked like nothing had happened. Walking into the living room, finding it empty along with the bedrooms. Wondering where they were. Wondering if they all had left him. Not that John could blame them, he didn't want to be around him either, but he didn't have a choice in the matter. That only left one room, the sun room, his father had added on to the house during his stay in the hospital. He never went in there, even though his father had told him they had it done for when he got out when they went to the house once he was out. Telling him that his father had hoped the large windows would take his mind off of the time he had spent in that place. To him it just looked like another cell.

John stood frozen as he stared through the glass doors. His mother, sister, Wanda, and Ruth were all in a daisy chain their heads between the corresponding person's legs as they laid on the floor of the sun room. He couldn't help it whether it was the sight before him or his new medication, something he couldn't tell anymore. John felt his cock hardening at the sight. He was about to back away to allow them time to finish before he made his presence known. That was the plan until his mother caught sight of him.

"Johnny!" Katherine's voice was muffled by the glass doors.

John stumbled back as his mother threw open the glass doors. His shorts did little to hide the protrusion as his shocked eyes ran down his mother's naked body. Wanda's juices glistened on her face as his mother stared unabated at his cock.

"Baby!" Katherine cried out throwing her arms around her son's neck. Not hiding how she was rubbing her wet cunt along his hard, rigid pole. "I was so worried!"

"I'm... sorry..."

"It's okay, you have every right to be mad," Katherine said, her eyes burned when her son hadn't stopped her. "You're here now, that's all that matters," she panted feeling her labia molding around his rod as they glided along his covered cock. "Baby, we've been doing this for weeks now, I know you might be nervous this being your first time. But won't you like for me show you how good it can feel, when you're deep inside of me?" Katherine purred.

"O-okay," Johnny croaked. He had no idea why he said it. The word just left his lips.

"Really!" Katherine's eyes lit up at what she had just heard. "Oh baby, don't you worry," her hands ran down his arms, "I'm going to take good care of you," she said libidinously, as she pushed down her son's shorts and underwear in one go. "Just feel that heat baby, don't you like that?" Katherine asked, in a husky voice.

"I..."

"I know you have no experience, that's okay..."

"We're all here Johnny, you won't be alone in this," Annie said, as she rested her head on the doorframe. Smiling lovingly at her brother as she noted how his cock began to glisten in their mother's juices.

"She's right let us help you in this Johnny," Ruth said, knowing that after this, he would be more open to her advances.

"Just look at your mother's tits, aren't they just delicious?" Wanda asked, as she fondled Katherine's breasts as she rested her chin on her shoulder gazing at John.

"I can't wait to share my body with you baby," Katherine cooed sweetly. "Come," she said, taking hold of his hands. Leading him into the sun room, her eyes always on his as she lowered herself onto the couch. Taking one of the cushions off of it and placing it between her feet. She had no wish for John to hurt his knees. She planned on being fucked and fucking that cock for as long as she could stand it.

"Can I do it?" Wanda quickly rushed to John's side as Katherine was posed to take his cock into her mouth. "Please Johnny, may I suck your cock?" she asked, with pleading eyes.

"Go on baby, let her have a taste of this big cock," Katherine said, her eyes burned in her hunger as her palm ran up the back of his cock. "You'll be in mama's pussy soon enough."

"Go on Johnny, let her have a taste," Annie whispered in his ear as she pressed her chest into his back.

"O-okay."

"Thank you Johnny," Wanda said, sinking to her knees. Her hazel eyes stared up at him as Ruth and Annie held onto him. As her lips formed around his crown, she knew then, she had to ride it. Had to get his cock into her tight little pussy. Had to paint it as often in her cream as she could. She could never feel Ray's cock poking the back of her throat like John's could. That didn't mean she didn't love Ray, she so did, just that she did like big cocks. This only meant one thing, she had to marry Ray. Just so she could fuck John whenever she could. That was their agreement when she agreed to be shared with his family, and only with his family. She'd be a fool to step out on Ray when she had four different cocks she could fuck any time she wanted. She had a feeling if they broke up she wouldn't see John ever again.

"Do you like that Johnny, do you like how Wanda's mouth feels on that cock of yours?" Ruth asked, slyly rubbing her clit as she stood beside him. Johnny might not know the look in Wanda's eyes, but she did. She knew Wanda was drunk on that cock of his.

"Y-yes," Johnny stammered.

"I'm so happy you did," Wanda said, breathlessly. "God! Just listen to how wet sucking you off made me," she said, as the sound of her sex filled the room. "Now let's get this cock its first taste of a pussy, what do you say?" Wanda said, looking over at Katherine as she leaned back against the couch, her right hand slowly rubbing her clit. Staring at her son in wonder lust.

"Oh yes, I've been wanting this for days," Katherine said, staring at John not as her son, but as the man that she knew was going to make her cum like never before. While Brandan had a very fine cock, and their love life has never been better ever since he talked her into taking Ray to their bed. She didn't know he and Bill were sharing Annie until she heard her scream out. Still that two and a half extra inches her son had over Brandan was going to feel sublime. "Come Johnny, stick that hard cock inside this eager pussy," Katherine said, spreading her labia. Showing her son how eager her cunt was to have him within it.

"Relax Johnny, I'm here, I'm not going to leave you," Annie whispered placing a kiss on the back of his neck. Biting back her jealousy that he hadn't chosen her, yet she knew that was possible. She couldn't be angry about that. She had always thought it would have been her virgin blood that coated his cock instead of her father's. However, knowing now that her virgin mound wouldn't have been able to handle her brother's tool it barely was able to handle her father. She was sore for days afterwards.

"You won't, will you?" Johnny asked, peering up at his sister as he knelt on the cushion. His nervousness clear as day in his eyes.

"Of course not," sinking to her knees, "I'll always be here for you. Haven't I told you, I'm always going to take care of you," Annie said lovingly, the back of her fingers brushed down his cheek.

"Johnny there's nothing to be nervous about," Ruth said, drawing his attention. "I'm going to be your sister soon; I'm not going anywhere either. Bill would hate me if I left you like this."

"See Johnny, your family is here. We will never leave you and know we will always take care of all your needs," Katherine said lovingly, as her hands ran up John's chest.
"Let us guide you," Wanda said, her hand gently rubbing his left pectoral muscle. Her eagerness to have that cock between her legs was evident to all but John.

"Yes, I think you should," Ruth said, reaching out and taking hold of the upper part of his cock as Wanda's fingers wrapped around the base of his rod. Noting how Katherine's breathing quickened as the head of his cock neared her cunt. Seeing the increase of her flow as her juices leaked out. "She really, really wants this?!" she said to herself in surprise. "I can't blame her; I can't wait for when I can feel it inside of me either."

"Now when you feel your head slipping in, slowly inch into her pussy," Annie whispered into her brother's ear. Seeing her mother gasp as her velvet glove opened as his cock spread her out like she hasn't experienced before.

"God that's a big cock!" Katherine moaned loudly as John inched deep into her cunt. "Don't stop! Please John, I need it... Oh baby, you're not hurting me," she said, finally noticing the look on his face.

"Y-you sure?" Johnny stammered feeling his mother's cunt squeezing his cock.

"Oh yes baby, you feel so good, that was a moan of bliss not pain," Katherine said, in a loving, motherly voice. Sucking in a breath hard, "F-f-fuck!" she cried out as he pasted Ray's length. Her hands gripped the cushion hard, her back arched, her body violently shook as her son filled her pussy like she has never experienced before.

"How is it Mom?"

"Oh god John!" Katherine howled as he reached her husband's length. She didn't know if she would be able to handle all of him. "Oh fuck! That's a very big cock!" she growled as she rubbed her clit to produce some extra lubrication. Her thighs trembled as John inched into unexplored territory. "Oh fuck me! I'm going to..." Her body convulsed as she came upon her son's cock.

"Wow! I've never seen that before," Ruth said in shock, as she noted Katherine's pussy cream coating John's cock.

"Did I do something wrong?!" Johnny asked, unsure if he was doing it right.

"Oh Johnny, no, no, you've done nothing wrong," Wanda said, caressing his right cheek as she brought his attention to her. "What you're seeing is a woman cumming having been touched by her first big cock," she said, lovingly. "She still has an inch and a half to go, why don't you thrust the last of it in?"

"John!" Katherine howled as the entirety of her son's cock sat within her cunt. "Oh shit, oh shit... It's so big!" she muttered aloud. Feeling her pussy squeezing and relaxing around his tool growing accustomed to its size.

"Now slowly withdraw from her," Ruth said, guiding him. Listening to how Katherine whimpered as John's length slowly inched out of her. "Now thrust hard into her, it's okay, she can take it."

"Yes, I can, fuck me baby. Fuck me hard," Katherine begged with ravenous eyes after feeling what his cock felt like so deep within her. She had heard the stories about how good it could feel. She's always been content with Brandan's and her sons' manhoods. However now, she knew she would become addicted to John's cock.

"Just do what you did going in but in a rapid motion," Annie said, rubbing his back.

"Oh Fuck! Yes! Yes! Yes! That's it John, fuck your mother!" Katherine growled as John pumped his rod, while inexperienced, like a piston into her cunt. Her mouth flew open, her breath was caught in her chest, as her womb flared off another orgasm. "Oh shit! Yes!" Feeling her juices gushing out from around John's cock. Not realizing she's been calling him by his given name.

"Damn Mom, that's two in less than five minutes."

"It's a very big cock," Katherine said dreamily, as she smiled at her daughter. "I love it, don't you like mama's pussy Johnny?"

"It's... yes, I do," Johnny said, truthfully. Unable to retreat as Annie blocked his escape as his mother rapidly sat up.

"Oh Johnny! You don't know how happy I am to hear that. How it makes me feel to know that my pussy can please you," Katherine cooed lovingly as her hands caressed his face. Her fingers danced down his spine as her blue eyes stared into his before her hands grabbed hold of his ass cheeks. Slowly pumping his hips into her wet cunt. "God, you feel so good. Don't you like it when I cum on it?" Katherine asked, in a heated breath.

"You mean when you get all tight and squeezy?" Johnny asked, unsure how to take all the sensations he was feeling.

"Mmmhmm," Katherine nodded.

"I thought I was going..." Johnny said, his face heating.

"Say it baby, you can always say it here," Katherine whispered her lips lightly plucking at his lips.

"Cum."

"Oh?! Do you want to creampie your mother?" Katherine asked, a devilish light played along her eyes.

"That's when you cum inside of a woman's pussy, Johnny," Annie whispered into his ear.

"I can do that?" Johnny asked, peering at his sister from the corner of his eye.

"Oh yes! We all want to feel your cum shooting inside of our pussies, don't we Mom?" Annie asked, seeing how she was close to another orgasm.

"Oh God yes! I've been waiting for this day Johnny. The day I get to feel my son's cum shooting into my womb..."

"But won't I get you pregnant?"

"We're all on the pill Johnny," Wanda said, brushing her 32B breasts along his arm to keep him simulated.

"It means we can't get pregnant no matter how much you cum inside of us," Ruth said, her lips an inch away from his. "Will you touch me Johnny? Please?! I want to show you how wet I am, and how it can't wait to be fucked by you," she said, taking hold of his hand and guiding it towards her eager mound as his hips kept their slow but steady pace. Her eyes darted over to Katherine as she hugged Johnny tightly as she came once again.

"Johnny I want to ride this cock," Katherine said, in a sensuous purr. "I want you to watch as my breasts bounce as I slam down on this very fine pole of yours. Will you let me?" she asked, her fingertips tracing along his cheek.

"O-okay," Johnny said, unsure what to say.

"Lay down Johnny," Annie said, listening to how her mother moaned as his cock left her cunt as she helped her brother to the floor. Seeing Wanda quickly removing the cushion...

"Johnny can I clean your cock?" Ruth asked, as her hand lightly ran along his chest.

"But it's... dirty."

"Oh, you're just adorable," Wanda sighed as she smiled down at him.

"I don't mind Johnny," Ruth said, knowing it wasn't the first time she had sucked a cock that held Katherine's juices on it. Noting how he looked at his mother and then to his sister who both nodded before he gave his consent. Her slurping resounded in the room as she removed all traces of Katherine's cream from his cock. "And there you have it, all clean!" Ruth exclaimed. Her eyes burning as she stared at that wet cock of his.

"Now Johnny, it's okay if you cum. I want you to cum inside of me," Katherine purred as she knelt, posed to take that branch into her wet, hot paradise once Ruth moved out of the way. "And when you do, it's going to feel so good that I hope that you'll want to do this more often," she said, her voice trembling as she slid down his cock. "S-shit!" A rumbling groan escaped her lips as that nine and a half inch cock filled her to the brim. "Watch me baby," Katherine pleaded as she slowly rocked on his root. Her 32D breasts swayed and bounced against her ribs as her sex filled the air as she rode her son. "Don't these look good bouncing for you?" she asked, as she squeezed her left breast.

"Johnny? I know this is sudden, yet you remember what I asked about last night?" Annie asked, staring down at him, seeing how he was enjoying it. Hoping that she could feel some relief from her aching cunt. Her thumbs brushed along his cheeks as his green eyes peered up at her seeing him nod. "Will you do it now?" Smiling down at him when John nodded once again.

A long sensuous kiss was shared between mother and daughter as Ruth and Wanda watched on. Looking at one another knowing that they were going to have to work twice as hard to earn John's trust just so they could look like Annie and Katherine as their moans filled the sun room. Whispering to one another each telling the other how good John's cock would look and feel like when it was them that were on top of that long, hard rod of his.

"Yes John!" Katherine screamed out as she felt her son's cock swelling and erupting his hot seed deep into her pussy causing her core to meltdown at the feel of it.

"Yes, just look at you covered in my pussy juice," Annie said, smiling down at her brother as his mouth and chin glistened in her sex. "Suits you very well, I'd say," she purred as she moved off to the side, bending down and licking his face clean. Loving how she tasted on his skin, she couldn't wait to taste it on his cock when she had covered it in her cream.

"Holy... shit... Johnny that was so good!" Katherine giggled as she leaned forward passionately kissing her son. Hissing as his cock slid out of her sore cunt. Feeling her canal clenching trying to keep his cum within her pussy, yet due to his size it was having trouble returning to its former tightness like it had always done after Brandan had left her. "Oh god, I don't think I can walk..." Katherine giggled in glee as her legs refused to support her. "Don't worry baby, mama will teach you everything you need to know," she said, resting against the couch feeling his cum leaking out of her and onto the floor as her hand rested on her son's thigh. Biting her lip wondering when the next time she would be able to sit on his cock.

"Why don't you go and take a shower, I'll clean up," Annie whispered getting her own kiss in.

******

Raven Dale Sanitarium...

Car doors resounded as Brandan and his sons exited the car. His green eyes ran along the rusted chain link fence. With it only being three-years-old, it would seem the evilness of the place had caused the metal to corrode just being near the place. Seeing all the vines that had climbed along the fence hiding the darkness that dwelled within that abandoned building. He felt a chill running up his spine as he stared at the cold brick facing. Trying to imagine what it was like for his son in there and all the unfortunate souls that had fallen into their hands. He was glad he hadn't brought John along. There was no telling what he would do if he was there with them. His eyes looked down as Brandan heard the rattling of the chain that held the gate closed.

"Dad? What are you planning?" Ray asked, letting go of the lock. Now that he had seen the place, he couldn't blame his brother for having such nightmares about it. Even that far away, it still creeped him out.

Brandan remain silent for a moment as his eyes ran along the fence. He knew kids -- teenagers mostly -- would want to explore the place given the history. He couldn't get mad at their attempts to make light of what had happened in that place. They didn't know them; they didn't know his son. "There!" Pointing at the fence where it looked like it had been cut. "What I'm planning, well that's simple, we are going to see what these bastards did to my son!"

To Be Continued...


Unbelievable Pt. 05
Family helps to bring John out from the darkness.
Unbelievable part 5

By

Soul71

Before you read this tale, be forewarned you will cry. So don't let it be said that I didn't warn you.

Thanks to WAA01 for the edits.

******

Black Sabbath's 'Changes' sang by Charles Bradley blared through the speakers of the Alexa base unit as John Masters stood in the sun room after he had his shower. Julia's face filled his mind as he swayed to the beat. Tears rimmed his eyes as he thought about the last day he ever saw her. His mind took him back just after his fourteen birthday. His feet pounded on the floor as he raced through the halls to escape the orderly that was the main one that liked his torture. His heart raced as he peered over his shoulder as those hateful, cold eyes burned into him as the orderly chased him. John didn't know how Julia got out of her cell as his back pressed against the back wall of the room the orderly had cornered him in. He knew they liked to keep them locked up so when they wanted to inflict their wicked pleasure upon the patients they wouldn't be mobbed when they dragged whoever was their victim for the day into whichever room to delve into the delights of their cruelty. John watched Julia jump onto the man's back. Her hand reached over the man's shoulder taking the pen that was clipped to his front shirt pocket and jammed it into the left side of the man's neck. John saw the shock and fear in the man's eyes as Julia ripped the back half off the pen. Causing the man's blood to jet out in a torrent, splattering the right side of Julia's face.

Staring, unmoving, at the now dead man at Julia's feet, or that's what he thought when he came out of his shocked state. He saw how Julia was biting on her nails, something she only did when she knew she was in trouble and unable to figure out how to get out of it as her eyes held the realization of what she had just done. John didn't see why she was like this, the man got what he deserved, at least to John's mind. He remembered how his arms trembled as he tried to lift the man off the floor to hide the body. He wasn't about to allow her to get into trouble because of it. They all deserved to die! Screaming as the man's hand grabbed hold of his wrist as John dragged his body over to the vent. His feet beat rapidly on the man's face causing his ID bracelet to be ripped from his wrist before his hand fell away and laid lifelessly on the floor. John's chest heaved in fear, shaking it off, he knew he had to hide the body. He wasn't about to let Julia get into trouble for this. Remembering the sound of his grunt and the way his fingers were sore and throbbed in pain as he replaced the vent cover. Honestly, he couldn't remember how he had stuffed that man's body in there. John was just glad it was big enough. The man deserved to rot there for eternity for his crimes.

When he looked up Julia was gone. He raced around the ward looking for her yet found no trace of her. That was when he saw something falling. His scream filled his mind as he gazed upon Julia's broken, bloody body. Then he felt something as someone embraced him from behind.

"Its okay Johnny," Annie cooed sweetly as she rocked her brother. "Grief is just love with nowhere to go," she said, lightly pressing her cheek against his back. "I'm sure if Julia was still alive she'd be so happy to know that you still care for her," Annie said, trying to keep her jealousy from her voice. She hoped that someday John would care about her like he did for Julia. And so, as those warm rays bathed them Annie held her grief-stricken brother in her arms. "It will get better in time, I promise," she whispered lovingly as she held his face in her hands. Her was heart breaking as she saw the sorrow in his green eyes. "You must have really loved her?" Annie asked, as her thumb brushed away her brother's tears.

"Y-yes," Johnny said, between sniffles.

"When you two were together what did the two of you do?" Annie asked softly, as she gently caressed his face. Seeing her mother, Ruth, and Wanda peeking from around the wall that led to the living room from the corner of her eye.

"We... danced," Johnny said bashfully, dropping his chin.

Gently lifting up his chin, "Then dance with me, let me take Julia's place for today. So that I can pay homage to the one that was able to protect my li'l brother when I couldn't," Annie said, her lip trembling as she watched as a tear ran down John's right cheek. Bringing his head down, resting it on her shoulder as her hands slowly rubbed his back as she held him tightly. "Shh. It's going to be okay Johnny. As long as you remember her in your heart Julia isn't really dead." She couldn't stop her own tears as they glistened in her own eyes as her right hand gently brushed along the back of John's head. She could see how her mother wanted to rush into the sun room as her hand gripped the wall, and the way her lip trembled, like hers, as she looked at Johnny. Placing a lingering, sweet kiss on his right cheek, his hands ran along her hips as he pulled away. "Now, how about that dance?" Annie asked, casting her brother a loving smile as her thumb brushed along his lower lip.

"Alexa, play playlist J," Johnny said, with a trembling voice.

Annie arched an eyebrow as Nathaniel Rateliff's 'What A Drag' started to play. Shaking it off, if this was the type of music he listened to, she wasn't going to make him change. Her eyes went wide in shock as her brother spun perfectly on his heels before coming to a stop in front of her. Her eyes watched as his fingers snapped along with the song, slowly dancing before her. Her smile lifted the corners of her lips as her hand slid into his. Her raven hair whipped through the air; the hem of her blue sundress, giving those that were spying on them a view of her matching lace panties, lifted as John spun her into him. Swaying her body against his, resting her hand over his as it laid on her. Rolling her hips in time with his, feeling her chest becoming flushed with heat as the pads of his fingers of his left hand ran down her left arm before taking hold of her hand. Feeling her cheeks heat as John sent her spinning. Her heart raced as John led her around the room. Mouthing the words 'Oh my God' to the three that stood spying on them. She had no idea her brother could dance. Smiling coyly at him when she moved his hand to her ass.

Their movements sped up as Marvin Gaye's 'Heard it through the grapevine' started after the last song faded out. She hoped she was doing it right yet she didn't know any of the moves he was using. That was until she felt a tap on her shoulder.

"Mind if I cut in," Katherine said, smiling at her children.

Backing away gracefully, Annie would let her mother have this victory. The moment they were alone she was going to get her brother to teach her those dance moves. She wasn't about to be left out again as she watched her mother keeping up with John's moves.

"Damn," Wanda whispered once Annie joined her and Ruth. Her hazel eyes watched the way John's body moved wondering if he was thinking about Julia.

"I know, who would've thought he could dance," Ruth said, twirling a strand of her blonde hair around her left index finger.

Annie could only nod in agreement, she was totally taken by surprise. Sensuously biting her lower lip, as her eyes watched as John's ass shook. Noting how his eyes might be dry and his face might not hold the sorrow that once marred it, yet she could see it in his eyes. Resting her head on Wanda's shoulder, wondering if Julia would always hold some part of his heart that she wanted for herself.

"I'm going to have to sit the next one out," Katherine said, her chest rising in quick succession. She hadn't danced like that in a long time.

"We'll fill in for you," Ruth and Wanda said in unison as Stevie Wonder's 'Superstition' took over for Marvin Gaye.

******

Brandan pulled his son's car up behind his. His mind dwelling on what they had found while they were exploring the place that had turned his son's life into a living Hell. His thumb rubbed along the ID bracelet Bill had plucked from the mummified remains of a man they had found in a vent. It was the smell that drew them to it. He didn't know what to do. Had his son killed the man and hidden his body? If so, he was going to have to put him away again, this time for good, as much as that would hurt him. He had to protect the rest of his family given what happened the other day. Brandan knew if he did that it would break his son. Looking over at his oldest son as Bill placed a hand on his shoulder. They both knew they had to know the answer.

Walking into the house, arching an eyebrow when he was greeted by the sound of music filling their lake house. Brandan stood frozen as he watched his daughter slow dancing with John before Wanda cut in. How he hated to interrupt this yet he had to do it.

"Alexa off!" Brandan said, raising his voice cutting off Disturbed's 'Hold on to Memories' that they had been dancing to. "Get away from Johnny," he said, darkly. Noticing the perplexed look on his son's face.

"Honey?!" Katherine was confused by the sound of his stern voice and the look in her husband's eyes.

"Mom, Wanda, get away from Johnny right now!" Ray said, worryingly.

"What's wrong?! Why are the two of you like this!" Annie huffed as her father pulled her behind him.

"John Daniels, you care to explain why we found this on a dead man, stuffed into a vent," Brandan said, holding out his hand in it his son's ID bracelet laid. Listening to the gasps behind him, praying that his son wasn't a killer.

"I wondered where that went," Johnny said, offhandedly.

"Answer your father John, did you kill that man?!" Katherine asked, worryingly. She saw the walls going up in his mind once again. Seeing all the work they were making over the last few weeks going down the drain.

"John..."

"For the last fucking time. My name is Johnny!" he growled. "The boy you knew as John -- is dead. He's been dead since the moment you tossed him into that Hell. You don't like the shadow that crawled out of that pit?! Too fucking bad," Johnny spat. "Nothing, and I mean nothing," moving his arm through the air, "will ever bring him back, you personally saw to that," he sneered at his mother and father. "Figures you all would take the side of a sadistic rapist and think the worst of me," Johnny said, knocking the bracelet out of his father's hand as he narrowed his eyes coldly at them. Watching his father moving his mother behind him as John stepped up to him. "For your information," looking at each and every one of them, "I'll say this once. I didn't kill him. Not that I didn't think about it every single damn day that man would chain me to the ceiling and whip me with a metal coat hanger. Where were you two when that was going down huh?" Brandan felt his son's hate as those green eyes bored into his.

"I'll tell you where. In your comfy beds, uninterested in the pleas of children that cried out for help. Out of sight, out of mind, isn't that the truth of it? If you two got it through your damn heads that I needed help that we needed help, I wouldn't have had to listen to Julia being raped every night. To her screams as they did to her what they did to me. But no! You didn't give a damn about any of that now did ya?!"

"John..."

"Shut up! Can't you see I'm talking. You all want the gory details well I'm giving it to ya!" Johnny snapped at Bill, condescendingly. "See. Unlike anyone of you," straightening out his father's collar to pause for effect, "Julia was there for me. Protected me as I protected her as much as I could given how I was only thirteen. What's a boy to do when the adults don't give a shit about the pleas he tells them? Oh I know, they go vacation! How was the beach, the mountains, how were all those vacations you had while I was getting my brain fried, tortured at their hands huh?! It seems to me you all enjoyed yourselves immensely at my expense. Now you see, it was on one of those vacations that man thought he could have his little fun, I'd wrestled out of his grip. Running for my life, yet really where could I go? My so-called parents didn't give a shit about the warnings I gave them. I knew they'd be no damn help. The cops were out of the question, if one set of adults didn't believe me, why would another?" Johnny asked accusingly, staring into his father's eyes.

"So there I was, trapped in that very room, knowing that my punishment would be ten times worse since I'd made him chase me. I don't know how she got out of her cell. I'm glad she did, unlike you, she actually protected me even with everything they were doing to her. Jumping onto his back, taking his pen and stabbing the bastard in his neck..." Stepping closer to his father his nose almost touching Brandan's, "finally killing the man who'd been raping her, yet you care more about a rapist than anyone of us. So I hid the body, so what?! That fuck needed to die if I had my way it would have been slowly. Yet I was a frightened boy, I mean with everything they put me through you can understand, surely you can?! Then..." Johnny bit on his quivering lip knowing what came next, "Julia took her own life to stop the pain, since not one adult believed a damn word we said, and I lost my best friend, my family on that day. And so, I had to suffer alone for another year until someone got it through their damn heads that something wasn't right at that hospital. But you go on believing I killed that man; you didn't believe me then you won't believe me now!" Johnny seethed before stomping towards the door that led to the outside world.

"Johnny!" Annie yelled as she tried to push her way through.

"Stay the hell away from me!" Johnny snapped as his green eye peered over his left shoulder. The windows of the sun room rattled as John slammed the door.

Brandan hung his head as he felt his wife weeping against his back. Knowing all the headway they had made with their son was gone. Why had he thought the worst? Why didn't he give his son the benefit of the doubt? He would have with anyone else, yet with John he jumped to the worst possible scenario.

"We'll go find him Dad," Bill said, placing a hand on his father's shoulder.

"I don't think that would be a good idea right now," Wanda said, speaking up as they turned to look at her. "I might be the new girl here, but from what I just heard. He blames everyone of you for Julia's death, didn't he say he loved her?" she asked, looking over at Annie who nodded. "Well..." Scratching her head, she really didn't know what to do; yet she knew they couldn't allow John to wander off, "Ruth and I can go look for him, just to make sure he doesn't hurt himself or..."

"Loved her?!" Brandan felt his legs wobble at the news. What would he do if his wife was... and no one was there to help him save her?! He couldn't even imagine it. Yet his son had lived it and his words fell on deaf ears. Too ignorant to listen to him when he spoke the truth.

"Didn't you see it in his eyes?" Ruth asked, arching an eyebrow.

"Go quickly before he gets an even bigger lead on you," Katherine sniffed as she dried her cheeks. "I'll call Ms. Ginsburg and have her keep an eye out for him," she said, she had so much hope for this week. Yet it seemed they were always taking two steps forward and three steps back when it came to her son. Looking up as she saw Annie running to her room crying as she did.

******

"Katherine?!" Janus answered her phone in surprise.

"Is Johnny over there?" She could hear the worry in Katherine's voice. Quickly sitting up in her lounger, feeling her heart racing wondering what had happened.

"I don't know, I've been sunbathing on my back porch so I'm not getting harassed by little boys," Janus said, with scorn.

"If you see him, please keep him there and we'll come over..."

"What happen?!" Janus asked, her worry laced her words. Walking hurriedly down the steps of her porch knowing she wouldn't be calling her if they could locate Johnny. She hoped and prayed he hasn't done something to himself.

"Johnny... stormed out. Ruth and Wanda can't find him on the property. Ray and Bill are searching the road for him. I don't know where he could be." Taking a dry swallow as she heard Katherine sob over the line.

"Don't you dare hurt yourself Johnny!" Janus said to herself. "Oh thank god!" Releasing a pent up sigh when she saw the top of Johnny's head through the bushes as she walked down the path she had made to their private beach.

"You found him! We'll be..."

"Let me talk to him, smooth out whatever is troubling him," Janus cut in.

"But..."

"Trust me, me and Johnny have a rapport, don't ask me how or why, it just happened. He talks to me..."

"H-he talks to you?!" Janus heard Katherine's voice trembling; she knew that must have cut deep.

"Some how I can relate to him to a point," Janus stated, watching how Johnny was just staring at the surface of the lake. "Give me half an hour and I'll call you," she said, ending the call before Katherine could answer. "Johnny..."

"Did she call you?" Johnny asked, coldly.

"Your mother... everyone is worried abut you," Janus said, in a warm, caring voice. She didn't like the 'Hmpf!' that answered her. "Johnny," her hand lightly touched his shoulder as she lowered herself down beside him, "tell me what happened."

"I told them the truth," Johnny said, plainly.

"About what?"

"The day Julia died," Johnny said, looking over at Janus. He could smell the coconut of the sunscreen she uses. Her green eyes held concern in them as she gazed at him. Her blonde hair was held up to keep it from getting oily. Looking away when her dark red areolas and her blond thatch flashed in his mind.

"Oh Johnny," Janus muttered. "That must have been so hard for you," she said, inching closer to him as her arm slid along his shoulders. "But that's not all of it, is it?" Janus asked, as he nodded. "Do you... okay Johnny," seeing him shake his head, "but I'm here if you want to talk about it. You know you'll have to go home..."

"Do I have to?!" Johnny inquired hoping he could some how get her to let him stay the night. He really didn't want to be around them right now.

"Johnny... where would you stay?" Janus asked, her mind racing. Of course, she wanted him to stay with her. Then that would give her a chance to ride that cock of his all night long. Yet she couldn't come out and tell him he could stay with her. That would be improper and his parents would think she was taking advantage of him. Now if he was the one that asked her, well then, then she could tell his parents that he could stay with her so he can have a chance to cool off, and they would know that their son was safe and within reach should something happen. They simply wouldn't know that she would be helping her son in lots of different positions.

"C-can..."

"Yes?!" Janus cooed tilting her head to the side.

"Would you mind if I stayed with you tonight, I just don't want to be around them right now," Johnny said, trying not to notice how her 36D breasts jostled in her red bikini top. Taking a dry swallow as Janus slowly crossed her legs as she leaned back. Biting on her fingernail as her right elbow rested in her left hand. Looking down as the side of her foot brushed up and down his left shin.

"One condition."

"O-okay," Johnny stammered feeling like he was looking into a predator's eyes.

"If I let you stay over, you have to sleep in my bed. I don't think I'd be able to keep my hands to myself if you stayed with me," Janus purred hungrily. "The question for you, Johnny is: can you sleep in the same bed with me and not slip that hard cock into my eager pussy?"

"I don't think any man can," Johnny admitted truthfully.
"So then, if you stay, can we fuck?!" Janus asked, wondering if he was ready for this. A Cheshire Cat-like smile formed on her face as John nodded. Her mouth watered at the thought of how that cock would feel in her throbbing cunt. Filling his view of her dangling breasts as she leaned forward. Her fingers gently lifted John's chin, her eyes stared into his. She could see the pain so deep in them just like she imagined that he could see the same in hers. He was the only one that she truly told about the abuse she went through at the hands of her ex-husband. He had carried her secret just like she did with his. She doubted that he told them the whole truth of that day like he did with her. That secret would go to her grave with her.

Her thumb softly ran along his cheek. Silence filled that little beach as they stared unabated into each other's eyes. Her nose brushed against his, her soft, velvety lips embraced his. The tip of her tongue gently teased John's upper lip to entice it to open. She didn't know why John made her feel at peace, safe, and calm whenever he was around. After what her ex had done to her she didn't think that was possible from any man. Yet as her tongue explored the warmth of his mouth. She wondered if John knew how lucky he was to have Julia even if their romance was short lived. No one mourns for this long if they weren't truly in love.

"You wait here, I'll go call your mother and let her know that you'll be staying here tonight," Janus whispered once her lips pulled away from his. Her fingers trailed along his jaw as she swayed her ass for him as she walked down the path to put some distance between them. She didn't think his mother wanted to hear the want in her voice if John was near. Holding her phone up to her ear as she waited for Katherine to answer.

"Janus?! Can we come and get him yet?" Janus heard the worry in her voice.

"Yeah about that... I don't think that will be a good idea right now. He doesn't want to be around you right now. So, how about if he stays here in my guest bedroom. That way you know he's safe, and I could use some company for a night. It will give Johnny some time to cool off," Janus said, looking back to their private getaway.

"He said that?!" She heard Katherine's trembling voice.

"Yeah, he wouldn't go into why, I didn't push. I just think this would be the best for him at the moment. Julia was a major part of his life that he can remember."

"Y-you know about Julia?! How much do you know?"

"Everything," Janus said, truthfully. She did feel for Katherine as she broke down weeping. What could you say to someone when their own child doesn't trust you enough to tell you their deep, dark secrets?

"Ms. Ginsburg... Janus, it's Brandan. What do you mean you know everything?"

"I know all of it, no, I won't tell you I promised Johnny I wouldn't tell a soul, and I plan on keeping my promise," Janus said, knowing they would probably ask. There was a long silence as she waited for either one of them to speak. It must have been devasting news.

"H-he'll need his medication. I'll walk it over to you," Katherine said, in-between sobs. A smirk formed on her face as the line went dead, just like she had done to Katherine.

"Johnny!" Janus called sweetly to him. "Your mother will be here shortly with your medication, so why don't you walk with me to the house," she said, hearing him rising from the bench. She wanted to keep that private beach as private as she could. "I'll be right back, I don't think your mother would approve if she found her hung son standing on my porch with me looking like this," Janus cooed as she caused John's eyes to slyly run down her body. Her sultry gaze burned into him as she peered through the glass pane that was inserted into the side door of her house. While it was true that she had far, far too much space for only one person. Six bedrooms and four and a half baths. Janus did love spending her ex's money.

"Johnny?!" Katherine's voice called out to him. Relief flooded her body as she peered around the corner of Janus's house. So very happy to see that her baby hadn't harmed himself. The plastic container that stored his daily dosage was held in her right hand as her blue eyes quivered at the cold look in her son's eyes. Resting her left hand over her heart feeling it breaking seeing the walls that were becoming scalable now rising above her. "I'm glad you're okay," Katherine said, warmly.

"Uh-huh."

Katherine tried not to tear up at his cold tone. "Please come home Johnny," Katherine whispered.

"No," Johnny said, in a monotone voice.

"T-then you'll need this," holding out the pill container, "I know you're very good at following your schedule, but please don't forget to take them," Katherine said, in a caring motherly voice. "Please be home before nine tomorrow."

"Why?" Johnny asked, confused. They weren't leaving for another three days, and he knew of nothing they had planned to do so early in the morning.

"I called Dr. Copper about yesterday and what happened today. She thinks a session with the whole family is needed right now. Then a private one about your episode yesterday. She'll be here at ten, but I'd like for you be home before then so," looking down at the tops of her feet, "I can make sure you have a good breakfast, even if you don't want to be around us right now," Katherine said, slowing lifting her gaze.

"For how long?" Johnny asked, while he had hoped to have a week without seeing his therapist, nonetheless, given what happened yesterday. He had to admit it was probably the right call.

"I told her a thirty minute one with the family would probably be the extent to which you would agree to right now. Your other one the same amount as always. Honey, I..." Katherine reached out to caress her son only to move her hand back when he turned his cheek away from her.

"I don't care if you are. What's done is done, you can't change the past. My friend died because you wouldn't listen, and that I will never forgive you for," Johnny said, holding back his tears.

"Johnny why don't you go pick out a room on the second floor," Janus said, stepping out the door. Her terry cloth robe hid her naked body from the world. Katherine didn't need to know the moment they were alone their night of fun would begin. Watching Johnny through the door as he took his sneakers off by the door, like she had told him to do the first moment she invited him in.

"Thank you, for letting Johnny stay with you," Katherine said, in a friendly tone. Her eyes slyly ran down Janus's body knowing that she was only a year younger than Katherine, it was as if Johnny had replaced her with Janus.

"It's quite alright, Julia was... very special to him. I don't think Johnny will ever truly put her memory to rest," Janus said, looking back to the side door.

"How long have you known?" Katherine asked, quizzically.

"About everything, everything, or just the part about Julia?"

"Yes," Katherine nodded vehemently.

"Two years, and that wasn't an easy thing to get out of him," Janus said, trying to soften the blow. Looking down as Katherine's hands took hold of her left hand.

"Please, please, don't stop talking to him, I had hoped he would open up to us, to me, but I don't see how that will ever happen. It may... no it hurts like hell, but my son needs someone that he can talk to. Obviously, he chose you to confide in. Just please, all I ask is if he says something about harming himself or anyone else, please tell me, I don't want to lose my son to the disease that has control of his mind," Katherine said, with concern and pleading eyes.

"If he ever does, I promise you, you will be the first person I call," Janus said, smiling warmly at Katherine. "You might find this odd given our ages, he and I became friends, he helped me when I was at my lowest as I helped him try to figure out how to be... him again."

"Thank you, I won't pry into your relationship with my son. Just please, inform me if you notice anything," Katherine said, in defeat. Knowing that she would have to live with the reality that she may never have a close relationship with her son.

"Sure thing," Janus said, with a nod. Looking sadly at Katherine's back as she sobbed into her hands as she disappeared behind the tree line that lined the road. She did feel for her, she couldn't imagine what Katherine must be going through. The knowledge that your own child doesn't trust you enough to confide in them must hurt tremendously. He might come around someday, just not today or anytime soon.

Her hips swayed as she entered her house. She heard John in her kitchen. He was always welcome to make himself something should he ever get hungry. Her home, oddly, was his home to, at least that's how it felt to her. She couldn't understand that. A libidinous smirk painted her lips as John's eyes held surprise in them as she undid the knot of the belt of her robe. Setting his glass to the side, closing his gaping mouth before softly kissing his lips as she sank down his body. Her fingers hooked around the elastic waistband of his shorts and underwear. Pulling them from his hips, her canal clenched, her nipples tightened, her pupils dilated as John's semi-hard cock dangled before her face.

Taking a dry swallow, knowing he was going to have to go slow with her. Her husband had put her off dating a man ever again for so long with everything he had done to her. She didn't want to be left in pain from the snake in front of her before the night was over. Sore? Yes, most definitely. She didn't want to be left in pain that she had to heal from before she could have another ride before he left again.

Her lips wrapped around the mushroom top of his growing stem. Feeling it swelling and swelling as her eyes peered up at him as that sprouting rod glided along her tongue. Her hands rested on John's his as his soft, intensifying moans filled her kitchen. Her saliva resounded in the room as her hand stroked his cock as her green eyes burned in hunger while her tongue trailed up the back of his cock. Playing with herself as she sucked on his crown. The tip of her tongue rolling along his meatus to gather up every drop of that clear treat.

"Johnny?" Janus's voice had a sinful tone to it as she gazed up at him. Watching how he trembled as her thumb softly rubbed the underside of his crown in a small circle.

"Y-yeah," Johnny panted. He could feel his balls burning, ready to explode. If Janus wasn't careful it would spatter all along her face. Something that he found himself wanting to see.

"I think I might become addicted to this," Janus purred as her lips slid along the side of his cock.

"Well, you know what they say, the first step is admitting you have a problem," Johnny teased, which earned him a smack on his left hip. His wet cock trailed down her body, through the valley of her breasts as Janus rose to her feet. Watching her eyes flutter as Janus rubbed the head of his cock against her clit.

Janus smirked over her left shoulder as she saw his eyes on her ass as she walked over to the counter on the far side wall. Glancing down seeing that phallus flex as her hand struck her ass. A rumbling purr emanated from the center of her chest at the thought of his hands spanking her tight ass as that cock pounded her from behind. Her breasts swayed and bounced as she slid onto the top of the counter. Resting her back into the corner of the cabinets, her right foot spanned the gap between the counter and the stove top, while her left foot sat in front of the sink, her left arm resting on her knee.

"Come taste me Johnny," Janus whispered in a wanton purr as her fingers spread open her glistening labia. Her breasts rose rapidly as she watched him step out of the pool of clothes at his feet. Biting her lip as her eyes followed very bounce of his cock. Her fingers ran through stands of his hair as she felt his hot breath on her quivering mound.

John felt Janus's thighs tremble as he lightly held onto them as the flat of his tongue ran up her dew coated lips. His eyes glanced up, her eyes were closed, her head pressed against the cabinets. The way her breasts rose as she rapidly drew breath. John hoped he was doing this right.

"Oh John!" Janus squealed as he inserted a finger into her hot, wet, tight cunt. "Add two more?!" she growled as her right hand pawed at her breasts. Whimpering, biting down on her lower lip as she felt John spreading her out. She knew that beast would tear her if she hadn't told him that. "Mmmhmm... right there Johnny! Right there..." Janus released a howled as her folds squeezed the life out of his fingers as her orgasmic juices coated them as John sucked gently on her clitoris. "Yes! Yes! Yes! Such a good boy," she purred sweetly as she stroked the back of his head. "Now get up here," Janus demanded with sultry eyes. "Now Johnny be gentle with me, it's been a long time since I've had something this big," she said, quaking as she ran his crown through her dew laden lips. "Oh fuck!" Janus gasped as she felt the full girth of his manhood.

"God. You're... fucking tight," Johnny grunted as he inched deeper into her hot, welcoming, snug mound.

"Fuck too big!" Her hands pushed hard on John's stomach to keep him from going any deeper. Her breath came out in shuddering waves as her folds squeezed his cock. Her mouth hung open; her eyes fluttered as John slowly eased his cock out of her.

John's eyes were in a constant motion from his cock and to her face. He didn't want to hurt her. He didn't want to be like her ex. He knew her ex-husband was the reason why she wasn't able to carry children. John knew how much that destroyed her when the doctor told her what her ex-husband had done to her. So he kept his eye on how far his cock was going into her. He didn't want her to think he was anything like that man. John watched perplexingly as Janus released two high pitched squeaks before her voice deepened as her moan filled the kitchen as she came upon John's glistening rod.

"Yes Johnny, fuck me. God. You feel so good," Janus panted as her hand rested on John's chest as his rod surged through her canal. Three sharp whimpers escaped her lips as the tip of his cock crossed the line of the eight inch mark. Purring loudly as she rubbed her clit as she stared lustfully at John.

Her hands held onto his ass cheeks as John had been stirring up her cunt for the past twenty minutes and it was -- Heavenly! Now there was something she really wanted to feel. If she couldn't get pregnant then she wanted John to flood her womb with every ounce of his sperm. Janus wanted to feel his seed overflowing her cunt. "It's okay Johnny, cum inside me," Janus cooed as she felt his cock swelling. Her nails dug into his ass as she felt that hot surge of his spunk filling her womb. Little did she know what the doctor actually said to her on that eventful day was: 'It's improbable that you may get pregnant someday, however, it's not impossible.' Curiously, at that very moment that one in a million chance happened; of the thousands of swimmers that invaded her womb one lucky one found that Holly Grail.

The new light of day flooded into Janus's penthouse. She had told him last night when she led him up the stairs to the third floor; that was where she felt the safest living all alone, given the hidden door to the stairwell. It would give her time in case someone -- namely her ex-husband -- ever broke in. Plus, with the widow's walk on the roof of the penthouse she could sunbathe in the nude. Janus had this coy smirk on her lips when she mentioned her lack of tan lines. Which caused his rod to reignite so leading to him taking Janus on her sofa. Now whenever she sits on it she would always remember how she begged and screamed as they soiled that couch. Johnny felt like all life had left him as Janus held him true to the five times last night. Yet as he peered down at the top of her head as it rested on his right pectoral muscle, he couldn't help but smile.

John had to admit waking up to the feel of her breasts against him wasn't all that bad. Okay, it was fantastic to the teenager's mind. Feeling her stirring against him, her hand lightly moved diagonally along his stomach. Her warm green eyes peered up at him, her blonde hair trailed along his chest as she moved along his body. Her eyes softened as she leaned over him. It had been nearly eleven years since she has felt this connection. How she ever so much missed it as her thumb brushed along John's cheek. Her lips embraced his, passionately kissing the man she had made love to until the hour of midnight.

Janus couldn't believe how John had kept her at a state of arousal when they weren't fucking up a storm or slowly making passionate love to one another. "Johnny, this doesn't change a thing between us, I am still foremost your friend. I don't want you to feel uncomfortable to where you can't talk to me. Afterwards," a coy smile rose the corners of her lips, "then you can make me squeal as much as you desire," Janus purred. Her fingertips lightly touched John's genuine smile. It wasn't often he did, most of the time it was forced. She had told him if he didn't feel like smiling then don't force it. She'd rather see the real him than the mask he wore. "Oh? Methinks someone likes that idea," she giggled, as John rolled his eyes.

"Duh, who would be stupid enough to pass you up?" John asked, listening to her breathing as he cradled her right breast. Noting how she so sensuously bit her lip as he toyed with her nipple.

Her pussy might be sore as hell and yet she so wanted to ride his cock once again to show him what waking up to her would be like should John spend more than one night in her home. However, as she looked at the clock, sighing, knowing they didn't have time for some delightful morning fun. "You best get dressed, I don't want you in your session smelling like me," Janus said heatedly, as she caressing John's manhood. "Maybe next time you spend the night you'll remember to bring a change of clothes. Just wait till you see what I can do in the shower," she purred wantonly.

"I'll keep that in mind," John said, sighing into his mind at the time. He thought he had a tad more time before he had to deal with his family. He watched Janus as his shorts slid up his legs, taking a dry swallow at how elegant she looked as she held the sheet to her chest as she rose from the bed.

"I'll walk you to the door," Janus stated smiling warmly at him.

John's mind was lost in bliss as his lips still felt Janus's upon them from the many, forceful, mind-numbing, body-hardening kisses they shared in the shadow of the doorway so no one could see them. Shaking it from his mind, he couldn't be thinking like that not when Dr. Copper was coming. She didn't need to get a hint of what has happened. He always had to keep his guard up around therapists. In his experience they could not be trusted, they would use anything against you just to warp your psyche to their liking. They had already scrambled his mind enough; he wasn't going to let anyone else do it again.

"Johnny?!" Katherine exclaimed as John walked through the back door. How she wanted to get up, to walk over to him, to take her little boy into her arms like she has experienced so often in the past two weeks. Now that coldness had returned, that divide between them returning. She knew if she was standing her knees would have buckled. Her head bowed, her hair cascaded out before her, her shoulders heaved in her silent sob. No one spoke a word as they watched the door closing as John pushed it closed.

"Yeah?"

"I kept a plate warm for you in the oven. Why don't you take a shower and I'll set the table for you," Katherine spoke squeezing Annie's hand as it slipped into hers.
"Okay," John said in passing, only to stop before turning down the hallway towards his and Annie's room. "Annie?"

"Yes Johnny," Annie replied, her eyes stared at his back, her right hand clutched the hem of her dress. She had brought a great many along with her. She wanted her brother to see just how beautiful she was in them when she wore them just for him.

"I'm sorry, I didn't mean to take my anger out on you. I'll try to work on that," Johnny said, keeping his back to them.

"Okay," Annie said, with a trembling voice. All night long she had worried that he blamed her for Julia's death as well. There wasn't a day that didn't go by that she didn't plead with her parents to take her with them when they went to visit John. Yet as always they stated that they shouldn't see John in that state before dumping them at their grandparents place before heading to see John. She knew if she had been there she was sure she could've gotten them to believe her... somehow. "I'm just glad your home, and that your safe," Annie said, in a loving manner. The tension was palpable as John walked down the hall without another word.

*******

"Hello Johnny," Dr. Copper greeted as she, John who sat off to her left and the rest of his family along with Ruth and Wanda as they all sat to the right of her in the rearranged living room. She had arrived a tad early to get a room set up to give John the distance he obviously needed from his family. That smile of his that he used to greet her always creeped her out. Every time he did it she could see a little of the madness that he let show to the world. She prayed that no one ever truly got to see what he holds back from everyone, she suspected with himself as well. She noted how Annie, and her brothers inched closer to the edge of their seats, it was as if they had seen that smile before and knew what came with it. She also made a note how he allowed only her to be that close to him, if Dr. Copper could call the six feet that separated them close. "Before we get started your parents have informed me about Julia... Ah hell!" She cursed to herself as she felt the temperature going down to the subzero range as John glared at his parents.

"We," his voice took on a hard tone as he gazed at Dr. Copper, "are not, going to talk about her, understood?!" Johnny stated firmly.

"Johnny... talking about her might..."

"Dr?" Brandan spoke up seeing the look in Johnny's eyes that she was pushing too hard, and she wasn't going to like what came next.

"Not to you," Johnny growled low. The chair creaked; the stuffing of the armrest compressed as his grip upon them turned deadly. "Understood?" he asked once again, his tone hard, his gaze cold at he leaned towards Dr. Copper.

"I understand Johnny, I only want to help you deal with the grief of her death," Dr. Copper said, striking three lines beneath Julia's name knowing if she opened that door it might be a double-edge knife to John.

"I've dealt with her death," Johnny said, into his chest.

"Then why do you still mourn Johnny?" Annie asked, sweetly. "No. He can't be?! Not after all this time," she thought to herself seeing it in his eyes once he looked at her.

"It's the learning to live every day without her that I have trouble with," Johnny said, somberly. "Not something you can help with now is it?" His eyes glanced over to Dr. Copper.

"I can try Johnny if you let me," Dr. Copper stated, while silently noting how that statement pulled the heart strings of the women in the room, if she was truthful, with herself as well. "Now your father has informed me that he went to Raven Dale Sanitarium the other day, he also took a video while they were walking through it. Would you care to narrate for us?" she asked, hoping that if she could get him to talk about it then it could finally help him heal some of the lingering wounds from his stay in that place.

"Why? I don't need to see some rat infested shithole. Some old papers, empty rooms isn't going to tell you shit. If you think that is going to give some magical insight into my head then you're far more crazy than I am. I see that place enough already, why do I need to see more of that... Hell?" Johnny asked, looking right at Dr. Copper.

"To help all of us to understand what it was like there," Dr. Copper said, earning her a look from John that plainly asked: 'Are you stupid?'

"How? Surely, you didn't splice in audio of women getting raped, the screams of the other inmates torture did ya? The smell of your own shit and piss in the mornings because they thought it would be funny to wrangle us into our straitjackets and watch us dance around for twelve hours. Then the days of laying in it unable to wash yourself. Can that video show any of what I just described?" Johnny asked, the shock in her eyes was genuine.

"But Johnny you were always washed, in clean clothes when we came to see you," Katherine said, her Kleenex was crunched in her hands as her eyes quivered as John rolled his eyes before looking at her like she was an idiot.

"Right, like they were just going to come out and show you just what they are," Johnny said, sarcastically. "You do realize that was the only shower I ever got right? Do you even realize what it was like for the other kids that had no one? The filth they had to live in because no one cared? No one cared enough to listen. Someone can only repeat the same plea before that person realizes where he or she stands with said group." His eyes boring into his mother.

Katherine couldn't take it anymore. Surging off the couch, her legs propelling her across the room. Dr. Copper was too caught off guard to stop it, by then it was too late. John's arms flew through the air as Katherine's abrupt hug sent him and her along with the chair backwards to the floor.

"I'm sorry! I'm so sorry baby, I thought I was doing what was best for you. I thought that place was meant to help you, not making you go through things that are tantamount to war crimes! I can't take back the things your father and I have done in the past. All I can do is help you, support you in carrying this hurt if you let me," Katherine said apologetically, as she hugged her son very tightly. "I know nothing I say will ever make you forgive me. Yet I am truly sorry about Julia, the girl you loved, died because we couldn't see. I never wanted you to experience that sweetheart."

"And yet she did, and I'm the one who has to carry the image of her broken body in my mind. I'm the one who has to stare into those dead eyes of hers every night. Not. You. Now get off your crushing my nuts," Johnny groaned.

"Sorry," Katherine said, bashfully.

Dr. Copper's hand was moving quickly along her pad, this was far more information than John had ever given out since she started to see him as a patient. She knew she had such a big hurdle before her just to address this. Yet she feared that she might not gain the trust she needed with John to help him heal from the pain of his past. "Johnny?" Dr. Copper called out to him, her eyes slyly noting how he rubbed his groin. "Ever since you came to me three years ago, I've sensed an animosity towards me. If you like, if I'm not giving you the help you need, I can find someone you're more comfortable with."

"Its not you, its your profession," Johnny said, matter-of-factly. "I have reason not to trust anyone of you."

"Johnny, does that include me?" Bill asked, feeling Ruth taking hold of his hand as John nodded.

"You more so, you know all them secrets from a past that I no longer remember," Johnny stated truthfully.

"But I would never use those against you?!" Bill said, scooting forward.

"How do I know that?" Johnny asked, confused. "For the past three years, I've been thrust into a life I no longer see as my own. With people I don't trust," glancing at his father seeing the sadness on his face, "so tell me how would you react knowing not one of them would understand an ounce of what you went through? You wait, bide your time until it was time to leave for good..."

"Duke!" Katherine gasped. Her fingers covered her trembling lips when John nodded.

"But..."

"Go on Johnny," Dr. Copper said, reassuringly.

"That's not going to happen... like ever." Johnny had a forlorn look on his face as he stared down at his lap.

Dr. Copper watched as Annie rose from her seat. Lowering herself to the floor before John. Reaching out taking his hands into hers. She kept her curious look hidden as she noted the look in Annie's eyes.

"Johnny, look at me Johnny," Annie cooed her blue-green eyes stared into his hoping that he could see the love she had for him within them. "Trust works both ways Johnny. These three years haven't been easy on us either. You aren't the same boy as when you went in, you wouldn't tell us why or what happened. Every time we tried you would close yourself off like you're doing now. Do you know how hurtful that is to me, to us?" she asked, with quivering eyes. "These past two weeks have felt like I was getting the old you back in part. I wish I could help you get back what they took from you. Maybe in time they will return on their own, I hope so. If not, we can always make new ones, and recreate the old ones," Annie said, feeling her cheeks heat recounting their first kiss. "Yet that can never be if you cut us(me), out of your life," she spoke softly as her thumbs gently brushed along the backs of his hands.

"So you might not be able to live on your own. I can understand how that might suck, but don't you see, we will be there. Life outside of high school is hard... don't give me that look," Annie said, in a sisterly voice as she slapped his forearm. "It will be best for you, Johnny, to have us there to help you when it seems too much for you. Now," gently squeezing his hands knowing what she was going to say next would be hard on him, "please, will you watch the video with us? I'd really like to try to understand what happened to you there."

"Watch it if you want, don't expect me to," Johnny said, trying not to let his fear touch his words.

"Ms. Masters please retake your seat. Let's give Johnny some space," Dr. Copper said, with a warm, kind smile. "Now Johnny if, at any time, you feel like you need to stop you just tell me." Noting the time, they had passed the thirty minute mark, while she wanted to spend the next hour going over what had caused the episode the other day. It seemed their family ties needed the immediate attention.

Honestly, John couldn't remember the day they had took him to that place. He was pretty heavily sedated or that's what he had been told. So when he saw the front of the Sanitarium appear on the TV he felt nothing; nor did he when they walked through the front entrance. The only time he had ever seen them in person was when the police led him out after the county's social services had come in and helped to clean up the children and give hot, filling meals that he and the others didn't have to beg for. John's eyes dropped as he began to study the tops of his legs.

"This is the wing Johnny was in, isn't it Bill?" John glanced up; his left hand instantly gripped the armrest of his chair. That little noise was enough to get Brandan's and Katherine's attention. They watched as their son's breathing began to quicken. The fright in John's eyes as the label for 'Ward E' showed on the TV screen. They were about to say something until Dr. Copper lifted her hand to stay their voice.

"Johnny what are you feeling right now?" Dr. Copper asked, as she watched how he pulled his legs up onto the seat. Noting the way his arms were wrapped around them telling her he was protecting himself from the memories of that place.

"Please.... Please... turn it off," Johnny whispered. The sound of keys echoed in his mind. The sound of them swaying back and forth bumping against the orderly's leg tormenting him. Driving him further into that dark well of fear. The sound of those flat soled shoes on the waxed floor hammered in his ears. Burying his face in the crevice of his knees. Cold sweat began to form on his skin as those wicked, loud footfalls drew near. "Turn it off!" Johnny screamed out. Rocking himself in his seat, his body trembling as his mind tormented him. "P-p-please." The word left his lips in a weak whisper.

Dr. Copper saw how his mother and sister wanted to go to him. Yet she knew that wouldn't go well with John at the moment. Plus, if he was closing in on an episode, she had the training needed to bring him out of it. She couldn't rely on Katherine; she was lucky that John was still somewhat aware of his surroundings to bring him out of it the other day. Dr. Copper couldn't take that chance. Telling them to remain seated as she got to her feet. She normally didn't do this, yet sometimes a soft touch could convey things far more than simple words could. She really did want to help John. Nonetheless, it seemed to her she had to show him she could be trusted. To do that her actions must speak for her.

"Johnny, I hear you, see its off," Dr. Copper said, lightly touching his arm to get his attention as she switched off the TV. "Would you rather speak about this alone?"

To Be Continued...


Unbelievable Pt. 06
Family helps to bring John out from the darkness.
Thanks to WAA01 for the edits.

~~~Disclaimer~~~ this story deals in things that might be unsuitable for some read at your own discretion. Don't say you weren't warned.

******

"Okay Johnny, we're alone now," Dr. Copper said, once his family had quickly filed out of the room. However, she did tell Annie to stay close just in case she might need her to calm John down given what she saw earlier. With John's current mental state she had to go slow to bring the pain to the surface so he could start to heal from the trauma the men in that hospital did to him. "Now Johnny I know you might not wish to speak of the time you spent in that place," resting her hands on the surface of her yellow note pad, "yet, if you keep it locked inside you'll never heal from it." A chill crept up her spine as those green eyes of his peered hatefully at her.

"Heal?! Heal?!" Johnny hissed evilly. "There is no healing from what I went through!"

"I know it might not seem like it right now Johnny, but I can assure you, in time, you will heal. Whether or not you'll be like what you were before you're stay at that place I can't say, but I'm going to try my best to help you to come to terms with what happened," Dr. Copper said, not liking the huff that escaped his lips.

"Then take me off this new medication," Johnny sneered.

"Why? Is it not helping you?"

"I don't like how it makes me feel," Johnny stated ashamed of what he's been doing lately.

"Johnny, tell me why do you feel like that?" Dr. Copper asked, arching an eyebrow. Silence filled the room as John remained silent unable to speak of the one horror he could never bring himself to utter to anyone except Janus. Dr. Copper watched as John turned his head as a news cast came over the air.

"Breaking James Madicks, known as one of the orderlies who committed horrendous crimes against those that sought medical treatment at Raven Dale Sanitarium is now up for parole..."

"Johnny, take a breath," Dr. Copper said worryingly, as she noted the sheer hate on his face.

"Why didn't you die with all the others?!" Johnny roared as he surged from his seat, as the face of the man who raped him appeared on the television screen. "Huh?! Why aren't you dead?!" he yelled violently shaking the TV.

"John..."

"I'm going to find you, and I'm going to kill you!" Johnny hissed demonically ignoring the doctor. Brandan and Bill rushed into the room once they heard John's heated voice. "You hear me, your dead! Dead!" John's voice trailed off as his father and brother dragged him towards Annie's room. His legs kicking as he wanted to rush out of the house and hunt the man down.

Brandan took a dry swallow as the cold; murderous eyes of his son fell upon him as he and Bill blocked the door so John couldn't escape. He didn't trust what John would do in that state of mind, and he wasn't about to risk the doctor's, or anyone else's, safety when his son was like this. They huffed as John's body crashed into theirs as he tried to push past them before their combined strength forced John back. The backs of his legs hitting the foot of the bed causing his son to crash upon it. Peering over his shoulder as he felt Dr. Copper at his back.

"Johnny," Dr. Copper spoke as she peered over Bill's and Brandon's shoulders. "Why do you want that man dead?" Holding up her hand stopping the others from advancing down the hallway.

"Why do you care?!" Johnny spat hatefully. "You're just like all of them, wanting something that will never be," he growled. "Now move!" Johnny screamed growing red in the face.

"We can't do that Johnny," Brandan said, defiantly. "Please son, you have to calm down."

"Calm! Calm! You want me to be calm after what that... thing did to me?!" Johnny yelled. "And he gets to walk!"

"Johnny up for parole doesn't mean he's going to get it," Bill said, trying to get his brother's attention on him.

"Do you really take me for that much of a fool?! The State didn't care what was happening at that place, just like you didn't," Johnny sneered.

"Johnny, talk to me, forget that they're here. No one is going to hurt you," Dr. Copper said, wondering if her experimental treatment was backfiring.

"Where have I heard that before... oh right, right before that quack fried my brain!"

"Johnny, relax, you're here, not back at that place," Bill said, holding up his hands to show his brother he wasn't a threat only to have John look at him like he was an idiot.

"I'm always there, nothing anyone says will ever make me think otherwise," Johnny said, through clenched teeth. "You don't have to remember every time they RAPED me!" Dr. Copper turned her head as gasps rang out from down the hall as Katherine's, Annie's, Wanda's, and Ruth's hands flew to their mouths, their eyes filled with horror.

"Oh son..." Brandan began to say only to have his son cast him such a hateful glare, one which he couldn't blame John for.

"Don't you dare pretend to care now! You cared more about remodeling your lake house than you cared about your own son being raped! While you all were living it up going on fancy vacations, you were here fixing up that damn room that's nothing more than another fucking cell to me. I was being raped almost daily and you didn't give a shit about me! So, don't give me that 'Oh son' crap!"

"I think you should give us some space," Dr. Copper said, placing a hand on Brandan shoulder.

"You sure?" Bill asked, looking back at her.

"I'm sure, none of you are prepared to help deal with a rape victim," Dr. Copper said, sternly. She should have suspected that he was violated just like the women who were in that place. She should have thought of that before she gave Katherine those experimental pills. Stepping out of the way as the two men filed out of the room. "Now Johnny, you can move about the room as much as you like, but you can't leave it not with how you are right now. I'll remain right here, hope you won't mind if I record this since I left my pad in the other room," she said, holding up her phone showing John as she turned on the voice recorder and laid it on top of the dresser before backing out of the room to give John all the space that she could. "Johnny when was the first time that you were raped?" Dr. Copper asked, bluntly. Peering to her right as Annie stood just inches away, she could see how much she wanted to rush in there and comfort her brother; yet was wise enough to know that might not be the best course at the time.

"The third day I was there," Johnny muttered as he sank to the floor. Pulling his knees to his chest, placing his forehead within the crook of his legs to hide his shame. Wrapping his arms around his legs as he began to rock back and forth.

"It's okay Johnny, it wasn't your fault."

"My fault?! Of course, it wasn't my fault! I was a thirteen-year-old boy and they were the grown men!"

Biting her tongue for stepping on her own feet. "Johnny, I'm gonna sit down okay," Dr. Copper said, as she lowered herself to the floor. Hoping that with her at the same level as John he wouldn't feel intimidated. "Johnny, it may not seem like it now but it will get better I assure you."

"How would you know?!" Johnny spat.

"Because I was raped too," Dr. Copper said, trying to reach him on a level that they both could relate too.

"What?!" Johnny said, looking up.

"I didn't always live here. Before I moved my practice to the west coast I was only starting up my practice in New York at the time... unlike you I never knew my attacker. He jumped me from behind and cracked open my skull so I wouldn't be able to fight back. When I came too, I had no recollection of the assault on me at least not until the police informed me of what had happened. Like you I felt used, dirty, unwanted, and very ashamed of what had happened to me, so much so I didn't tell a sole of the deed that man did to me," Dr. Copper said, hoping John could relate to what she was telling him in hopes that in doing so she could build a rapport with him. "So it ate at me, my practice began to fail, my mind so caught up in that moment that I was jumping at every shadow. Fearing that man would once again find me and..." Her lip trembled as the trauma she suffered came to the surface, "rape me all over again. So I know how much this is hurting you Johnny," Dr. Copper said, seeing John hanging onto every word that she spoke.

"Did... did they ever find him?" Johnny asked, weakly.

"Only after he raped three different women," Dr. Copper nodded.

"Did he get out?"

"No, he was killed in the prison he was at."

"Good, they all deserve to die," Johnny said, coldly.

"I can't disagree with you on that," Dr. Copper said, flashing John a smile. "Johnny can I ask you something?"

"Hmm?"

"Why do you hate your given name?" Dr. Copper inquired.

"Because that boy is dead, and that man..."

"Go on," Dr. Copper said, urging him on.

"Would always whisper in my ear 'Yeah John, you like being raped. You like this don't ya. You filthy boy wanting an old man's cock in your ass'," Johnny whispered before burying his face in his legs.

Dr. Copper nodded and gestured for Annie to enter.

"Johnny?!" Annie cried out as she rushed to her brother's side. "I'm so..." She almost broke down as her brother's tear filled eyes gazed up at her. Dropping to her knees, opening up her arms to her brother. "It's okay Johnny I'm here. I'm not going to leave you, never again," Annie whispered into his ear as her hand gently rubbed John's back as he wept against her shoulder.

"Who are you?" Dr. Copper asked, as a strange woman stood beside her gazing into the bedroom.

"A friend, a very close friend," Janus said, having rushed over once Katherine called her.

"Oh? And why are you here?"

"Because the truth has finally come out, and I wanted to make sure Johnny was okay," Janus said, looking down at the woman. "I take it you're his doctor?"

"Yes?" Dr. Copper nodded; her eyes ran down the woman's white sundress. "As you can see it's a slow process."

"Maybe you aren't asking the right questions," Janus said, in a monotone voice. "Johnny, can I enter?" she asked, as those green eyes of his peered over her sister's shoulder as he nodded. Elegantly lowering herself to the floor beside John and Annie, noting how Annie eyed her curiously as she caressed John's right cheek. Her thumb brushing away the tears that had fallen along it. "Shh. It's okay Johnny, those of us who care about you are here," Janus said, in a loving voice.

Dr. Copper tilted her head as John brought Janus into their hug. "Well, this is interesting, I wonder if he sees Annie as Julia and this other woman... I can't say. It will be interesting to find out how this plays out," Dr. Copper mused to herself. "Johnny?"

"Y-yeah," Johnny muttered with a broken voice.

"I run a rape victim support group. Where survivors like yourself can meet up and discuss the events that shattered their lives without being judged or ridiculed by it. I'd like for you to come to it, you don't have to speak at it, just listen and know that you aren't alone in this," Dr. Copper said, hoping that it will help him.

"You should go Johnny, it helped me," Janus whispered low into his ear.

"You sure?" Johnny asked, weakly.

"Very sure," Janus nodded.

"And I'll take you to it and be there if you need a shoulder to cry on when it's over," Annie said, lightly stroking the back of John's head. Knowing the way they were all going about getting John to have sex with them had to stop. What they were doing was no better than what those men had done to her little brother. "God. Why was I so eager?! Why couldn't I see it?!" she berated herself in her mind. Knowing that in order to ensure he didn't think she was manipulating him into having sex with her that she had to show him that she truly loved him. Had to show him that she could be trusted, had to earn that rapport with him that obliviously Ms. Ginsburg had with her brother. No matter how much she wanted to take her brother to her bed, that all had to take a back seat until he was truly ready. Which meant she had to run interference for him to keep the others from using John in a manner that would harm him far greater than anything else. "I think Julia would want you to go to, because she cared about you so much," Annie whispered as she pressed her forehead lightly against his, "as do I," she added.

"Okay, if you think it will help," Johnny sighed heavily.

"The group meets every Wednesday at seven, I'll give your sister the details on how to get there before I leave today," Dr. Copper said, casting John a friendly smile. And so, for the next hour with the support of Annie and Janus, John began to open up a tad more allowing her to know the extent of what she was facing in John's treatment.

"How's Johnny?" Katherine asked worriedly, as Dr. Copper stepped into the kitchen.

"Hard to say, he's held it in for so long it's going to take me some time to get to the root of all this," Dr. Copper said, as she stood in their kitchen as she prepared to leave. "But I'm going to try my best to make sure Johnny is comfortable with me so I can help him deal with all that's been done to him. I have to tell you, this isn't going to be fast or easy, it's going to take years before Johnny is somewhat able to move passed all of this."

"I understand," Katherine said sadly, as she looked towards the far side of the house. Longing to be back there to hold her youngest child, to let him wail into her bosom in hopes that it would take away some of his pain. "Thank you for coming out today, I don't know..." She began to sob into her hands at the thought of what was done to her little boy.

"Don't give up, your son is in there, we just have to get through all that gore and darkness to reach him, okay?" Dr. Copper said reassuringly, placing a hand on Katherine's shoulder as she nodded against her hands. "I want you to cut back on the dosage of his new pills to one a day," she said, handing Brandan a full bottle of the red and white pills. Hoping that John didn't learn of the manipulation of the mind to allow John to open up to those around him. She knew if he ever did... that would be a very bad day for all of them. "Just give him one in the morning so he doesn't suffer withdrawals from them," Dr. Copper said, watching Brandan nod in understanding. "If anything else happens don't hesitate to call me. Now, I must run, I have a four o'clock appointment that I must keep."

"So... what are we going to do now?" Ray asked, looking around the kitchen.

"Right now, I'm going to call the parole board and see if we can't attend. That bastard isn't going to see freedom if I have anything to say about it," Brandan hissed. Bring his wife into his arms, while he might not show it he too was crying on the inside. No father wants to see their own child abused in such a manner even if they failed to listen to their son's pleas. His green eyes glanced over to Ruth and Wanda as they were clustered together as they peered at the screen of the phone in Ruth's hand. "What are the two of you doing over there?" Brandan asked, knowing how they've been plotting to sleep with his son.

"Looking for ways to help Johnny..."

"Don't want your help," Johnny said, cutting off Ruth and startling them all.

"Johnny," Annie whispered into his ear, "she's only trying to help."

"How's that by fucking me?" An uneasy silence filled the room as they cast glances at one another.

"I think I should go, Johnny, if you need to, you know where to go, okay?" Janus said, cryptically. "You know my home is always open to you," she whispered into his ear as he nodded.

"Thank you, for coming so quickly," Katherine said politely, as Janus opened the door to the porch.

"Think nothing of it," Janus said, smiling friendly at Katherine. Casting John a loving glance before she slipped out of the door. Hoping John didn't think she had used him for sex, as that was the furthest from the truth. She had slept with him because she wanted to show John that not everyone was out to mount that big cock of his. True, that man-meat was an excellent bonus, yet it wasn't the true reason why she took him to her bed. While yes, there may be a twenty year difference in their ages, that didn't stop her from being in love with him, as odd as that might sound to anyone. Janus didn't know when or how it happened, nonetheless, it did, and she hoped and prayed John understood that.

"Okay, I understand where you're coming from Johnny," Ruth said, stepping forward. "I can't image how you must be viewing our advances towards you," she said, seeing Bill's eyes darting from her and Johnny. "That is in no way how I want you to feel towards me. I swear it isn't just about the sex Johnny," Ruth said, seeing the uncertainty in his eyes.

"Did you know, most women fear what you went through every day once they hit puberty?" Wanda asked, moving up to Ruth's side. They had to do damage control and fast if they wanted to get what was between John's legs. While it might be viewed as selfishness on their part, yet Wanda couldn't stop her mound from throbbing at the thought of having another big cock stuffing her cunt like she's experienced before she and Ray ever knew each other.

"Right," Johnny muttered rolling his eyes.

"It's true honey," Katherine said, cutting in. "Every woman has experienced this feeling at some point in our lives," noting how John looked over at Annie who nodded, "before you were born, most men had the mindset that if a woman wore certain clothing that she was asking for it," she said, noting how his eyes shot towards her. Taking a step forward, hoping that her son wouldn't pull away from her. "It's why we cluster in groups so we aren't assaulted like you and Julia were," Katherine said, reaching out, caressing John's right cheek. "Oh honey, I'm so, so, so sorry for not believing you. I hope in time you can come to forgive us, I'm sorry if you thought I was trying to get the boy I once knew back. I only wanted to help you; however, it seems I've done more harm to you than help. Oh baby, please don't cry," she said, her lip trembling as she saw his eyes watering. "I swear to you, we aren't trying to be like those men and what they did to you," Katherine said, to which Wanda and Ruth nodded along. "Didn't you enjoy yesterday?" she asked, earning her stares from her husband and her other sons.

"What went on yesterday?" Brandan asked, he knew his wife was loose, well looser than when he fucked her the night before as he eyed his son. Katherine did have this mischievous smile on her face when he slipped a finger then two then three into her hot mound.

"I brought our son into his manhood," Katherine said, smirking at her husband over his shoulder seeing Brandan's raised eyebrow.

"Wait... what?!" Ray asked, perplexed. He didn't think John would be ready so soon. "Really?" he asked low as Wanda whispered what had happened while they were gone the other day.

"It was so hot," Wanda purred heatedly into Ray's ear.

"Come on Johnny, let's go outside, okay?" Annie gently took his hand into hers, her blue-green eyes silently telling him he was safe with her. "Maybe you can show me that place that Janus talked about," Annie said, with a warm smile.

"Be back before supper," Katherine said, in a motherly voice. Wishing that her son would let her in as Annie nodded as she led John towards the back door.

"Shit!" Brandan huffed as he ran his hand through his black hair. "I really screwed things up didn't I?"

"Don't be too hard on yourself Dad, I was thinking the same thing when we found that body," Bill said, placing a hand on his father's right shoulder.

"Yet you two never stopped to ask Johnny, you assumed the worst and I think that's why he doesn't trust any of you," Ruth said, speaking her mind. "Hey, I might have said some hurtful things, but you're his family. What kind of family doesn't believe one of their own?" she asked, shrugging her shoulders as all eyes were on her.
"A very poor one," Katherine admitted.

"Well... I think we can start making it up to Johnny if we can make sure that asshole doesn't get out of prison, don't ya think?" Ray asked, looking around.

"Right," setting his resolve to earn his son's trust again, "Bill you see if you can find any more of the patients that got released and contact them and politely ask if they'll help us. Ray search for any relatives that might not know the truth about what happened there. Maybe if they heard it from Johnny then they might aid us in ensuring this bastard never sees the light of day. Your mother and I will contact he parole board and see if we can attend and see if Johnny's statement would be useful in denying that man his freedom."

"Right," Bill and Ray said in unison.

"What about us?" Wanda asked, not eager to be left out.

"Keep looking up ways to help my son, he's going to need everything we can give him and then some," Brandan said, taking charge.

******

"Is this the place you come to?" Annie asked, as she looked around the secluded beach that lined the shore of the cove that separated her family's and Janus's property. The light breeze lifted the hem of her dress as they stood on that manicured beach.

"Yeah," Johnny said wearily. He was so tired, so tired of everything, of always having to keep his mind in check so his madness didn't spill out. He wasn't about to ever be put back into a ward. He would rather die than let that happen.

"Johnny," lifting and turning his chin towards her as they sat on that lone bench, "I know it might not seem like it now, but know it will get better," Annie whispered lovingly as she wrapped her arms around her little brother. Resting his head on her mountainous orbs so he could shed his woes on their pillowy softness.

"I don't see how," Johnny admitted.

"Well, I know now, and so do all the others. I can't imagine how hard it must have been for you to carry that all by yourself," Annie said, stroking lightly along his hair. "But now that we know, I can help you carry the burden, so it wouldn't be so heavy all on your own."

"Why?" Johnny asked, his voice trembling slightly.

"Because I love you Johnny, I'm always going to love you no matter how broken you are. That is never going to change how I feel about you," Annie said sweetly, as she placed a kiss on top of her brother's head. Feeling her cheeks heat at the sight of Janus smirking at her as she stood on the path.

"Well Johnny, here I thought we'd have our own little private getaway, and here you are bringing another woman to it," Janus pouted trying to lighten the mood.

"I'm..." Bowing his head, he knew he should have asked her beforehand.

"Hey," her light pressure lifted his chin to gaze into her green eyes, "I'm only teasing Johnny. You can bring whomever you want to this place, as long as you leave something for me," Janus said, winking at him as his cheeks heated. "Scoot, scoot," she cooed as she waved hand for Annie to move down the bench, "how you feeling?" Janus asked, lightly bumping her shoulder against John's as he sat between them.

"Like shit," Johnny said, truthfully.

"The first time speaking of it always is... well to that many people," Janus said, her hand rubbing along his shoulders. Smirking at Annie as she stared quizzically at her. "But trust me, the more and more you speak of it to those who understand what you went through the better you will begin to feel," she said, her thumb brushed along the side of John's neck.

"Is that what happened with you?" Johnny asked, turning his head to look at her.

"Not at first, but the more I went, the more I saw that the people there weren't judging me. Weren't thinking I deserved what he did to me over and over again. The more I came to see that it was him who was the one that deserved what he was doing to me... but that's my anger at my ex talking," Janus said, flashing John a smile. "I know how much of a hurdle it was just telling me what happened. I know it's going to be twice as hard if you go to that group. But know we are here for you Johnny," she said, bringing him into a hug. Loving how her 36Ds pancaked out against his chest as she wiggled her eyebrows at Annie. Her eyes running down Annie's dress, smirking at her reddening cheeks when that dress was more suited for date than simply wearing around the house. "Johnny can I tell you something?" Janus whispered into his ear, feeling him nod against her. Her green eyes sparkled mischievously as she stared at Annie. She knew all about their little family secret, it wasn't hard to pick up the way they acted around one another. If she had been a stranger it might be different, yet she has known his family for years so she knew when they had started fucking each other. "My pussy is still throbbing like mad from last night," Janus whispered loud enough for Annie to hear. She wanted to see how much in love with her brother Annie was. She didn't mind sharing after all she enjoyed her solitary life, and she only saw John during the late spring and summer months.

"Johnny, did you and Ms. Ginsburg..." taking a dry swallow, "have sex?" Annie asked, as she watched her brother's face become ruby red.

"Come now Annie, surely you can share this young handsome man with me, can't you?" Janus asked, before passionately kissing Johnny to show how far they have gone.

Annie's hands gripped the hem of her dress, sighing in her mind that she shouldn't be jealous. After all she was there for her brother when he didn't trust them enough to tell them the whole truth. Her eyes glanced up and into Janus's as she took hold of her left hand.

"There's no need to be mad Annie, I'm not here to take your brother away from you. We just happen to be in love with the same man," Janus said, with a knowing smile.

"Y-y-you know?!" Annie asked, in shock.

"About you and your family's sexapades? Sure do," Janus admitted before snuggling closer to John. Resting her head against his as they stared out onto the water. "So how about we just enjoy the peace and quiet for a moment with our sweet Johnny, hmm?"

"Yes, spending a moment alone with my Johnny is all I really want," Annie agreed resting her head on her brother's shoulder as she rested his arm between her breasts.

"How about I make us some drinks and we lounge out on the float hmm?" Janus asked, after they had been sitting silently for the past twenty minutes.

"I'm not really dressed for that," Annie said, her face heating at the fact she wasn't wearing any panties.

"Then run home and grab a bathing suit. It'll be a pleasant change to have someone else lying beside me," Janus said, flashing Annie a smile. Telling Annie her secret was safe with her.

"Promise you won't do anything?" Annie stated eyeing the two of them.

"Only if you dawdle," Janus said, with a coy smile.

"I'll be quick," Annie whispered as she lightly kissed her brother's lips.

"Well, she seems happy," Janus said, as she watched how Annie ran down the path back towards her family's lake house. "I can see why she is," she said, seeing the confused look on John's face. "It's not hard to see Johnny," resting his head on her shoulder, "Annie is in love with you just like I am," Janus said, lightly brushing her fingers through the strands of John's black hair.

"You..."

"Yes Johnny, I am. I know it might be difficult for you given everything that's happened to you, but know this, you have two women who love you wholeheartedly and want only the best for you. So don't be too hard on your sister, she is trying to understand. It's going to take her and the rest of your family time to understand everything that's happened to you. I've had a few years to process what you've told me, I'm sure they're stumbling over themselves trying to find the words to express themselves while trying not to belittle the pain you went through," Janus said, placing a kiss on the top of his head. Knowing that in less than two days he would be gone and she would be alone again.

"But..." Johnny stilled in Janus's arms.

"Yes, what is it Johnny?" Janus asked, lightly rubbing his right arm.

"I won't be able to see you for a long time," John said, unsure when his parents would be coming back to their lake house.

"Well, if you're worried about that, you can always call me. They do have this fancy thing called Skype," Janus said, with an amused smile on her lips.

"You sure?" Johnny asked, pulling away from her. He didn't want to impose upon her.

"Of course, Johnny. I wouldn't have said you could if I didn't mean it," Janus stated as she gently caressed John's left cheek. "Now there's your sister, walk me to my house so I can change into my suit," she said, seeing Annie through the gaps of the trees as she walked towards her driveway. Rising from her seat, holding out her hand to him. Her thumb brushed along the back of his hand as it slipped into it. Song birds sung overhead, the rays of the sun filtered through the leaves and branches of the tree limbs swaying overhead as the two of them embraced in a sweet sensual kiss. "If you keep kissing me like that I might never let you go," Janus whispered softly as their lips pulled away from each other's. Loving how she could make his cheeks heat. Feeling her own heating as they walked hand in hand towards her home. Looking bashfully down as her blonde hair bounced against her chest. She never felt like this with her ex, she wondered why a young man twenty years her junior made her feel like she did when not even the man she was married to for so long could never measure up. "I'll leave you in your sister's very capable hands," Janus said, flashing Annie a smile as she held a towel to her chest and a fishing pole in the other.

"Johnny, I know how fishing helps you. So I thought maybe, given what happened today, it might help you forget, at least for a short time," Annie said, strands of her raven hair slipped from behind her ear. The strings of her blue bikini rested along her shoulders, while it wasn't as revealing as her black micro bikini, still she did hope John liked seeing her in it. Stepping up to her brother, "At any time you feel I'm being too pushy you let me know, okay? I don't want you to ever feel that you are being used the way you must have felt when that troll did what he did to you," Annie said, feeling his thumb lightly brushing along the back of her fingers as he took the pole from her. "Now would it be okay if you kissed me like you do with Janus?"

"You know there's not like a competition between the two of you right?" Johnny spoke as his mind overlaid Julia's image over his sister's face. Shaking it from his mind, telling himself that Julia was gone and Annie was not her. However, within his fractured mind that feeling wouldn't loosen its grip so easily.

"Says who?" Annie asked, blushing. While she might want to build a rapport and a relationship without the sex involved in it, that didn't mean she didn't want to be the one he leaned on like it appeared he did with Janus. "A kiss isn't too much to ask is it?" she inquired, pumping out her lower lip. Her towel fell from her grasp, her arms slid along the sides of his chest, her hands ran up his back as she sank into that blissful kiss. Her tongue rolled in her brother's mouth; her body pressed against his. Feeling so at home in that simple embrace. "See, was that so bad?" Annie asked, in a sweet loving tone.

"No," Johnny admitted bashfully.

"Then... maybe," sucking on her lower lip, loving the taste of her brother on her skin, "we can do it more often?" Annie asked, batting her blue-green eyes at him.

"If... you want," Johnny said, seeing Janus nodding that it was okay behind Annie as she carried a tray of drinks for all three of them.

"Do you like it Johnny?" Janus asked, showing off her bright yellow bikini. Keeping her smile from showing as she noticed the slight movement in his shorts. Blowing him a kiss when John nodded. "Well my dear, shall we," she gestured towards the float as she balanced the tray in her left hand. Smiling mischievously at Annie as she peered back at her as she bent over to pick up her towel when Janus whistled. "Mmm... what I wouldn't give to be young again," Janus cooed as she eyed Annie's ass.

"You know," rising to her full height, "I hope when I get older, I look just as good as you do," Annie teased as Janus's cheeks heated.

"I'll have you know; I am still as tight as I was when I was twenty, isn't that right Johnny," Janus said, biting her lip at how cute John was as he looked between the two of them.

"Yeah, nope," spinning on his heel and marching towards the float with his pole in hand, "so not going to get involved," Johnny said, knowing the trap for what it was.

"Now that's a nice ass," Annie purred to which Janus hummed a 'Mmmhmm' in agreement. Both women giggled as John placed his left forearm along his ass as he walked along the pier that led to the float that bobbed at the end of it.

"Johnny," Janus called out to him as John sat on the edge of the float, his legs dangling in the water as he lazily watched the jig wiggle in the water.

"Yeah..." His eyes went wide as Janus was cradling Annie's breasts before her hands moved along her 46DD breasts.

"Do you like watching Johnny?" Annie purred as Janus tweaked her nipples. Her eyes fluttered as Janus applied sunscreen lotion to her body. Spreading her legs allowing her brother to see the wet spot that was forming upon the fabric of her bottoms.

"Can you imagine it Johnny, the both of us just for you?" Janus asked, in a sensuous voice as she peered over Annie's right shoulder. "You already know I'll never hurt you, as I am sure Annie wouldn't," she said, as her right hand moved slowly down Annie's stomach only to pull her hand away and moving to the other lounger as she saw movement from his family's lake home and the roar of a boat motor. No one else needed to see what she was willing to show to John and only John. Blowing John a kiss a she lowered herself onto her chest to tan her back, "Would you mind?" Janus asked, peering over at Annie.

"Johnny, did you touch this body all night?" Annie asked, as she rubbed the lotion into Janus's skin. Watching how his eyes watched how her hands moved over Janus's back. The way she kneaded Janus's ass cheeks before giving her bottoms a little tug allowing the material to shape Janus's labia for her brother's view. "Is that the view you remember?" she asked, with a coy smirk. Smiling at her brother as he nodded before he was almost pulled off the float as his rod was nearly pulled from his grasp.

"Johnny," Katherine called out as she stood at the edge of the embankment. Watching how his face became a mask as he looked at her. How it tore at her heart knowing her son was crawling back into that shell of his. "You doing okay?" she asked, her lip trembled as he shook his head. Watching how his tongue stuck slightly out of the corner of his mouth as he unhooked the catfish as John avoided being stung by its whiskers before he tossed it back into the water. "Johnny we're sorry, so sorry for everything come home soon, okay?" Katherine pleaded before turning around, her shoulders heaved as she silently wept as she walked back towards their lake house. How she only wanted to help her child, not be the one he blames for everything.

"Johnny, I know you're angry now, but please don't take it out on them," Annie said, as she rubbed the lotion into Janus's feet so her soles wouldn't burn.

"Why shouldn't I?" Johnny asked, casting out his line. "I mean they were the ones that ignored my pleas for two years," he said darkly, as he watched the lure swimming through the water. He wasn't really trying to catch anything. Hoping that it would simply take his mind off his troubles, if only for a short time.

"Johnny?!" Janus said sternly, yet in a loving voice. "You know why they didn't, you're just being difficult. It can't be easy for any parent(s) to deal with a child with mental issues that are on the scale of what you live with. I'm not saying forget or forgive their lack of action but try to understand what they were going through as well. Tell him Annie," she said, looking at his sister.

"Johnny," her shadow loomed over him as she walked along the float towards him, "those two years you were in, especially the day Buster died," Annie said, lowering herself down beside him. Feeling the warm water of the lake lapping at her upper calves. Watching how John was making the lure move through the water. "Was the hardest day and years for us. Sure we went on vacations, but that was only to keep up appearances. We all were miserable because we weren't whole," she said, lightly bumping his shoulder. "Mom and Dad were fighting like crazy, we all heard it at night even when we went somewhere. Want to know what they were fighting about?" Annie asked, noticing how Johnny's eyes glanced at her. "You. Johnny. It was always about you. Not a day that went by that they weren't thinking about you. I know they should have listened to you. Yet you didn't see the worry and the stress every time they came back from that place. I know you've suffered so much that I can't begin to image what it was like for you in that nightmare. But don't think for one moment they didn't care about you. Sure they might have dropped the ball and you suffered for it. However, from what they told us, that man that they first took you to, he was the one who put you in that place, was the one telling them it was normal the way you were acting," placing her hand on his leg as she noted his rising anger, "I know nothing can take what happened in the past away. Yet try to understand they were being told something that contradicted you every step of the way. Do you remember what you were like when we found you holding Buster's dead body tightly to your chest?" Seeing his confused look on his face.

"I see, they made you forget that too," Annie said, sadly. "Johnny..." Taking a deep breath, "what I, what we, saw that night," her eyes quivered as she remembered back to that day, "it was like you were another person. A person who scared me so much that I thought you would hurt me, yourself, or anyone who got in your way. You were like a wild animal that night, sort of like how you were the other day," she said, slipping her hand into his. "You don't know how it moved me to know you came because I was in trouble. That you put yourself in that dark place for me," Annie said, smiling sweetly at him.

"I always will J..." Quickly looking away, shaking it from his mind, wondering why his mind was superimposing Julia's face onto Annie's whenever he looked at her.

"I know your heart will always see her Johnny," Annie said, placing her hand over his heart. "I won't think anything of it if you call me her name from time to time when you look at me, because I know that means you love me just as much as you did Julia when she was alive," she said, pressing her forehead against his. "I know it's going to be hard for you to let her memory go if that ever does happen know that I will always be here. But I don't think Julia will ever leave your heart, and I can live with that; because she was there to protect you when I couldn't, and that I can never make up for. All I can do is show you is how much I love you and know that I will spend my days making it up to you," Annie said, her lips lightly plucking at his. "You don't have to say anything right now, just think about what I've said. I'm not asking you to forgive them and us overnight, only that you try to understand what we were being told at the time. That's all I ask," Annie said, placing a kiss on his forehead before lifting herself up and returning to the lounger beside Janus. Who reached over and held her hand when she was on the verge of tears.

"If we stick together we can help Johnny, he'll need both of us," Janus whispered and Annie nodded. "I know it's hard right now, I've had two years to come to terms with what he told me. You call me if you ever feel overwhelmed and I'll try to help you as much as I can," she said, in a warm, friendly tone.
"Thank you," Annie muttered memorizing Janus's cell number when she whispered it to her.

"Now how about you go put some lotion on your brother so he doesn't burn," Janus said, with a coy smirk.

"There... you shouldn't burn now," Annie whispered before placing a kiss on John's cheek. "You just tell me if you need some more, okay?"

"Okay," Johnny uttered softly.

An hour had passed, his eyes watching how his legs slowly kicked in the water. He had all but forgone fishing, setting the pole aside, studying his reflection on the water's surface. Wondering if Julia would even recognize him now, or had his anger, his hate, his contempt for people changed him so much that she wouldn't see the boy he once was. Granted that boy had been through Hell, and those scars had forever changed him into the man he was to this day. Watching how the water rippled reflecting how his mind always was. Never placid, never calm, always in chaos. Sighing, wondering if it was just better to put him back in a ward so he could never hurt anyone. Ever since coming out of that place he feared that what was done to him in that place he would turn out just like them. His eyes glanced up seeing his mother slyly peeking through the branches of the small trees that lined the embankment. Giving his mother a small wave, which she returned.

Arching an eyebrow when it appeared to him she was mouthing 'I love you'. He didn't know how to reply to that at the moment. His mind was still too in flux, so shattered at the moment to even respond to his mother.

"Hey Johnny," Bill called out as he came to the edge of the water. "Why don't you come home, we have some things to tell you," he said, seeing his brother looking at him oddly. "I promise you'll like what we have to say."

"Go on," Janus said, with a warm smile. "I need to head in anyway," she said, winking at him. Watching how Annie wrapped her towel around her body as she prepared to walk John home. "Now you keep my relationship with Johnny secret alright?" Janus commanded knowing if John wanted it known then she would leave it up to him to tell them about their relationship.

"My lips are sealed," Annie nodded watching how the tips of Janus's fingers tickled the underside of her brother's chin. "You ready?" she asked, gently squeezing her brother's hand as she looked over at him as he held his pole in the other hand.

"Not really but... I don't have much of a choice," Johnny replied shrugging his shoulders.

"Now Johnny, let's not go down that road," Janus said, placing her hands on her hips causing her 36D breasts to bounce as they stood in front of her home. "If it gets too much just come back over until you calm down, okay?" The corners of her lips lifting as John nodded. "Now you better call me, my man should call his woman daily," Janus purred, her green eyes glinted in the light at how bashful John was becoming.

"Johnny," Brandan's voice filled the room as he and Annie entered through the back door, "please have a seat son," he said, seeing how his son's eyes were warily looking at all of them.

"Why?" Johnny asked, becoming defensive.

"Johnny, baby, please," Katherine pleaded, "just hear what we have to say before you... decide whatever you want to do, okay?" Her blue eyes quivered as she noted how Annie was whispering into his ear. How she wished it was her that John trusted enough to listen to. It tore at her heart to know her own child didn't trust her enough to lean on her like how it appeared to her that Annie was becoming what she solely wanted.

"Fine," Johnny sighed. Feeling Annie's hands on his shoulders as he sat in the chair across from his parents. "What do you want?" he asked, coldly.

"Your mother and I spoke to the parole board," Brandan said, watching his son's eyebrow rising. "They have told us that if you want to attend you may, if you do they would like to hear from you of your account of what happened to you in that place."

"Really?" Johnny muttered not believing a word of it.

"It's true Johnny, I know you don't trust us right now. But believe what we are saying, if you want to go you have a week to decide," Katherine said, scooting towards the edge of her seat.

"Johnny, I found someone who wants to meet you," Ray said, cutting in, unlocking his phone and bringing up the email chain he had going with Julia's father. He had been trying to find out what truly happened to his daughter since the State and the Hospital at the time was constantly lying to him as they had lied to them. Seeing John's confused look as he looked at him. Watching how Annie's hands rubbed John's chest as he rose from his seat. "Here, see?!" Resting his arm on the armrest of the chair as he knelt beside John.

"And who is this supposed to be?" Johnny asked, taking his brother's phone from him. His finger swiping up as he read through the emails.

"Julia's father," Ray stated matter-of-factly. Taking a dry swallow as his brother's eyes shot to him.

"W-what does he want from me?" Johnny asked, with a trembling voice.

"Johnny," his hand lightly rested on his brother's arm, "they lied to him about what happened to her and how she died. He's been trying for these past four years to learn what really happened to her. I know you might not want it known but I told him you were there," Ray said, feeling his brother trembling beneath his touch. "But don't you think he deserves to know what happened to his little girl?"

"And he thinks I can give him what he seeks?" Johnny asked, a tad bit of fear edged into his voice.

"Johnny, I know you're probably scared. But don't you think Julia would want her father to know what happened to her? What those people did to her?" Wanda asked, her light brown hair bounced against her chest as she backed up her boyfriend.

"I know I would want my family to know the truth about what happened if that was me," Ruth said, speaking up.

"We'll all be there if you want us to be Johnny. You don't have to do this on your own," Bill chimed in.

"Johnny," Annie's sweet voice whispered above him, "I know you're overwhelmed right now. Don't rush into anything that you aren't ready for," she said, bending slightly forward, John's head finding its way to rest in-between her dangling breasts. "Just know if you need to talk I'm here," Annie said, reassuringly. Her heart fluttered as John rested his cheek against the back of her hand. Noting how her mother, Ruth, and Wanda were looking at her. She couldn't help it, but a challenging smirk lifted the left corner of her mouth.

"So can I email him...?" Ray began to say only stop as John took his phone back from him.

"No, if anyone is going to do it, it should be me. I'm the one who truly knows what he'll be facing," Johnny said, darkly. All were silent as they watched as John's fingers moved over the screen as he typed out his email to Julia's father. "When are we going back?" he asked, not bothering to look up.

"Tomorrow, we thought it best so you can be around your comics," Brandan said, his fingers weaved with Katherine's as he held her hand.

"Can you?" Johnny asked, peering up into Annie's blue-green eyes as he pointed at the screen.

"Of course, Johnny," Annie nodded. "I'll be happy to take you," she said, glancing at her mother seeing how she was on the verge of tears. "Maybe Mom can come along just in case you have an episode."

"Okay," Johnny sighed after he was silent for a few moments. Knowing if that did happen it would be better if there were two of them. He just hoped, that if he did have one, he wouldn't hurt them. Annie nodded to her mother when she mouthed a 'Thank you'.

"Let me know when he responds," Johnny commanded as he handed back his brother's phone.

"Sure thing," Ray nodded.

"Guess I need to go pack," Johnny said, rising from his seat.

"Johnny, you don't have to yet, there's still time to enjoy the lake," Brandan said, watching the shadows play across his son's face.

"The lake is just as dark as it is in here," Johnny said, tapping his temple before leaving the room.

******

The next day....

"You call me when you get home. Let me know you're safe," Janus said, as she and John stood alone on that secluded beach holding each other's hands.

"Yes Janus," Johnny said, gazing into her eyes.

"I'm going to miss you Johnny, you better take care of yourself. Don't make me come down there and spank that cute butt of yours," Janus said, with a sly smirk.

"I'll be good," Johnny said, dropping his chin as his cheeks heated.

"Hey," her light squeeze brought his gaze back to her, "don't you hesitate to call me if something gets too hard for you. I'll stay with you for as long as you need me to," Janus said, wondering what she was going to do. Should she visit him? Have a long distant relationship with him? She rightly didn't know. Janus would have to wait and see how the loneliness got to her.

"Johnny!" Annie's voice called out. "We're ready to go!"

"It's going to be okay Johnny," Janus said, bringing him into a warm hug. "You let me know how it goes tomorrow. I want to know how Julia's father takes the truth."

"I will," Johnny said, leaning forward, wondering when the next time he would feel the softness of her lips as they shared a passionate kiss beneath the golden rays of that early Saturday morning.

Janus placed her hand over her heart feeling its longing as she silently watched as John walked down the path that would lead him from her life until the next time they saw one another. She tried not to tear up as the shadows swallowed John's body. Her lower lip trembled as the realization of just how much she had fallen for him burned in her mind as he was gone from her life. Wondering if this was how Julia felt every time they were separated. When he would comfort her whenever they had their way with her.

"Johnny, son, will you ride with us?" Katherine asked, gesturing to Brandan's car once he came into view. "Please?" Watching how his eyes flickered over her shoulder knowing that Annie was standing behind her. "Honey," she whispered, "I know you're hurting, but can't you see I'm hurting too?" Seeing the perplexed look forming in his eyes. "Every time you shut me out, shut us all out, it tears at my heart," Katherine whispered letting her son see the pain he had caused. "I understand you're mad, angry at us for not listening to you. Not seeing what you were trying to show us. I get it. I really do. I'd be so livid if I were in your shoes. But can't you see how willing we are to make amends for our failures? Can't you see how willing we are to show you how sorry we are and that we will do everything we can to make it up to you?"

"Can you bring back...?"

"Johnny?! No one can, that's not fair to ask of anyone," Annie berated her brother.

"No Johnny, I cannot bring back Julia. I'm not Dr. Frankenstein, although..." Katherine fought to keep herself from smiling.

"What?"

"I didn't know you were into necrophilia, such a strange boy you are. I think it's all those comics you read, I'm sure Lady Death tickles your fancy, all that naked pale skin," Katherine said, teasing her son all so she could see him smile just once in days. "Come on now, that was a good one," she pouted as John tried to fight his smile.

"I don't know," Johnny muttered taking his mother by surprise as he lifted her breasts hearing her gasp. "I think Lady Death has you beat."

"Johnny! You wound me," Katherine said, her hands covering her orbs as her blue eyes held a look of hurt in them. "But you know what?"

"Hmm?"

"Unlike hers, you can actually play with mine," Katherine said, pressing his hands against her 32D breasts. "I swear to you baby, I will show you, you can trust in me," she said, her eyes held her determination to show that her son can trust in her once again. Noting how John's eyes were once again peering over her shoulder. She hoped Annie was pleading with him to give them a chance.

"We'll see if you can live up to your words," Johnny said, feeling his mother's nipples hardening beneath his palms. "You only get one chance, don't waste it," he said, slipping his hands out from beneath hers. Shooting his sister a look that told her that what happens next is on her if they fail. Feeling his brother's and their partner's eyes on him as he walked towards the passenger rear door of his father car.

"I won't Johnny," Katherine spoke with conviction.

"Again, we'll shall see." Were the last words he spoke as the car door closed.

"Johnny?" Annie's voice filled the car as they had been on the road for two hours. Scooting over to him as he had been staring out of the window watching the scenery passing them by.

"Hmm?"

"I've found something you might like," Annie said, drawing his gaze to her phone as she found a comic convention coming to the town a few miles away from theirs. Noting how her brother was eyeing her phone, "Would you like to go?" she asked, as John read down the screen.

"I don't know, I don't think you'd fit in," Johnny said, slyly eyeing his sister's body. Knowing how all the comic geeks like him would be drooling if she dressed up like one of the female characters in one of the many comics that were stored in his closet at home.

"Afraid I'd be mauled?" Annie inquired, smiling seductively at John. "Afraid that someone will get to see these," she said, lifting her breasts. "They can look all they want, but only you get to experience them," Annie purred into his ear. "Maybe I'll dress up as this Lady Death, I think I out beat her, don't you think?" she asked, enjoying how his face grew redder by the second. Having looked up the comic when her mother mentioned it she knew she was far larger than the woman in it. She did wonder how her brother would react if he saw her in such a getup.

"Johnny," Katherine peered around the edge of the front passenger seat. "Dr. Copper said it would be good for us to go to one if one ever came around. She thought it would help us bond."

"And what? You dress up in all those skimpy outfits?" Johnny retorted.

"Maybe I'll dress up like that Witchblade woman and have shredded clothes as well. Given how you enjoy how that shows off that woman's breasts," Katherine said, feeling her face heat picturing what she would look like in such a custom.

"Oh?"

"Mmmhmm, just think of it your sister and I in customs of characters you enjoy," Katherine nodded vehemently.

"Can you picture it Johnny? Me in this?" Annie asked, as she brought up a picture of Lady Death wearing nothing more than a black bikini top, matching cape, bottoms with gold skulls dotting the waistband with garter belt straps holding up matching mid-thigh high stockings. Her eyes slyly flickered down noticing slight movement within his shorts. "And just think me strutting around in that, hanging onto your arm, all those boys just drooling at how you got so lucky to have someone as hot as me," she said, giving her breasts a little shake.

"Uh-huh," Johnny muttered quickly looking out the window. Wondering when his own body would stop reacting to the way the members of his family looked.

"Johnny it's not good for you to lie to yourself," Annie said, snuggling up to him. "It's okay to admit you like the image of me in that kind of outfit. It's natural for a boyfriend to get aroused when his girlfriend talks all sensual to him, and it's okay to like it," she said, her breath hot in his ear. "I know it's difficult right now to admit it Johnny. Just know that I'll wait for you, however long it takes, I will wait for you," Annie said lovingly, as the backs of her fingers lightly brushed down John's left cheek.

Katherine's hand flew to her mouth when she heard that. It was the most -- sweetest -- thing she has heard for a long time. "Oh my little girl, she really does love him," Katherine sighed in her mind. Turning back around in her seat, looking over at her husband seeing Brandan's own eyes starting to moisten. Reaching over taking his hand into hers, the back of her fingers pressed against her lips as her own eyes quivered at how her daughter appeared so serene as Annie's head rested on John's shoulder.

"So what do you say Johnny? Would you like to go with me?" Annie asked, in a soft warm voice.

"Y-y-you want to go?" Johnny asked, his voice stuttering as he felt the softness of her breast pressing against his left arm.

"Of course, I do. If it will make you happy then I want to share in it with you," Annie cooed softly, her hand lightly rubbing up and down his arm. "I told you Johnny I'm not going anywhere. If you don't want to, that's fine, but if you do... just think of it. Me dressing up, wearing such an outfit all for you," she said, hoping he was imaging it. "But what I really like is that I get to spend time with you, in however way you want," Annie said, placing a light kiss on his cheek.

Dropping his chin to his chest John Masters was at a loss of what to do. Should he continue this course, or run screaming for the hills? Does he see where his sister wanted to lead him to, or end it now and damn them all? With how his mind was at that moment he truly couldn't say. One side, the primal side, that has tasted what sex was like when it wasn't forced onto him wanted to ravage Annie. To taste her like his mother had taught him to. The other side of him, the side that knows what it was like to be raped, to be violated, made to feel dirty, used, and oh so unclean wanted to curl into a ball and just fade from existence. Wanting that inky darkness just to cover him in its uncaring and nonjudgmental embrace all to hide the shame he felt during and to this day that he wasn't strong enough to stop it.

"Shh, it's okay Johnny, let it out," Annie whispered softly as she brushed a fallen tear from his cheek. "Let it all out," she said supportively, as she embraced him. "Let all that hurt out, let me know the pain so we can begin to help you heal from it." Reaching forward, holding her mother's hand as Katherine reached back offering her strength to them.

And so, for the next two hours John Masters poured his sorrows into his sister's chest. Years of pent up tears fell like a thundering waterfall once the dams in John's mind could no longer hold back the pain he's been living with all alone. Annie didn't care that her shirt was soaked through, that snot lined its surface. No. That didn't matter, what mattered was that John felt safe enough to allow that hurt, that torment, that darkness to flood forth. In the hopes that one day, one day a sliver of light would spring forth to bring its healing light to the deep pain that resided in John's fractured mind, and hopefully to bring back some semblance of the boy she once knew. Even if that was just a dream Annie didn't care, she would take John as is with no questions asked.

******

Sunday, 1:30, Lakeshore Park...

"We'll be over there," Katherine said, pointing to the picnic table within distance should he have an episode but not enough to over hear their conversation. "At any time you need to stop or if you feel an episode coming on you just call for us, alright?" Placing a kiss on her son's forehead as he nodded.

"Take all the time you need Johnny, he deserves to know the whole truth about what you and Julia had to endure in that place," Annie said, reassuringly. Seeing the man standing at the far picnic table where Johnny had told him to meet him.

"Okay," Johnny said, in a small voice. Blowing out a breath as he turned to face Julia's father. His nerves were on edge as his green eyes ran down the man's body. The man stood over six foot tall, a tad older than his own father, his flannel shirt sat tight along his barrel chest. His arms sporting tattoos that wrapped around his muscular arms foretelling his years in the logging industry. His eyes were captured by the portrait of Julia on his right bicep. Trying to keep from tearing up as white roses lined the border of the portrait. Those were her favorite and the ones he would always place on her grave. Clenching his fist as this took a step forward, knowing that he had to be as strong as Julia was.
"Thank you, for coming," the man said, shaking John's hand.

"You're welcome," Johnny replied as he noted the strength in the man's hand.

"Please won't you have a seat, call me Jared by the way," he said, gesturing to the table. "I take it that's your family?" Jared nodded towards Katherine and Annie.

"Some of them," Johnny nodded as he walked towards the right side of the picnic table.

"Please I need to know what happened to my little girl," Jared pleaded once they both were seated. Taking John by surprise as he grasped John's hands.

"Please refrain from touching Johnny without warning," Katherine spoke in a motherly voice.

"Forgive me, I didn't mean to trigger you if I did," Jared said, pulling his hands away. "I only want to know the truth about what happen to my baby."

"What I have to say isn't going to be easy to hear, and it's not going to be easy to tell," Johnny said, bowing his head.

"I understand," Jared said, bracing himself for the worst.

"I'm sorry..."

"What?" Jared was taken aback at the words John spoke.

"I'm sorry I wasn't strong enough, wasn't strong enough to save her," Johnny said, a single tear hung suspended on a single eyelash. Noting how Jared reached out only to pull his hand back.

"I don't blame you, I just want the truth," Jared said, speaking softly, trying not to upset the boy.

"Every night they would rape her and all the other girls that were in there along with me," Johnny said, weakly. "They would torture us daily..."

"Oh my god!" Jared gasped in horror. For four years he has tried to get the truth about what happened at that place. Four years that his ex-wife kept him at arm's length when he went digging into his daughter's death. He knew she had come into a lot of money, more money than her new husband pulled in. Surging from his seat, running his hand through his hair as he paced along the bench. His rage burned in his blood at the thought she knew all about what they had done to Julia. Then again, she never cared about their daughter. She never wanted Julia. She only fought for custody because she knew how much he loved his little girl and only kept her because she knew it would destroy him. Which it did, especially when the court gave his ex-wife full custody and a restraining order keeping him from his own child. So it wasn't until he read about her death in the paper that he learned that his ex-wife had placed Julia in that horror show.

"She was so strong, stronger than I can ever be," Johnny said, stilling Jared's movements. "I wouldn't have been able to survive in that place without her. I thought all of them were DEAD!" he hissed as he slammed his fist into the table's surface causing his mother and Annie to quickly get to their feet. Holding up his hand telling them it was alright.

"What do you mean?" Jared asked, sitting back down.

"I can't say when it happened, I cannot say since the days pretty much ran on given the... things they did to me. So my sense of time was thrown off. I know it was a year after Julia's death. Given how I would always find myself in the courtyard where I found her," Johnny said, his lip trembling.

"Where you there when it happened?" Jared asked, seeing the sorrow in John's eyes as he nodded.

"She was my only friend and I couldn't save her!" Johnny began to weep into his hands.

"I know my daughter, if she befriended you..." Jared's voice began to break, "it means she must have saw something in you worth protecting," he said, lightly placing a hand on John's shoulder.

"I don't know what, I'm so fucked up that I don't even know myself," Johnny said, between sods.

"Johnny, can I call you Johnny?" Jared asked, seeing him nod. "What did you mean you thought they were all dead?"

"Someone, I can't remember who got out, I tried to tell..." His eyes cut towards his mother, "yet no one believed me. So we suffered and suffered in silence alone, with no one to save us, until that day. The police finally raided the place those men," his nails scraped down the wood, "thought going out by death by cop was better than going to prison for their crimes against us. That was what I thought until a few days ago when the news reported that the man that raped me and many others was up for parole."

"Was he one of the ones that did that to my little girl?" Jared asked, keeping his anger in check as John nodded. His lips were set hard knowing that man wasn't going to last a day if he ever got out. He didn't care if he was sent to prison, the day he learned of his daughter's death his life was over.

"But I'm going to make sure he's never going to get out?!" Johnny stated with the fires of determination burning within the depths of his green eyes. "It's the least I can do for all that Julia did for me." Looking down as Jared took his hands into his.

"You won't be alone, this I swear to you," Jared said, matching John's determination.

For two hours John recounted every horror, every ounce of pain, every single thing they had to endure at their hands. Noting how Jared hung on every word John spoke without a word said. Yet John could see the rage, the same rage he always saw in the mirror.

"Thank you again for coming, I know this must have been hard for you. If you ever need to talk, please don't hesitate to email me, okay?" Jared stated in a friendly manner as he shook John's hand. "Can I hug you?"

"O-okay," Johnny stammered. Huffing as the man wrapped him in a bear hug.

"Thank you, for telling me the truth and for being there for my little Julia. Don't you ever think you weren't strong enough. You survived. You held onto her memory. That is strength, don't ever let anyone tell you otherwise," Jared whispered into John's ear. "Take care of yourself Johnny, I know Julia wouldn't want anything to happen to you," he said, gently patting John's back. "Ma'am," Jared nodded to Katherine and Annie as he made his way back to the parking lot. He knew where he was going to go, and God help him if he didn't find himself in prison if his ex-wife lied to him.

"Johnny are you okay?" Katherine asked, as she and Annie approached her son.

"I... don't know," John said, unsure of what to feel.

"It's okay Johnny," Annie said, rubbing his back as she stood beside him. "That was a good thing you did for him. I'm sure he appreciated it."

"How about we stop for milkshakes?" Katherine asked, her hand lightly running down John's right arm. "I know this new place that opened up just a few months ago. I think you'll like it," she said, with a warm smile.

"Please Johnny, can we?" Annie asked, snuggling up to John's left side. "It's been some time since we've had a milkshake together," she said, in a loving voice.

"I hear it has some excellent burgers and fries," Katherine said, as her hand slipped into his.

Looking down at his stomach as it rumbled. Knowing that a milkshake and a burger kind of sounded nice. "Sure," Johnny agreed. Looking over at Annie as she hummed happily as they walked back to their mother's car.

"What?! This is kind of like a date, and I get have it with you," Annie said, blushing as she felt her brother's eyes on her.

"Mmm, a date with my handsome son, sounds so lovely," Katherine sighed as her arm brushed against John's. "Just think of it Johnny two women who love you wholeheartedly sharing a shake and a meal, doesn't that sound... romantic?" she whispered softly into his ear. "It's okay, there's no shame in being nervous about your very first date. After all you have a lot of catching up to do," Katherine cooed as they neared her car.

The red neon sign for Billy Bob's Dairyland burned brightly in the afternoon air. The red roof glinted as the sun struck it. Diamond plate stainless steel siding wrapped around the bottom half of the front of the diner while, clear, clean bubble glass allowed the light to flood into the public space. John arched an eyebrow as he peered through the gap between the front seats as his mother pulled to a stop in front of the '50s style restaurant.

"Come on, let's go eat," Annie said, as she held out her hand to him once they exited the car. Feeling so content as his fingers interweaved with hers. The heat of his palm soaking into hers just the way it was meant to be.

"Sit anywhere you like hon!" the waitress said, popping her gum as she walked by as they entered. The jukebox played in the back ground as her chignon hair style bounced as she carried her tray towards her section.

"Over there Johnny," Katherine said, pointing to the open booth near the jukebox. Watching how John slid into the seat closest to the side window. Then her eyes flickered over to Annie as she sashayed over to the jukebox. Noting how her daughter's eyes were moving over the selections as she flipped through the song titles as she slid in across from John. "Look at this Johnny," Katherine said, with a little lift in her voice as she rested her hand on the table top small jukebox that sat at the end of the table. "Isn't this neat?!" she asked, as she flipped through the same collection that was stored on the larger version as she flipped through the songs. "Honey?"

"Hmm?" Johnny hummed he looked around.

"Do you think you could dance like Elvis?" Katherine inquired, with a lubricous smile.

"Maybe, why?" Johnny asked, as his mother pulled out her phone from her purse.

"Why don't you have a look," Katherine said, pulling up videos on YouTube the songs 'Hound dog' and 'Blue suede shoes'. A loving light was in her blue eyes as John watched the videos on mute as her chin rested on the heel of her hand. Her eyes flickered over to her daughter as Annie pulled a dollar bill from her pocket. Listening to the coins clicking into the metal tray once Annie exchange the dollar bill. Arching an eyebrow as Peggy Lee's 'Johnny Guitar' came over the speakers.

"Play the guitar, play it again, my Johnny." Annie began to sway in front of the jukebox. "Maybe your cold, but you're so warm inside. I was always fool for my Johnny, for the one they call Johnny Guitar," Annie sang, her raven hair brushed along her back as she peered over at John. Noting how her brother was looking at her oddly. "What if you go, what if you stayed? I love you. What if you're cruel, you can be kind, I know. There was never a man like my Johnny," Annie sang along, her voice was light as the tips of her fingers ran along John's jaw. Her lips were inches away from his. Hoping John could see the love she had for him in her eyes as she stared into his. Slipping in beside her mother, smiling at John as she got comfortable in the seat. Puckering her lips at John's look that was a mix of curiosity and confusion.

"Now how about you show us those Elvis moves," Katherine said, inserting coins into the mini jukebox, the pads of the fingers moved over the buttons before selecting 'Blue suede shoes'.

"Really?!"

"Mmmhmm," Katherine and Annie nodded vehemently. Their clapping filled the restaurant as John sighed before sliding out of the booth. By the time John sat back down the restaurant was in joyous cheer.

"Well, no one's done that before," said the waitress as she stood at the end of the table. "Sorry for the wait, although the entertainment was worth it," she said, shooting John a friendly smile. "Now what can I get you?"

"I'll have the chuckwagon with onion rings, a coke, and a strawberry shake," Katherine stated laying down her menu.

"I'll have the chicken sandwich, no mayo, fries, diet coke, and a chocolate milkshake," Annie said, handing hers and her mother's menus to the waitress.

"And what will you have?" she asked, watching the boy going over the menu.

"Let me get the steak burger no onions -- Tots?! -- I like tater tots," Johnny said, feeling his mouth water. "What's an ice cream soda?" he asked, looking up at the woman.

"Oh?! You've never had one?" the waitress asked, in a chipper tone.

"No... kind of been away for a while," Johnny said, ominously.

"You see that fountain over there?" she said, pointing over her shoulder seeing John nod. "Well, it's an old timey way to have a soda. We use syrup, soda water, half-and-half, and vanilla ice cream, the flavors are on the back," she said, her pen tapped the back of the menu.

"I'll have the Pepsi float," Johnny said, with excited eyes. Wondering if it tasted as good as it sounded.

"I'll make it special just for you," she said, winking at John before heading to put in their order.

"My Johnny, I didn't know you had the way with the ladies," Annie teased as she leaned back in her seat. Smirking at John as he jumped slightly in his seat as her foot lightly ran up the inside of John's right leg.

"Mmm, to think that my baby boy has such a way with women," Katherine sighed as she batted her blue eyes at her son. The corners of her lips began to raise as she noted how red John's face was getting.

"Here ya go hon, I hope you enjoy it," the waitress said, placing John's Pepsi float in front of him. "If you three need anything just holler," she said, flashing them a friendly smile before going to wait on the rest of her tables.

"Johnny you going to eat that cherry?" Annie asked, in a sultry tone. Leaning forward, plucking the cherry from the top of the whip cream that sat on top of the float when John shrugged. Making him watch as she dragged the cherry through the topping before bringing it her lips. Her tongue curled out, letting her brother watch as she slowly and ever so sensuously brought her lips around that plump ripe fruit.

"Behave Annie," Katherine whispered into her daughter's ear. Only wishing that she had thought of it first. "Is it good honey?" she asked, as John began to dig in as the ice cream began to melt. "Good, I'm glad you like it," Katherine said as John nodded, reaching across the table lightly patting John's left forearm. "If you want another one just ask."

"I didn't think that place would be that good," Annie sighed as she rubbed her full stomach once they had their fill.

"Maybe we'll come again," Katherine said, peering at her son wondering if he would want to.

"Sure, they have tots and those floats," Johnny said, bringing his hand up as he burped. Smacking his lips as the lingering taste of vanilla hung in his mouth.

"Let's go home Johnny," Annie said, slipping her hand into his.

******

"Hey! You're back," Brandan said, as his wife and daughter walked through the front door. Hearing Ruth and her friends talking in the living room as they went over the wedding details. "How did it go...?" His voice stilling as John appeared behind them.

"Come, I'll tell you," Katherine said, taking her husband's hand as she led him into the kitchen. "Johnny, why don't you..." Watching John walk towards the rear door.

"Hey Ruth, isn't that the crazy...?"

"Hush! Don't call Johnny that," Ruth hissed low as she noted John peering into living room.

"But weren't you the one that..." Liana's voice was muffled as Ruth's hand quickly covered her mouth.

"Johnny don't let them..." Bill began say as he saw the insane light playing across his brother's eyes. Watching how his eyes were darting from the scissors that lay on the table then to Liana. Feeling a cold chill creeping up his spine as one of the creepiest smiles he had ever seen spread across his brother's lips. "Johnny," Bill said, his voice carried the hints of worry as he rose from his seat. If he had to equate the look to anything it sort of reminded him of what Norman Bates, played by Robert Bloch, looked like in that old '59 movie.

"What? They want to see crazy, let them come live in my world. Then they'll know what true horror is, until then they're just airheads who don't know a thing about what crazy is," Johnny said, in a dark, insidious tone. Looking over at his sister as she whispered in his ear. "Fine J... Annie, I won't creep out Ruth's friends," he stated rolling his eyes. "Bye, bye," Johnny said maniacally, smirking as he walked towards the back door. He always loved the look on normal people's faces when he let some of his insanity to the surface. Thinking they knew what crazy was when they themselves never once dealt with it.

"Now what do you think of this color scheme," Ruth said, bring their attention back to the matter at hand.

Scratching his head as Annie shot Liana and Brylee a hatful glare before heading off to her room. Turning back to Ruth as she drew his attention.

"You sure you want him coming?" Brylee asked, her eyes glancing to Bill as he narrowed his eyes at her.

"Of course, Johnny is coming. He's going to be my brother-in-law after all," Ruth said, sitting straighter in her seat.

"He's just... creepy," Liana said, shivering at the look he had given them. "Shouldn't he be you know in one of those places?" she asked, to which Brylee nodded along.

"He was," Bill said, darkly.

"You remember when the news was going on about Raven Dale Sanitarium?" Ruth asked her friends, as she held up examples for invitations wondering which one that Bill would like as she showed them to him.

"I think so, why?" Liana asked, as she flipped through the bridal magazine.

"Johnny was there for two years," Bill said, as he pointed at the one he thought would look best.

"You're kidding, right?" Brylee asked, suspiciously. She had heard all about Raven Dale, who hadn't? It was the talk of the town for years, she even had went there on a dare with her friends before she started college.

"Sadly, he isn't, Bill you know Johnny wouldn't like people he doesn't know or trust knowing about that," Katherine said, walking into the room after informing her husband of what transpired at the park they were at. "So how's it going with the wedding prep?" she asked, her arms rested on the back of the love seat Bill and Ruth were sitting on. Her blue eyes running down the samples in Ruth's hand. "I like that one," Katherine said, reaching out, her nail tapping the one that caught her eye.

"That one is a tad expensive for the number of guests we want to invite while saving enough for our honeymoon," Bill said, smiling sweetly at Ruth.

"Pish-posh," waving off the statement, "your father and I will pay for the honeymoon it'll be our wedding gift to the two of you," Katherine said, smiling at the two of them. It was going to be a secret until it would be revealed a few months before the wedding took place at Ruth's bridal shower. Yet she didn't see the need to hide it from them any longer. "You two just focus on the wedding that you want to have, okay?" Katherine was taken by surprise as Ruth abruptly threw her arms around her neck.

"Oh thank you!" Ruth said excitedly, into Katherine's ear. "I'll show you and Brandan my gratitude later," she purred low into her future mother-in-law's ear.

"Just not somewhere that cost $1500 a night, mmmkay?"

"Sure Mom, we'll keep it within budget," Bill nodded.

"Now I'm going to go lay down for a bit, and no more talk about Raven Dale without Johnny's say so," Katherine commanded in a motherly tone as she bopped her son's nose. Something she hasn't done since he was five.

"Okay... what's so wrong about talking about that place?" Liana asked, not knowing what truly went on behind those walls.

"Because you wouldn't understand, they don't," Johnny said, startling the five of them as he pointed at Bill, Ruth, and his mother. "So why would you?" he asked, with a pointed look.

"Johnny come help me out in the yard for a minute," Brandan said, standing at the back door trying to defuse the situation.

"Is that you Lieutenant Dan?" Johnny asked, doing his best Forest Gump impression. "My you got some shiny legs?!" he said, his smile touching ear to ear as he approached his father who was shaking his head at the display knowing that Johnny was only messing with them.

"What's got you in a good mood?" Brandan's voice could be heard through the closing of the door. "Oh? Did you now?" His voice trailed off as the latch clicked into place.
"What's got you all smirky?" Brylee asked, wondering why Bill was smirking like that.

"Oh, just the fact Johnny hasn't done this in a very long time," Bill stated.

"Done what?" Ruth asked, curious.

"Messing with your friends," Katherine supplied. "It must have been a really good day for him, well I'll let you two get back to it," she said, lightly patting her son's shoulder. "Bill make sure you clean up when the four of you are done," Katherine said, her voice trailed after her as she left the room.

"Did Johnny used to do that?" Ruth asked, eager to know more about John before his time in that hospital.

"Before he went in almost every day, after..." His gaze turned dark recounting how his brother was once his parents brought him home, "well you know how he's been," Bill said, looking over at Ruth who nodded.

"Ruth I thought you didn't like him?" Liana asked, confused by her friends demeanor.

"Well... I didn't," feeling her face grew flush in her shame, "but I learned what happened to him and I don't know if I could go through that and not end up like his friend Julia," Ruth said, her hand slipping into Bill's.

"Who's Julia...?" Brylee asked, tilting her head to the side as Bill placed a finger to his lips. Watching how he got up from his seat and peered around the door jam.

Bill arched an eyebrow as John stood at attention as he saluted his father who was shaking his head at the display. He could see his father chuckling as he pointed out along the yard, shaking his own head as John marched like he was in a formation with the bag of fertilizer on his shoulder.

"Julia was someone Johnny knew while he was there," Bill said, retaking his seat knowing his brother wouldn't over hear them.

"What happened to her?" Liana asked, her eyes darting between the two as they silently spoke to one another.

"She died, that's all I'm going to say..."

"Good," Annie spoke up. "Don't go telling Johnny's secrets," she said, as she walked towards the kitchen. "I'm not about to let Johnny have an episode because you two can't keep your mouths shut," Annie said, her blue-green eyes cut into her brother and Ruth as she carried a tray lined with a pitcher of lemonade and three glasses filled with ice as she headed towards the backyard.

"Wow, your sister..."

"Is right, I'm not about to let Johnny have an episode because of this," Bill said, telling the two of them that was the end of the conversation as he heard the back door opening.

"Dad, Johnny, I brought drinks," Annie called out as she stood on the back porch of their home as she watched as John walked behind the seed spreader.

"Annie what's gotten into Johnny? I haven't seen him like this in... a long time," Brandan said, as he climbed the steps.

"I don't know, but..." Biting her lip, knowing it had to be what he and Julia's father talked about and she wasn't about to bring her brother down.

"Let's not ruin the mood," Brandan said, finishing his daughter's sentence. "Okay, I won't pry as long it isn't drugs," he said, placing a kiss on his daughter's temple. Standing beside his daughter sipping his drink as John hummed and danced as he circled around the yard.

"Johnny what're ya humming?" Annie asked, when John was halfway done.

"Living Dead Girl," Johnny called back.

Her feet lightly touched on the steps as she watched John putting up the spreader into the shed. Gliding along the soft blades of grass as John locked up.

"You two don't stay out too late," Brandan called out before leaving his two youngest children alone. Knowing if he lingered he would probably ruin his son's good mood. That wasn't something he wanted to do after the years of coldness that had encased his son like a glacier.

"Johnny will you come with me for a moment. I promise nothing more than a kiss might be involved," Annie said, feeling her cheeks heat as she held out her hand to him.

"O-okay," Johnny said, wondering why his sister was always blushing around him.

"Do you remember when I told you we'll recreate the memories you lost?" Annie asked, as his hand slipped into hers.

"Yeah?"

"I thought maybe given your good mood, we could give it a try," Annie said, nodding towards the mulberry tree where it had all started.

Tilting his head to the left as John gazed at the tree. He didn't understand why Annie put such significance to that single tree. Yes, he knew why she put it in such an important light, yet to him, it was just a tree. If there was any magic to what happened before his memories were taken from him it was long gone now. He didn't see how they could recapture that if what his sister said was true. Nonetheless, the way she was glancing at him, the way her closed hand rested over her heart, how her skin had a rosy rue to it as they neared the tree as they walked towards it did make his sister rather cute. It reminded him of how Julia kind of acted around him when they were alone or when they were in the courtyard.

"It was smaller back then," Annie said softly, as they stood beneath the swaying branches of the tree. Knowing that no one could see them from the ground floor. She didn't want Ruth's friends to know about their secret. "See here," reaching out, her fingertips lightly touching the carving she had put into the tree with Ray's pocket knife so long ago, "this is where I told you that I wanted to spend all my years with you," she said, reaching down, guiding his hand towards that roughly carved heart with their initials in the center of it. Her blue-green eyes quivered as she gazed at her brother. She could see that he had no recollection of the event in his eyes. How that tore at her heart; the one thing that bound them together was forever taken from him. The sinews of her free hand tightened as she clenched her fist as she fought to keep her anger at those men in check. Stepping closer to him, feeling her breasts bulging as they pressed into his chest. "I really do love you Johnny. I know things haven't gone how either one of us had thought, but we are here now. Just the two of us, isn't that what matters?" Annie asked, as her hands ran along his hips mimicking what she had done on that day. "I'm going to kiss you now, okay?"

John nodded; his Adams apple bobbed as his heart hammered in his chest. He didn't understand that. It wasn't the first time they'd kissed or being held in his sister's arms. So then, why did he feel so nervous? Why was his hand still on that carving that meant nothing to him? Why did he feel like sinking into the velvety embrace of his sister's lips as they touched his? Then a searing pain flooded his head as the sounds of laughter, the warmth of the sun on his skin, the sound of a dog barking flared into his mind. His fragmented memory burned sending John to his knees as his hands clutched the sides of his head.

"Johnny?! Johnny what's wrong?!" Annie shouted in worry dropping to her knees, her hands took hold of his face.

"It hurts... it hurts so much?!" Johnny howled in pain, falling onto his back as the spark of Annie's fifteen-year-old face flashed before his eyes.

"Johnny what's wrong?! Talk to me?!" Annie shouted tears reamed her eyes as she tried to keep her brother from thrashing about. "Mom! Dad! Somebody! Help?!" she screamed out as fear flooded her body unable to help her brother as John's arms fell away and laid lifeless at his side as John blacked out. "Johnny! Johnny! Somebody help us!" Tears streamed down her cheeks as John was unresponsive to her pleas. "Wake up Johnny, please wake up!" Annie wept as she lightly stroked his cheek as she felt for a pulse. Sighing when his heartbeat was still strong.

"Annie?!" Brandan called out as his feet thundered on the ground as he raced towards his sobbing daughter. "Oh my God! John! Katherine get Bill now!" he shouted back at his wife as he caught sight of his lifeless son. "What happened?" Brandan asked, looking at his daughter who was muttering for her brother to wake up. "Annie," taking his daughter by the shoulders, "what happened to Johnny?" he asked, sternly.

"One moment we were kissing... the next he was holding his head... oh Daddy! Johnny's going to be alright, right?" Annie asked, in-between sobs falling into her father's arms.

"What's wrong...?"

"Johnny!" Katherine screamed having to be held back by Ray as her eyes fell upon her baby boy. "Johnny wake up!" she called out as Brandan moved Annie out of Bill's way.

"Ruth tell your friends to go home," Bill said, looking over at his fiancée. "We don't need our family's misery witnessed by them," he said, seeing her nod before rushing off to the porch where her friends stood. "Annie did Johnny have a seizure?" Bill asked, as he checked on his brother's heart rate, and breathing.

"I don't know," Annie said, weakly. "All he did was hold his head saying it hurt so much and then he began to thrash about."

"Johnny's stable, but he needs to go to the hospital, we need to get that MRI, no telling what kind of damage we'll find," Bill said sternly, glancing over to his sister and mother as they both broke down in tears.

"Ray?!" Wanda called out running towards them with her cell phone in hand. "The ambulance is on its way," she said, her chest heaving as she came to a stop. Having called 911 once Ruth told her what had happened after she had escorted her friends to their car. "Oh no!" Her hand flew to her mouth as her eyes fell on John's body.

"I'll ride with Johnny, you all follow after," Brandan said, taking charge as the paramedics wheeled his still unconscious son into the back of the ambulance. "It's going to be okay Katherine," he said reassuringly, as he gently rubbed his wife's arms.

"Sir, if you're coming we need to go now," the female EMT said, as she stuck her head out the door.

Brandan nodded, leaving his wife in the very capable hands of his sons as he climbed into the back. "Call Dr. Copper, she might want to be there for this," Brandan said, as the back doors of the ambulance closed.

******

Annie paced the room that the hospital had placed John in once he was admitted. Having texted Janus what had happened to John. Chewing on her nail hoping that she wasn't the cause of John's current state. She never wanted to hurt her brother; she didn't know how she could live with herself if she indeed has caused John's current state. Her eyes glanced over to the empty bed where John had been laying until the nurses came and placed John on a gurney so he could be taken for an MRI.

"Stop that honey, I know you're worried, we all are," Katherine said, squeezing Brandan's hand. Trying not to break down into tears at how the day had turned out given John's rare, good mood.

"Annie tell us exactly what happened?" Brandan asked, trying to understand what was happening with his son.

"Johnny was putting away the spreader, I asked him if he would come with me for a little bit. I wanted to recreate our first kiss," her cheeks heating at Ruth's and Wanda's 'Awes', "given how those people!" Annie hissed angrily. "Took away his memories, so we walked to the mulberry tree. Where I showed him where I carved the heart, telling him that was the day I told him... I wanted to spend my years with him. Then we kissed, then I don't know. All of a sudden Johnny's hands flew to his head, then he dropped to his knees saying it hurts... it hurts so much. Then he fell to his back crying out in pain then he started to thrash..."

"Was his movements jerky, twitchy, or was he moving like this?" Bill cut in his arms moving wildly about.

"The first two, Johnny didn't do that," Annie stated referring to her brother's movements.

"Johnny suffered a seizure," Bill said, remembering his med classes.

"D-d-did I cause it?" Annie asked, feeling her knees going weak.

"I don't think so," Dr. Copper said, knocking on the door frame. "Sorry, I didn't mean to startle you," she said, flashing John's family a smile.

"What do you mean?" Katherine asked, hoping she had some insight to all of this.

"I can only speculate as to the cause; it would be better for us to wait for the doctor to read the MRI scans. But I have to warn you, what I saw, isn't going to be easy to take," Dr. Copper stated, trying to prepare the family for what was done to John.

"Please doctor, anything you can tell us. I don't know how much longer we can all wait," Wanda said, drawing strength from Ray as he wrapped his arm around her.

"How many times did John ever tell you he was given an ECT?" Dr. Copper asked, looking around the room.

"I think he said two times, didn't he?" Katherine asked, looking over to Bill who nodded.

"That's not possible," Dr. Copper muttered.

"What do you mean?" Annie asked frantically, taking hold of the doctor's arm. "Sorry," she whispered once Dr. Copper placed a hand over hers.

"Mind you this isn't my field all I can give you is what limited knowledge I have during my residency," Dr. Copper said, seeing them nod. "There's just too many dark spots on John's brain to simply be done by two ECT sessions." Feeling for Katherine as her hand flew to her mouth. "I'm speculating here so it would be best if we wait for the doctor with the MRI results. But whether whatever was done to him killed the brain cells that separate the frontal lobe from the rest of the brain or its scar tissue I can't say. The MRI doesn't distinguish between the two, all they show is dark spots. They could be lesions for all I know, but that's highly unlikely. As to what caused this, I'm guessing he remembered something from his past, and the electrical signals went haywire when they tried to pass along that damaged part of his brain..." Looking to her right as Annie collapsed to the floor.

"No, no, no! I couldn't have, I didn't mean too," Annie muttered between sobs as she wept in her hands.

"Shh, you couldn't have known Annie. This isn't your fault," Ruth whispered, comforting Annie.

"Does that mean if we try to get him to remember anything before he was hospitalized that this might happen again?" Brandan asked, sorrow filled his eyes as Dr. Copper nodded.

"My li'l John gone, forever...!" Katherine gasped into her cupped hands.

"Get off of me!" Johnny's voice filled the hallway. "What fresh Hell is this!" he yelled as he struggled with the nurses.

Dr. Copper along with John's family in tow quickly fled the room. She was not expecting the anger in his eyes as he growled 'You!'

"You did this! I am not going back; you can't make me!" Johnny thrashed like a bucking bronco as he tried to free himself from the nurse's grasp. Yet for some odd reason his body felt weak and fatigued.

"Johnny calm down," Katherine and Dr. Copper said as they rushed to his side.

"I am not going back!" Johnny roared.

"Baby, you got it all wrong. We think you had a seizure; don't you remember?" Katherine asked, her lip trembling at her son's blank look.

"Do what?" Johnny asked, perplexed.

"Johnny let's get you back to your room and let the doctor tell you what he's found," Dr. Copper said, seeing a middle aged man stepping off the elevator with a folder large enough to contain MRI film.

"No! You lie! You're going to put me back in!"

"Please Johnny, listen to them," Annie rushed to the foot of gurney. "Do this for me, please?!" Her blue-green eyes pleaded with him to listen.

"Fine, I'm doing this for you Julia," Johnny muttered in a huff. "You better not be lying." Dr. Copper cast Annie a look once Johnny had calmed down. "Why is my head killing me?!" Johnny groaned as he pressed the heels of his hands against his eyes.

"It's the side effects of your seizure, young man," the doctor said, from behind Johnny. "It will wear off in time, Dora please see that John gets some Tylenol 500," he said, writing it down in John's chart.

"It's Johnny," Johnny and his family said at once.

"I apologize, now are we done making a ruckus in the hallway," the doctor said, smiling down at John.

"I don't know, you going to fry my brain too?!" Johnny shot back argumentatively.

"No, but that's something I wish to speak with you about and your family. So how about we get you back into your room."

"O-okay," Johnny muttered looking away. With the help of the nurses John eased onto the empty hospital bed. Looking at his mother, father, brothers, sister, Ruth and Wanda weirdly as they stood by his bed. "Wait?! I know what this is. I'm dead and this is my Hell... oww!" he hissed as his mother slapped his left leg, hard.

"See if you were dead you wouldn't feel that," Katherine said, trying not to smile at her son's dark humor.

"Says you, for all I know you could be Beelzebub," Johnny said, crossing his arms in a huff.

"Just you wait until we get you home, then I'll show you the devil," Katherine said, matching John's dark tone.

"So you brought the minions along, had to have an audience, huh?" Johnny teased his mother.

"Well, seems Johnny's back," Ray said, lightly squeezing John's right forearm.

"Did I go somewhere," gasping, "am I a pod person now?!"

"Hush you goof," Annie cooed lightly slapping his leg.

"I take it this is Johnny's normal behavior?" the doctor asked, as he hung up the film. Making sure it wasn't caused by the seizure.

"Yes doctor, this is how Johnny is normally," Katherine said lovingly, as she held John's hand.

"What's that?" Johnny asked, as the lights shone through the film.

"This, Johnny, is your brain," the doctor said, turning to look at John. "Tell me, do you know what this is?" he asked, pointing to the dark line that ran across John's brain and a few spots in his frontal lobe.

"No, should I?" Johnny asked, puzzled.

"Johnny how many ECT sessions did that doctor give you while you were in Raven Dale?" Dr. Copper asked, noting the look of recognition on the doctor's face.

"The truth this time," Katherine said, sternly.

"Come on Johnny, this is no time to be secretive. We all promise it won't leave this room," Bill spoke looking around at his family and Dr. Copper who nodded.

"Six times," Johnny whispered as he dropped his chin to his chest.

"At what voltage?" Dr. Copper asked, bringing his attention to her.

"The highest, 450, always set to the highest," Johnny said, truthfully.

"How can that be possible, there're safeguards in place?!" the doctor stammered in shock.

"I don't think that thing had safeguards," Johnny said, looking at the man. Peering through the gap that separated his mother and father as the door opened.

"What did the device look like?" Dr. Copper asked once he had taken his pills.

"Old, it was in a wooden box... I think," Johnny said, scratching his head. "Can I go home now?" he asked, looking up at his parents.

"Soon Johnny, soon," Brandan said, lightly patting his son's leg. "When you've answered the doctor's questions."

"Did it look something like this?" Dr. Copper asked, showing John an image of a 1950's version of an ECT machine.

"Yeah that's it," Johnny nodded.

"I see, yes that would explain this," the doctor said, as he and Dr. Copper discussed amongst themselves as they studied the film. "It's a wonder the board ever gave whoever did this to him a license in the first place," he said, keeping his temper in check.

"Dr. Mott was a cruel man, he's no doctor," Johnny said, his fist crunching up the bedding of the hospital bed. "Can we go now please?!"

"Just a little bit more, okay?" Katherine said, feeling her son beginning to tremble.

"Well, I'm sorry you had to go through that Johnny but what's been done to you is..."

"Forever, yeah I think I got that," Johnny said, darkly. "So... why did I have a seizure?"

"I can't say, seeing how we don't have a pre-MRI or anything else on you before you went into that place. All I can think of is your brain tried to pull something from this side," the doctor said, pointing to the back half of John's brain. "To this side," pointing at John's frontal lobe, "whatever it was got high jacked and caused the seizure. Yet I can't be sure without further testing. However, just in case that's not the case and to keep this from happening again I'm going to prescribe you Sympazan at a low dose so it won't interact with your other medication."
"Thank you, doctor," Katherine and Brandan said shaking his hand once they had asked all the questions they had. "And thank you, for coming out on a Sunday."

"Think nothing of it," Dr. Copper said, her hand ran down Katherine's arm trying to comfort her.

"Hang in there Johnny, the effects of the seizure will fade away in a day or two. If they don't you come back and see me, okay?" the doctor stated smiling friendly at John as he nodded. "You folks have a good day."

"I'll see you Wednesday Johnny," Dr. Copper waved as she stood in the doorway.

"Now, where're my clothes?!" Johnny asked, eager to get out of that place.

"Oh Johnny!" The female -- present and future -- members of the Masters family cried out as they piled onto John.

"Help me," Johnny croaked as he was smothered in kisses earning a chuckle from his male family members.

"I'm so sorry Johnny," Annie said apologetically, as she held his face in her hands.

"For what?" Johnny asked, confused.

"For everything, I didn't mean for you to remember whatever it was..."

"What?!" John couldn't remember anything other than standing under a tree the rest was a blank.

"Don't think about it, don't try to remember?!" Annie said worryingly, as John pressed his head against the bed. The heels of his hands pressed against his eyes as his head pounded.

"It's okay Johnny, it's okay not to remember the past," Katherine said, trying to get his mind off of it. She wasn't about to allow her son to hurt himself, and as much as it would hurt her in never getting the little boy she once knew back her son's health was far more important than her wish to see that little boy again. "My li'l John might be gone forever, but I still have you and that's all that matters."

"Right," Johnny said, drawing out the word.

"You think you're strong enough to dress on your own?" Brandan asked, gently squeezing John's knee. Shooting his son a smile as John nodded.

"Let me help you Johnny," Wanda said, catching him by the arm as he almost collapsed as he slid off the bed to change back into his clothes.

"It's okay," Ruth cooed as her fingers lightly trailed along the strands of John's black hair. "The weakness will go away soon," she said, as she and Wanda untied his gown. Looking down as Annie slid his feet into the legs of his pants.

"Look what I found?!" Ray said, pushing the wheelchair into the room, playing up the ruse when in all actuality he had received it from one of the nurses. "Now you can be just like that Professor X guy," he teased flashing his brother a smile as he saw the corner of John's lips lifting.

"I don't know, if I was Professor X I'd have the girls walking around topless..." Stopping himself, wondering why he just said that.

"Johnny, you don't have to go that far, if you wanted that all you have to do is ask," Annie said, the tips of her raven hair brushed along his jeans as she pulled them up along his legs. Her eyes glanced up, her cheeks grew to a cherry red, knowing what the doctor said about how John's personality might change for a while until his brain normalizes after his seizure.

"Mmmhmm," Wanda nodded, her light brown hair bounced against her chest. "I'd be more than happy too," she said, batting her eyelashes at him.

"So Anastasia how about it?" Johnny asked, wiggling his eyebrows. Annie's and her mother's hand flew to their mouths as the name, a name that John hadn't said in five long years, left his lips. "What's got you all freaked out?" he inquired as he looked at his family members.

"Johnny..." Katherine reached out, biting her lip, hoping against hope that this wasn't fake.

"You haven't called me that in... not since you came home," Annie said, her eyes quivering, wondering if the damaged part of his brain was working its way through even if it was temporary.

"Have I not?" Johnny muttered; his gaze was deep in thought as to why he was acting like this. Looking down at his hands, feeling how tingly they were.

"Yes, it's always Annie when you speak to me. Not that I'm saying I don't like it. It's just hearing you say my real name..." Trying not to tear up after years of waiting for this day.

"Johnny you sure you're okay?" Bill asked, as Wanda and Ruth helped John to stand.

"Other than my head killing me, and the tingling in my hands... I can't really say," Johnny spoke as his sister pulled up his pants and slipped the button through the slot of his waistband. His green eyes studying his sister's as she stared into his while she slowly zipped up his pants. Feeling how her fingertips brushed along his manhood as she did. "Find something you like?" he asked, flirting with his sister.

"Mmmhmm," Annie purred, "but I can wait Johnny."

"Why wait?" Smirking devilishly as his sister's eyes shot wide.

"Okay..." Katherine forced herself into the middle. "Let's get your shirt on and..." Gasping as her son hugged her out of nowhere. Resting his cheek against her chest mimicking what he once did before his hospitalization.

"Love you Mom," Johnny whispered into her chest.

"I love you too, Johnny," Katherine whispered as her arms wrapped around him. Glancing at her husband, seeing the uncertainty in his eyes that was mirrored in her own. Wondering if this would be a permanent or temporary thing with Johnny, whatever it was it's been five years since she has heard her own son utter those words; and if it was short lived she was going to remember it until her dying days. "John Anders!" Katherine gasped in shock as her son squeezed her ass.

"It was there, why not?" Johnny shrugged with a coy smirk on his lips.

"Behave young man," Katherine said, wagging her finger at him. Catching her son as he fell forward. "I got you baby, what's wrong?"

"Just dizzy," Johnny whispered as the palm of his hand pressed against his forehead.

"Okay, just get your shirt and shoes on and let's get you home," Katherine said, gently rubbing his back as John nodded.

******

"Johnny why don't you go rest in your room," Brandan said, once they had returned from the hospital.

"Okay Dad, you still have them shiny legs?" Johnny asked, with a lopsided grin as Ray supported his weight.

"Yep waxed them just before you woke up," Brandan said, shooting his wife a worrying look at his son's behavior. Knowing this was not how his son acted, at least not the son he'd come to know since he exited that place, also knowing this was how John was before his seizure praying that it doesn't happen again.

"Is Johnny going to be okay?" Ruth asked in a worried tone, sharing a glance with Wanda.

"I don't know," Bill sighed.

"It was almost like when he was thirteen," Annie said, stepping up to her brother's side.

"The way he hugged me, Johnny hasn't done that in years," Katherine said, as her hand ran along her ass remembering the feel of her son's hand upon it.

"Well, if he does anything strange don't keep it to yourselves," Brandan said, looking at them. They nodded. "Other than that, let us enjoy this change in him no matter how long it lasts. Just try not to take advantage of Johnny while he's like this," he said, with a pointed look at Ruth and Wanda.

"Johnny's resting, giggling like mad though," Ray said, as he walked into the room.

"Why?" They all asked in unison.

"He started reading this comic with... this pale woman on the cover in this see-through attire, and he starts giggling boobies," Ray said, shrugging his shoulders.

"Like something a thirteen-year-old would say," Wanda said, knowing how boys at that time were rather childish in such manners.

"Yeah," scratching his chin, looking up at the ceiling, "it does kind of feel like dealing with him when he was that age," Ray muttered in agreement.

"Annie? Where are you going?" Katherine asked, keeping her smile from her face as she stopped on the third step.

"To take a shower and keep Johnny company," Annie said, before quickly rushing up the steps.

"Well, I'm gonna check on Johnny then head out to get his new medication," Katherine said, placing a kiss on her husband's lips.

"I'll make us some dinner, I'm sure we're all starving," Ruth said, flashing them all a smile before heading for the kitchen.

"I'll lend you a hand," Wanda said, quickly following after.

Katherine stood outside John's room just listening to her son. "Hey," lightly knocking on the door, "mind if I come in?" Katherine asked, her voice was light and sweet.

"Sure," Johnny said, laying his comic down. Watching how his mother sauntered into his room, his eyes following on the rise and fall of his mother's breasts.

"How you doing?" Katherine asked, noting it was the same Lady Death comic she had seen days ago as she lowered herself onto his bed.

"Head's feeling better, tingling is still there. I'm guessing it'll go away too after a while."

"I think it will," Katherine nodded. "Johnny?"

"Hmm?"

"You've been staring at by breasts, would you like to see them?" Katherine asked, she wasn't trying to push her son for anything. Yet if she could give her son some pleasure after what he just went through then she would show off her breasts without a moment's hesitation. Her blue eyes lustered as Johnny vehemently nodded. Pulling up her shirt, her fingers hooking underneath her bra lifting both articles above her breast. Displaying her 32D breasts to her wide eyed son. Giving them a shake enjoying the smile on her son's face. Tucking her shirt into her bra, reaching forward and placing his hands on her luscious orbs. "I told you Johnny you can play with them any time you want," Katherine said, closing her eyes, arching her back as she moved his hand in a circular motion. Feeling her skin heat as her nipples began to harden beneath the palms of his hands. "Now aren't my breasts better than those?" Her hand gestured to the comic.

"Definitely better," Johnny agreed.

"Good answer," Katherine cooed, leaning forward, lightly kissing her son. Her eyes shot wide when Johnny's tongue darted into her mouth. That was all the invitation she need before she madly kissed her son. Whimpering in pleasure as her son tweaked her left nipple. "Yes baby," she purred, her hand reached down along John's body. "Take as much pleasure as you want from me and my body, as I'll give this," her fingertips lightly ran up and down John's growing bulge, "all the pleasure it will ever need," Katherine said, in a wanton whisper. Loving the feel of her son's manhood, remembering how her cunt throbbed like mad after feeling it in places she's never experienced before. "I'm off to get your new medication," she said, fixing her bra after letting her son get his eyeful of them. "Now you try to stay awake until I get back so you can take your medication. Then if you need to sleep, then sleep as long as you like, I'm keeping you out of school tomorrow just for a day until you're feeling stronger," Katherine said, lightly patting his chest. Swaying her ass as she walked towards the door. Blowing her son a kiss over her shoulder as she noted his eyes were on her ass before she left the room.

"Johnny," Annie whispered as she appeared in his doorway after her shower. Noting how he was resting quietly on his bed with his arm along his eyes. "Would you mind if I come in?" she asked, as she stood in nothing more than the night shirt she normally slept in.

"Sure Anastasia," Johnny replied softly.

"Is something wrong?" Annie asked, as her feet touched lightly along the floor.

"Just my eyes are tired for some reason," Johnny supplied, peeking out from under his forearm. Taking a dry swallow as he noted the detail of her nipples against the fabric of her shirt.

"Well... you've had a hard day why don't you go to sleep," Annie asked, her heart fluttered as he had called her by her given name.

"Can't, have to wait to take my meds before I can," Johnny said, lowering his arm to his chest. "So... what's up with the outfit?"

"I thought maybe I could sleep with you tonight like we did at the lake," Annie said, her cheeks heating as she felt her brother's eyes on her.

"This bed isn't that big," Johnny stated.

"So? I don't care if it is or not. I loved the nights we were side by side," Annie said, her toes curled along the floor to keep her nerves from showing.

"Alright if you don't have a problem with it," Johnny said, scooting over. Swallowing hard as he caught sight of her uncovered mound as she lifted her leg onto the bed.

"You know I don't like wearing much when I go to sleep," Annie said, laying on her side to face her brother. Reaching over, taking her brother's hand into hers. Running it along her bare thigh, watching his eyes as they darted from her leg to her face as she moved his hand higher. Smiling coyly at her brother as his hand rested on her ass. "My body will always be open to you Johnny," Annie whispered before slipping his hand beneath her shirt. Sucking in a breath as his hand cradled her right breast. "Yes Johnny, my Johnny," she cooed in a lustful need. Nearly jumping out of the bed as someone cleared their throat from the doorway.

"Annie you might want to close the door," Brandan said, his eyes falling on his daughter's bare ass and naked mound. "Your mom called she said she just picked up your script and is on the way home. You know your room has a bed big enough for two," he said, his voice drifted down the hallway as he walked back to the living room.

"Johnny... we can go to my room..." Biting her lip as John's hand never left her orb. Feeling her nipple nestling between his fingers, hardening by the second.

"A little too pink for my liking," Johnny said, offhandedly.

Annie gasped knowing that was what her room looked like five years ago. Jumping from the bed, her raven hair flying behind her as she raced from the room hearing John calling after her wondering where she was going.

"Johnny remembers!" Annie shouted as she burst into the living room startling everyone before her hand shot down pulling the hem of her shirt down to hide her womanhood.

"What?!" Bill and Ray stammered watching their sister's breasts bouncing from her abrupt arrival. Ruth and Wanda shot Annie a challenging look as they sat on the couch with their arms crossed, their fingers tapping on their arms. Wondering why Johnny let her be around him wearing practically nothing.

"What's going on here?" Katherine asked, as she entered through the front door. Arching an eyebrow as her gaze fell on her daughter's bare ass. Her head shot back as Annie forcibly took her by the shoulders.

"Johnny remembers!" Annie stated once again.

"Annie I think its best that you calm down and explain," Brandan said, getting up from his seat.

"Just now, Johnny said my room was too pink," Annie said, seeing the knowing looks in her family's eyes. "My room hasn't been pink since the summer that Jonny first went in?!" she stated making sure her parents and brothers realized how significant this was.

"Really?!" Katherine gasped in hope.

"Mmmhmm," Annie nodded, her eyes quivered in hope that the boy before the horror was still in there.

"What's all this about?" Johnny asked, as he braced himself against the wall.

"Nothing baby," Katherine quickly hugging her son. "We're just happy that you're doing better," she said, hoping he hadn't heard any of it. So, he wouldn't try to dig up any of his memories and damage his brain any further than what it already was due to Dr. Mott's torture. "Now time for your meds," Katherine said, in a motherly voice. Taking John by the hand and leading him into the kitchen.

"Johnny," Annie called out softly as she stood in the doorway, the lights dancing along her smooth, supple legs.

"Yeah," Johnny said, he knew something was off with him. Something he hoped would fade away just like his headache and his fatigued body.

"About tonight, can we sleep in my room?" Annie asked, bashfully. "You know my room hasn't been pink for a long time now."

"Here honey," Katherine said, holding out John's nightly dosage. Watching carefully, making sure he swallowed them all. "Now you head to bed," she said, gently caressing her son's right cheek.

"Come Johnny, let's head up," Annie said, her eyes held a loving gaze in them as she held out her hand to him.

"O-okay, why are you all acting weird?" Johnny's voice drifted down the stairwell as Annie led him up to her room.

"Can you believe it Katherine, John is still in there," Brandan said happily, as he spun his wife around their kitchen.

"Brandan stop," Katherine said, smiling lovingly at her husband. "But remember it took a seizure to bring this out, and no telling how much it will harm his already injured brain. And who knows when he will return to normal," she said, trying not to kill the mood. Yet they shouldn't be celebrating that this only came about because of something done at that so-called hospital.

"I know honey, but our John is still in there. We know that now!"

"Yes, my li'l John is still alive," Katherine sighed into her husband's chest. "No matter how long this lasts, we can take solace in the fact our little boy is still in there, he's just trapped behind the damage that man did to our baby boy," Katherine said, her voice was muffled as she buried her face in Brandan's chest.

Annie's bedroom door slowly opened as she led John into her room. The room he once remembered where she had gone through her awkward boy band phase of posters on the wall were a thing of the past. Now as John entered the room he was greeted by the woman his sister had turned into. Gone were the pink walls of the immature girl she once was, now what stood in their place were the lavender blush walls that showed the depth of how much Annie had changed during the years. Photos of her family and the friends she had made throughout her life lined her dresser and the nightstand that sat beside her full size bed. The ornate lamp which sat upon it was a gift from their grandmother when she was ten.

"See Johnny, no pink," Annie said, smiling sweetly at her brother as she closed the door behind John. Noting how his hands were rubbing his eyes. "How about I help you out of these clothes and we go to bed, okay?" Annie fought the urge to bite her lip as John nodded.

"I didn't know you were into that," John said, once Annie had removed his shirt. Seeing the tentacle hentai photos on the monitor of his sister's computer as the screensaver ran.

"There're lots of things you don't know about me," Annie said, with a devilish smile. Her nimble fingers made quick work of the button and zipper of his pants. "Maybe if you're lucky little brother, you'll find out all about them," she purred as her tongue curled out teasing John's upper lip as his pants fell to the floor of her room. Where she had always hoped that one day his clothes would find their way to rest. "Now let's get you into bed," Annie said, in a lustful voice.

"How long have you been waiting to say that?" Johnny teased as he eased down onto the edge of the bed with his sister's help.

"Years and years," Annie whispered as her hand ran along his chest as she leaned over him. "Oh Johnny," she moaned as John's hands captured her dangling breasts. Her thighs rubbed together; her muscles trembled as John gave her nipples a tug. "A little harder," Annie whispered in her wanton need. Whimpering, arching her back as her brother gave those hard peaks what they desired. Feeling her mound growing wetter as the seconds passed. "Johnny what did you mean in the hospital?" Sucking in a breath as her brother slipped two fingers into her hot, welcoming cunt.

"What do you think?"

Annie wondered if this was her brother talking or his changed personality due to the seizure. She had no wish to take advantage of her brother if it was the altered state talking. She wanted her brother to decide when he was of sound mind, or as sound as he can be given what he suffered.
"Johnny are you really sure this is what you want?" Annie asked, making sure before she did anything. "I don't ever want you to think..."

"I know," John said, lifting up, his lips capturing his sister's lips.

Annie's hands held onto his face as she gave into that sensuous kiss. Okay, some would probably think she was taking advantage but that was the furthest from the truth. She would move forward only if John was on board with it. Yet that didn't stop her tongue from exploring her brother's mouth. Her fingertip ran down John's lips as she backed away. Her fingers took hold of the hem of her shirt. Her eyes glanced to the movement in his boxers as his eyes ran down her naked body. Her shirt falling silently to the floor. "Lift your hips Johnny," Annie commanded as her fingers took hold of the waistband of his underwear. She fought herself from licking her lips as her brother's semi-hard cock laid, eagerly waiting for her to take it into her hot, ravenous mouth, on his thigh. To lavish that man-meat in ways that were only reserved for the male members of her family.

"At any time you want me to stop, I will. This won't go any further than what you want Johnny," Annie said, in a loving light as her hand stroked her brother's rod to full mast. Seeing his nod as she climbed onto the bed, her hand compressed the mattress as it rested beside John's right him. Her toes curled as she knelt between his legs. Her 46DD breasts swayed as her lips glided along his shaft. Her hand working the last half of his pole to give her brother all the pleasure that she could provide for him. Her blue-green eyes glinted in the light as she peered at him. Watching the elation on his face as her tongue swirled around his mushroom top.

"Am I as good as Janus?" Annie asked, licking up the back of her brother's cock. A devilish smile graced her lips as she heard the sound of his nails scraping along her navy blue sheets. "Do you like it when this big, hard, fat cock is in my mouth?"

"Y-yes," Johnny said, finally admitting the truth.

"Good, my Johnny should always enjoy the feel of my mouth, because this is the one cock I've always wanted," Annie cooed before sucking hard on that hard pole of his. His moans were music to her ears as her tongue explored every inch of his veiny root.

Gooseflesh raced along her skin as his slick member ran through the valley of her mounds as she crawled up her brother's body. The light of the lamp played along her body as she straddled John's body. "This is all for you Johnny," Annie purred, running her hands along her stomach. "Everything my body can give you. To ease your mind when it's so troubled," she said, her right hand ran along her mons Venus. Spreading her labia, letting the dew that had gathered there glisten in the light. "See how you excite me Johnny? See how wet just the thought of being with you gets me?" Annie shuddered as she slipped two fingers into her velvet pocket. "Yes Johnny?!"

Ruth and Wanda quickly sat up in their seats as Annie's voice filled the house. Sharing knowing looks between the two of them.

"Oh Johnny, it's so big!" Brandan looked at his wife, who was sporting a wicked grin, as his sons stared at their girlfriends. "That's it Johnny... fuck me!" All eyes glanced up as they all knew what Annie sounded like when she came. "You like that don't you Johnny? Don't you... god it's so big... don't you love being deep inside of me?" All waited for an answer yet it was too quiet for them to hear.

"Katherine?" Brandan arched an eyebrow as his wife got up from her seat.

"What? I want to listen in," Katherine said, with a coy smile. Knowing they all wanted to be in that room.

"Honey, let's..."

"I'm with her," Ruth said, getting to her feet.

"Me too," Wanda uttered her arousal was evident. "You boys coming? Who knows you might all get lucky in the hallway," she said, shooting them a smirk as she disappeared around the corner.

"Yes, yes, yes! Pound it into me Johnny!" Annie howled as she laid on her back, her legs were in the air as John thrusted into her gushing pussy. "Oh fuck! I'm going to cum!" she squeaked wrapping Johnny in her arms and legs. Peering over his shoulder as she saw her door opening. Her hand giving her mother a quick flick of her wrist shooing them away before Johnny saw them. Then she caught the heads of Ruth and Wanda peaking in as her mother shut the door. "Stay with me Johnny, please," Annie said, seeing the distant look starting to form in his eyes. "Please Johnny, don't leave me."

"I'm never going to leave you Julia," Johnny spoke slipping into a delusional state.

"And I'm always going to be here Johnny," Annie said, her thumbs brushed along his cheekbones. "Make love to your Julia," she said, playing into his delusion. She knew he only saw her as Julia because of the love he has for both of them. Smiling down at the top of his head as he buried his face into her cleavage. Whimpering in bliss as John's hips thrust in a more gentle motion. "Yes John, make love to us. Seed the two women who've loved you all this time," Annie whispered into his ear. Hoping that Julia would forgive her for this. Breathing heavily as she neared her third climax, "Cum with me Johnny?! Release your stress deep within my womb," she said lusciously into his ear, as her nails scraped along his back. Nibbling on his earlobe feeling John's rod swelling within her canal. "Yes Johnny, cum in me," Annie whimpered. "Finally!" she screamed out into her mind as she felt rope after rope of his semen flooding her womb.

"Thank you, Johnny, for sharing this with me," Annie said, as she laid on her side watching his chest heaving as he rested on the left side of her bed. Her hand lightly rubbing his chest, draping her leg over his and pulling her comforter over them. "Julia and I will never leave you Johnny," she muttered as she rested her cheek on his shoulder. "Now turn the light off and let's go to bed," Annie directed feeling her brother's cum leaking out of her mound and running down her ass cheek.

To Be Continued...
Unbelievable Pt. 07
Family helps to bring John out from the darkness.
Tears will be shed don't say I didn't warn you.

Thanks to WAA01 for the edits

******

Three days later...

Rain hammered the roof of the Masters' home. Those cleansing droplets running down the panes of glass that were held within their housings. Weak, soft, white light of the street lights was the only thing that illuminating the front yard of their home. One would think all would be asleep at that hour of night, however, you would be wrong as one troubled soul walked those halls. Guilt eating away at his heart. Sorrow filled his eyes as the blue-white light of the flash of lightning highlighted John Masters face. Depression ruled his heart ever since he and Annie had returned from his very first rape survivor support group. The darkness, that filled the room he had found himself in, mirrored the same darkness that lurked in his mind and soul. A darkness that he has lived in for five long years that would never let him go. Nothing in his world could or would ever banish the pain, the heartache, the torment that forever lives in his mind. His fingers moved along the stereo system; he didn't need to see the buttons to know where they were as his index finger pressed down on the power button.

Listening to the light pop of the speakers as they kicked on. Moving away as the radio played. Staring listlessly out the front door as it stood open. The cold late spring air chilled his skin as John felt the droplets of spray from the rain as it landed on his shins as the rain struck the boards of the porch. Tears reamed his eyes as Moby's 'One of these mornings' began to play. In his delusional mind there was no storm, no lightning or thunder. No. There was only the brick walls that surrounded the courtyard. The weeds that grew in the cracks of the concrete. The unkempt beds that lined the walls, and the center, rectangular plot of the courtyard. Her soiled face appeared in his mind as he recounted when he was thirteen as he watched her walk along the rear wall. Her black hair floating softly on the weak breeze that made it into the courtyard. Her green eyes slyly glancing at him noticing his own gaze, bashfully smiling at him, even underneath the dirt that caked her skin he could still see those rosy cheeks of hers.

His hand darted out catching himself on the doorframe. His knees felt weak and trembly, his left hand covered his face as he loudly wept into it. Remembering how her hand felt in his as she slid hers into it. The way her body felt as it brushed against his as she walked beside him in that little world of theirs; the only escape they had from the horror simply waiting for their return. The sound of her voice as she comforted him; it gave him strength to endure the torture from the hands of people who were meant to help. The way her fingers felt as they brushed through his hair as she held him close. The feel of her lips as they lightly pressed on his forehead.

"Why?!" The word escaped his lips in a low whisper filled with anguish. His fingers trailed down his face as his hand clenched into a fist. His anger sparked, igniting the raw emotions in his heart, feeling it growing into a raging conflagration in his green eyes. "Why her?!" His voice growing in strength. John felt his legs moving heeding his unspoken command. "Why did you have to take her!?" Johnny shouted to the Heavens as the rain soaked his near naked body. "Answer me, damn you!" His face red with rage, his tears mixing with the rain that streaked down his face. "Why..." His lower lip trembled as his legs gave out, his knees striking the ground in a wet splash. His arms hung lifelessly at his side as he stared up at that dark sky. Taunting him, tormenting him as it felt to him that whoever was in those airy halls would never give him an answer to his question. "Why didn't you take..."

"Johnny!" John's body rocked as his father's arms encased him in their strength. Brandan's hand lightly stroked the back of John's head as his son wept into his chest. Looking up as the sound of those rain droplets struck the fabric of the umbrella as his wife stood out on their soaked lawn.

"I just want it to end," Johnny said, through his sobs. "I hate..."

"Don't you talk like that son," Brandan said, pulling his son close. "Don't you ever talk like that!" Holding his son tighter, "I know it's hard, I know you miss her so much, but don't you go thinking..." His voice trembled unable to bring himself to say the words. His green eyes glanced up to Katherine seeing her own tears forming in her blue eyes and the heartache of hearing those words leaving their son's lips. "I can't say why you survived and she didn't, yet don't you see how happy we, your mother and I, are, so very happy that you are here with us," Brandan spoke as he held his son's face in his hands. His thumbs brushed along John's wet cheeks as he stared into his son's eyes. "I would be very, very heartbroken, as you are now, if I lost you. I know it hurts now, but that's what it means when you really love someone and they're taken from you. Julia will always be here," Brandan said, placing his right hand over his son's heart.

"Until someone takes my memories again," Johnny said, weakly.

"Honey," Katherine's soft voice floated on the air, "no one will ever do that to you; never again," she said, her fingers trailed through strands of his soaked black hair. "How about we go inside and get you dried and warmed up, okay?" The hurt, the pain, the sadness she saw in her son's eyes tore at her heart as John stared up at her.

"Come on, before you catch a cold out here," Brandan said, rubbing his son's arms as he felt John shivering.

"Why... it would just be..."

"No it won't! You are my son!" Brandan said sternly, taking John by the shoulders. "No matter how damaged, how down, or whatever is going through your head right now. You will always be my son; don't you ever forget that! If you need someone to talk to, we'll get you as many as you need. But don't you ever think you are a burden to us," he said, trying to get through the dark thoughts in his son's mind.

"Then... why didn't Julia's mother care?!" Johnny asked, trying to understand.

"We'll talk about this inside," Brandan said, in a fatherly tone. Helping his son to his feet, sharing a glance with Katherine wondering if she knew about this. "Head back to bed honey, I'll stay with Johnny," he said, as he scrubbed John dry.

"But..."

"I think the two of us need a father-son talk," Brandan said, smiling warmly at John, who blushed and bowed his head.

"As long as you're sure," Katherine said, wondering what was going through her son's mind at the moment. "I want to know everything in the morning."

"I promise," Brandan nodded. Remembering when John was two as he dried his hair after the many baths he had given to his son as the towel ruffled John's hair. "There's my boy," he said, in a warm tone as he lightly ran the towel along his son's face. "Yeah, there's my li'l John," Brandan whispered his lips lightly pressed against the skin of John's forehead, inhaling deeply into his son's hair. His eyes shut tightly praying that something else wouldn't be the cause of another problem for his son to deal with. "Now you get changed and into your pajamas, while I go dry off as well; and we'll talk in the living room, alright?"

"So what was this about Julia's mother?" Brandan asked, once he sat down beside John on the couch. Wrapping his right arm around John's shoulders as he pulled his son close.

"When... when I met with Jared, that's Julia's dad, he said something about how she didn't want her. That she only kept her to keep her from Jared," Johnny said, feeling his father's grip tightening, and the muscles of his arm constricting as he spoke. "Why would she do that? If she cared so little about her own daughter?" he asked, weakly. "Why would she throw away Julia like that?"

"I can't answer that son," Brandan said, lightly rubbing John's shoulder. "I don't know why this woman would do that to the father of her own child. Obviously, this Jared loved Julia very much, just like you," lightly squeezing his son into him, "I know for a fact your mother would never do that to you. Even when you were at your darkest. Katherine nor I would ever abandon you when you needed us the most," he said, seeing his son studying his face looking for any hints of deception in his voice. "I know you must have felt like that when you were in that place. Yet in our hearts we were only trying to help you in the best way that we could. The way you were, your mother and I, we were at a loss. Our heads were spinning trying to figure out how and why you became like this.

What we did wrong, your mother freaking out that she did something wrong when she was carrying you. We knew it was nothing we did, that you were born like this, something carried down through our shared genetics. I know you got a very raw deal in that, and what happened to you. However, not once, not one single moment, from the time you were born until now, do we regret having you. You are one of our greatest treasures," Brandan said, in a loving fatherly voice.

"How? Look at me?" Johnny asked, combatively.

"Sometimes Johnny the greatest things in life, or in this case you, are the ones that seem the most damaged," Brandan said, his thumb brushed along John's hair.

"Huh? I don't understand," Johnny uttered perplexed.

"Every day, you get up, go about your day, deal with everything we do, yet you also have to deal with everything going on inside of your head. Some days it gets you down, but Johnny you have so much to deal with. I know a lot of guys, of the macho variety, who talk a big game but would cave the moment they were faced with what you deal with every second of your life. Nonetheless, no matter how bleak, how dark you think your mind is you still go out there, go to school, do your schoolwork. You keep going forward, you haven't given up, don't give up on us now," Brandan said, looking squarely in the eye.

John looked away unsure how to take what his father had been saying to him. Unsure how to react to what he was feeling.

"I can't image what you're going through right now; nor can I know what Julia meant to you. However, I know for a fact by the way you still mourn for her, Julia meant a great deal to you," his arm rose over his son's head, reaching down gently squeezing John's left hand, "but soon you will need to let her go. That doesn't mean you forget about her," Brandan quickly said, as John's gaze shot towards him. A look he knew all too well, a look that foretold of a side of his son he never wanted the world to see. "Think of this Johnny: would Julia want you to be this way? To be out there in a thunderstorm, screaming at the sky, would she want that, or would she want you to sink your life on the past? Or would she want you to live for the future?" he asked, his hand tightened as John tried to detangle his hand from his own. "Son, Johnny, I might not have had anyone I ever loved violated like Julia was before I met your mother, or die. However, I know, given time, they would want me to move on with my life. To live again, to be with someone who would be there for you when she couldn't. You do see that right?" Brandan asked, arching an eyebrow. "No rush Johnny, you okay?" he inquired as his son's hands went to his head. "Come on, let's get you to bed," Brandan uttered wrapping his arm around his son and helping him to stand.

"I know you're going through a lot son," Brandan said, once he helped his son onto his bed. "But in time you will heal, not overnight but in time you will. I'm not saying it will be easy for you," he said, as he held his son's hand, while he sat on the edge of John's bed. "Yet your mother and I will always be here for you. We aren't going to leave you to wander through this darkness alone," Brandan said, his thumb brushed along the back of his son's hand as John's green eyes studied his face. "Now you get some sleep and no more screaming at the sky in the rain. Love you son," he said, standing in the doorway to his son's room before flipping the light switch.

Katherine heard music playing softly as she walked towards her son's room. OneRepublic's 'Stop and Stare' led her way, her footsteps were light on the floor. Her lip trembled as her eyes fell on her son who leaned against the wall where his bed was pushed against. His knees were pressed against his chest, his eyes gazed out the window. His skin was wet as his tears streaked down his cheeks.

"Honey," Katherine said, sinking lightly down onto John's bed. Her body rocked as John threw himself at her. "Shh... I'm here," she cooed gently rocking her son. Her hand lightly brushed along the back of his head. Placing a kiss on the side of John's head, holding her son close as he wept into her chest. "Cry as much as you want Johnny, you just let it all out." She wished she could do more for her son, nonetheless, what her son was dealing with only he could overcome it. All they could do is be there for him, and offer their support whenever John needed it.

"Now, do you feel like breakfast?" Katherine asked, after she held her crying son for the past five minutes. Knowing he was going to have to eat to take his meds. "Come on, I'll make you some cereal before you have to go to school," she said, holding out her hand to him. "Maybe someday you'll take me to meet her," Katherine uttered, wrapping her arm around her son, her hand lightly rubbing his arm as they walked down the hall. "When you're ready."

"Hey, Johnny," Ray said, he looked up from his plate.

"Morning, hope you slept well," Wanda said, not letting on that she had heard what was going on last night.

"Come, you must be hungry," Ruth cooed patting the seat beside her as she sat beside Bill.

"Sit," Katherine said, in a motherly voice as she lightly patted John's shoulders as she stood behind him. "Here Johnny," holding out his morning dosage to him as John was halfway through his cereal. Her fingers brushed through his hair. The words he spoke rang in her mind. She couldn't believe her son would think their life would be better without him in it. Leaning down, his hair tickling her nose as her forehead rested on the crown of John's head. "Don't you go disappearing on us(me), you hear me?" Katherine whispered into John's ear. "I don't ever want to be without my baby." She knew he wouldn't say anything; he didn't have to. She knew it was too early for him. Watching how Ruth reached over and rubbed his back.


******

"Hey Johnny," Wanda said, leaning against the fender of her little Honda Civic. "How was school?" she asked, trying to help him out of the depressed state he was in.

"It's school," Johnny said, coldly.

Wanda felt John stiffen up as she wrapped him in a hug. Noting how the high school jocks were eyeing her and John -- namely her. "Your mom made an appointment for you. I'm here to take you to it," Wanda said, her hand caressed his cheek. Ignoring the looks the high school boys were shooting at her.

"Alright," Johnny sighed, knowing it was for the best after what happened.

"I'll wait here Johnny," Wanda whispered once they walked into Dr. Copper's waiting room. "I'm here for you if you need it," she said softly, placing a kiss on his cheek. Noticing how Dr. Copper held the door to her office open. Casting them both a warm friendly smile as the door pressed against her back.

"Hello Johnny," Dr. Copper greeted him as he approached.

"Hello," Johnny replied somberly.

"Why don't you have a seat, and tell me what's on your mind," Dr. Copper spoke, closing the door behind her. "I see," she muttered after John detailed the events of last night. Watching how John pulled up his legs onto the seat and pressed his forehead against his knees. "Johnny, survivor's guilt is a powerful thing. I'd like to help if you let me," Dr. Copper said, in a soft tone.

"How?" Johnny asked, his voice muffled by his legs.

"One: we address the ones that caused this..."

"Dr. Mott and his sadistic cronies!" Johnny seethed in hate.

"Two: we focus on the underlying problem. Your sadness at the death of Julia and how you couldn't stop what happened to her," Dr. Copper said, seeing those green eyes of his peering over his knees. "Three: when you feel like you did earlier," referencing how his parents found him, "remind yourself of the people who are very happy that you're still alive. Who love you more than anything in this world," she stated smiling warmly at him. "Four: you have to learn that you could just as easily have died in that place and Julia could be here in your place. It's not a zero-sum game Johnny. What happened to the two of you... I can't imagine what you two went through. I don't think many people will be able to understand it. Yet you lived and Julia died, you have to face that fact. Not because you were strong or weak. It's just how life played out, and life can be very cruel. Five: you do something meaningful for someone else. Like your bothers, or sister for example."

"How?" Johnny asked, confused.

"I don't know, you know them better than I do. I'm sure you can think of something that would make one of your family members happy," Dr. Copper answered, hoping he was opening up to her. Then again, he was talking to her and not at her like all the other times. "And lastly, take care of yourself, both physically and mentally, and my door is always open to you, Johnny, should you ever need to talk. Also you need to learn to forgive yourself and your family. I know it will be hard, and it will take time. Eventually you will come to that point where you realize that what happened was beyond yours and your family's control."

"Shall we talk about why you grew so depressed that you thought about ending your life?" Dr. Copper asked, resting her yellow pad on her leg.

"Now Johnny, if you ever feel like you did before you ran out into the rain I want you to wake someone in your home, so you can talk to them. Can you do that for me?" she asked, in a caring voice as she held her office door open after their hour long session.

"I... guess," Johnny uttered weakly.

"Just because they might not understand what's going on in your mind, it doesn't mean they can't listen," Dr. Copper said, in a warm light.

John's eyes flicked over to Wanda as her keys jiggled in her hand as she rose. He noted how her eyes ran up his body, settling on his face. Seeing the slight concern in her hazel eyes. "I... will try," Johnny finally said.

"That's all I ask is that you try to let them in. I know it will be hard and will take a long time for you to forgive them. However, you and I know they did the best they could with the information that was being told to them. Now, I'll see you on Monday for our regular appointment," Dr. Copper said, lightly placing her hand on John's shoulder.

"How you doing?" Wanda asked, as they walked out of Dr. Copper's building. Wrapping her arm around his waist, "You know I have a friend that deals with depression. I know how hard it can be just to get up in the morning," she said, holding him close as they walked to her car. "So if you ever, and I mean ever, need someone to talk to. I'm a pretty good listener," Wanda stated flashing John a warm smile as his eyes glanced at her. "So you can trust me that whatever you want to talk about will remain between us," rubbing his back as she opened the passenger side door, "I know Annie would love to be there," she said with a smirk, closing the door in a soft kiss.

******

Four days later...

John was sitting beside Ruth on the couch as she and Bill stayed with him should he need it. Also because his parents didn't want to leave him alone. Not that he could blame them, he still was in his little dark world. Peering down beneath the bottom of the X-Men comic he was reading as Ruth placed her hand on his thigh.
"Are you enjoying it?" John didn't know what she was referring to, her hand or the comic. "I know I am," Ruth said, sweetly. Feeling Bill tense up as her fingers ran along his manhood. Giggling as John hid his face deeper into his comic. However, that all changed when the show she and Bill -- namely her -- was watching was interrupted by a breaking news report.

"This just in a man named Jared Anders was arrested moments ago after brutally slaying his ex-wife and her husband in their home. At two o'clock this afternoon Mr. Anders turned himself in to the police without incident. Also, upon being booked into holding for his hearing, Mr. Anders assaulted and killed James Madicks who had been brought to county lockup for his upcoming parole hearing. We have reports that Mr. Anders was yelling something about his daughter and someone named Johnny..." His comic fell from his fingers as he rose staring in shock at the TV. "We don't know why this Mr. Anders would say that about these two unknown people. Were they the victims of James Madicks? Were they victims of the things that happened in Raven Dale? We don't know. However, we at channel six news will endeavor to answer those questions." A maddening laughter filled the room. His insane mirth bubbled forth from his lips at the thought of that man lying dead in his own filth.

"Johnny?!" Ruth said fearfully, looking to Bill for help.

"Good, I hope you rot in Hell you puss filled, boil ridden toad!" Johnny spat at the TV when they showed a picture of James Madicks. "I hope it wasn't fast or painless!" His teeth mashed; his sputum frothed in the corners of his mouth. An insane light played along his green eyes as he felt his brother's hand on his shoulder.

"Johnny, take a breath, try to calm down. You're scaring Ruth," Bill said, in a calm brotherly voice.

"But don't you see?!" Johnny asked, falling deeper into his madness.

"Yes, Johnny, I saw. But he didn't..."

"You weren't there! None of you were! So don't you tell me that thing -- that rapist pig -- didn't deserve to die!" Johnny shouted. "You didn't have to listen to Julia's cries every night! How would you feel if it was her!" he demanded, thrusting his finger into Ruth's face. "How would it make you feel, having to listen to her being raped every single night?!"

"I get what you're saying Johnny. Yet we just can't go about killing people. We have laws..."

"A whole lot of good your laws did! That man should have been strung up years ago! Yet no, people like you," poking his brother hard in his chest, "think that scum can be fixed! Do people like you ever think of the victims?! Huh! Do you?! No, you don't you put pigs like that back out onto the streets without a care to those who have to live with what they did to them. I shouldn't have to breathe the same air as that fuck! So should I take her and violate her just so you can fucking understand my pain!" Johnny growled standing nose to nose with Bill.

"Johnny let's not..."

"No, I think it's a great idea," Ruth cut in. "How else are you going to understand what Johnny went through?" she asked, from behind Bill. "You're a guy, no offense honey, but you have no idea what it's like to be raped," Ruth said, getting to her feet. Remembering how her sister was a wreck when she found out that she had been date raped. She never told Bill about it or anyone else for that matter; it wasn't her story to tell. Granted they caught the guy, yet she knew how devastating it could be. Even years later her sister still hasn't recovered from it.

"And you do?" Johnny asked, coldly, Staring at her from over Bill's left shoulder.

"Not personally, but I know from experience what it does to a person," Ruth said, placing her hand on Bill's shoulder who looked at her in confusion. "So how about you sit down and try to understand what it was like for Johnny," she spoke moving past Bill to stand in front of John. The leather snapped as she pulled Bill's belt from the loops of his pants. "And don't you try to stop it," Ruth said sternly, looking back at Bill. "I know this will be tough for you Johnny, but this is the only way Bill will have any semblance of understanding of what you went through. So I want you to be as rough with me as needed to make it believable," she stated holding out her hand out to John.

Ruth handed Johnny the belt once they entered his room. Gasping as Johnny quickly spun her around. "Ow! That hurts!" Ruth said, loudly enough for Bill to hear.

"Remember you wanted this!" Johnny hissed into her ear.

"I know, but it's the only way," Ruth said, knowing it was the truth. There were just somethings Bill, or anyone really, just couldn't comprehend without having experience of them for themselves. Although, it didn't stop her mound from throbbing at the thought of having John deep inside of her. "No! Stop! Please stop!" Ruth yelled playing up her role. Huffing into John's bed as he forcibly bent her over. Wailing loudly, making Bill believe she was really being raped as John roughly shoved her pants down to her mid-thigh, her panties soon joined them. "Oh fuck!" Ruth howled as John thrust his nine and a half inch cock into her mound. She's never felt something so deep inside her. Ruth never had a toy she's never had the need for one.

"Please stop!" Ruth pleaded, trying not to give in at how good Johnny felt inside of her. However, that all changed when Bill burst into John's room.

"Johnny, please stop this, you made your point!" Bill exclaimed tears streaking down his cheeks. Even if it was faked, just the thought of John hurting Ruth nearly broke him. "Please... stop," he muttered begging his brother to end this.

"Why? I had to listen to this for a year, you've only had to for fucking ten minutes," Johnny sneered. Beginning to pull out only to look down as Ruth thrust backwards down to the root of his branch.

"Don't you fucking stop!" Ruth growled. Doing the best she could given her current state to get his cock into places that've never felt the touch of a man before. Rubbing her wrist once John hand untied her, pushing herself up, rolling her hips as she looked back at John. "Go on Bill, I'll be just a few minutes" Ruth said, looking over at her fiancé. "Now come on, fuck me with that big cock, Johnny," she purred squeezing her folds. "You're already inside my pussy, why not finish the job?"

"Fine, don't get use to this," Johnny muttered.

Ruth walked on unsteady legs back to the living room. Her cunt was sore beyond anything she'd ever experienced before. Not that she was complaining, it was still one of the best fucks she's ever had feeling his cock poking her in places Bill, Brandan, or Ray could never reach. Feeling John's cum soaking into her panties as she collapsed down beside her fiancé. A satisfied smile was on her lips as her fingertips ran down Bill's left cheek.

"Do you understand now?" Ruth asked, softly. "Do you understand why Johnny wants that man dead?"

"Yes," Bill said, weakly. "Just the thought of you being..." His lip trembled unable to speak the word.

"I know baby," Ruth cooed softly, caressing Bill's left cheek. Glancing up as she heard the shower going in the bathroom upstairs. "Yet you broke in only ten minutes, and it wasn't even real! Yet, Johnny had to deal with it, for real, for a whole year before Julia took her own life. What you felt pales in comparison to what Johnny had to deal with. And still he couldn't bust in and stop it like you did, so can you now begin to understand why he hates that man so much?" Peering over the back of the couch as the front door opened and Ray and Wanda filed in.

"Bill? What's the matter?" Ray asked, seeing the residue where tears had been.

"Oh, you're brother just realized how much Johnny has suffered," Ruth answered smiling warmly at the two of them.

"What do you mean?" Ray inquired looking over at Ruth.

"We -- meaning Johnny and I, just showed Bill here," her hand brushed along the back of Bill's head, "what it was like to hear the one he loves being violated like Johnny had to do for an entire year," Ruth said, smiling wickedly at Wanda. Who stared at her with wide eyes which turned murderous when she held up the number of fingers depicting how many times she came on Johnny's cock.

"And Johnny went along with it?" Ray asked, skeptically.

"Well, he was kind of in a mood, so I don't think he thought much about it," Ruth replied, "it's okay Bill, Johnny didn't hurt me, just my pussy." Drawing out the last word to really irk Wanda, knowing how she's been wanting to ride John for some time now. They all stilled when they heard footsteps on the stairs.

Wanda's eyes shot towards John as he came into view wearing only a towel wrapped around his waist. Knowing Annie wouldn't be home until late that night due to her class which didn't end until seven; and she knew John liked her more than he did Ruth.

"Johnny?!" Wanda sweetly called to him as he rounded the corner. Seeing how he leaned back, his right green eye peered at her as the wall hid the rest of his face. "You doing okay?"

"Just peachy!" Johnny uttered in a sarcastic tone. "Ray?"

"What's up, Johnny?" Ray answered placing his hands on Wanda's shoulders as he stood behind her.

"You know where the county jail is?"

"No, but that's what Google Maps is for," Ray said, with a warm brotherly smile. "Why do you want to go to the jailhouse?"

"I want to see someone." Was all Johnny said before heading to his room to get dressed.

"You two want to explain?" Ray queried looking over at his older brother and Ruth.

"I think he wants to go see this Jared Anders," Bill said, not knowing who Jared was.

"Why is Julia's dad in jail?" Ray asked, seeing the shocked looks in their eyes.

"Because he did something I couldn't." Johnny's voice drifted down the hall answering his brother's question.

"Johnny, what's going on?" Ray called out to him as he walked towards his brother's room.

"James Madicks is dead," an evil light appeared in John's eyes as his shirt slid down his face, "and I want to go see the man that killed my monster," Johnny stated, coldly. "That so hard to understand?"

"No, it's not that," Ray spoke, his hand rubbed the back of his neck. "Just that I'm only getting bits and pieces."

"Now you know how I feel," Johnny said, tapping his temple, referring his damaged brain.

"Okay, let me call Mom and Dad, they might want to take you themselves in case... you know," Ray said, pulling his phone from his pocket. Glancing up when John grew still.

"Yeah, you have a point," Johnny sighed.

"Don't worry, I'll get you there one way or another," Ray muttered in a protective brotherly voice. Walking down the hall, arching an eyebrow when Wanda walked past him towards John's room. Bringing his phone up to his ear once his conference call with his parents began to ring.

"Johnny, what happened when we were gone?" Wanda asked, standing in his open doorway.

"What do ya mean?"

"I mean what happened to you not wanting to fuck Ruth?" Wanda inquired, allowing the hurt in her voice to show.

"Wasn't really fucking her, it was to show Bill what it's like to listen to someone he cared about being raped even if it was faked," Johnny answered, tying his shoes.

"Still, your dick was inside of her was it not?" Wanda pouted plumping out her lower lip.

John quickly opened and closed his mouth unable to refute her words. Looking down quickly, feeling his face heating under Wanda's gaze. "Okay, it was," Johnny admitted.

"So," stepping into his room, "what is it that I have to do to have you like that?" Wanda asked, stilling her advance when John's head snapped up.

"Why is it that you want to have sex with me anyway?" John asked, with a pointed look.

"Well, I like to think we can be friends, after all I'm going to be around for a long time. Even when you're brooding you are rather cute," Wanda said, with a warm smile, drawing closer to his bed. "I can see why Julia was attracted to you, and it isn't like you don't enjoy sex. I could see it when you were plowing Annie rather well," smirking at his reddening cheeks, "I know a lot has been done to you. Things that will take time for you to heal from. I really get that, and somethings that you may never heal from," she said, her finger pointed directly at his heart. "Julia will always be here, the love, the memories of the time you two shared together. No one can ever take that from you." Her heart trembled as he looked at her with those wounded quivering eyes. "Shh... it's okay, you'll never be alone ever again. I think Julia would want that for you," Wanda uttered sweetly, her hand caressed his left cheek, her thumb brushed lightly along his maxilla below his eye. Lowering herself beside him on his bed, wrapping her arm around him just like she had done the other day.

"You know I'm a little jealous of Julia," Wanda admitted.

"Huh?!" Johnny muttered confused at her statement as he turned to look at her.

"What I mean is she had a great guy," smiling at John, "you know how many losers I had to go through just to find Ray? Let me tell you it was a lot! Only slept with a few of them, so get that thought out from your mind," Wanda joked lightly bumping his shoulder. "Yet even so young she found you," her tone softened as she placed her hand over his, "from the way you act, I can only speculate at what the two of you had was true love. The way you two had each in that torment, and through it all that just the mention of her name. Your eyes gets this little light to them. Makes a girl jealous when we all want that very thing, it took me this long to find it with Ray, yet you had it when you needed it the most. Don't cry Johnny, I know it hurts, that's how you know what the two of you had was real, as real as anyone could hope for," she said, softly wiping away his fallen tear. "I'm truly sorry you two only had such a short time together. And that's why I want to be that close to you. To feel what Julia got to see when the two of you were in that place. I know you're broken, more so than most people, but we're all broken Johnny. It's only because of the people around us, who care about us, that with their help we can piece each other back together. Maybe not in the same way we used to be, but whatever comes from it, will be so much stronger than what it once was."

"My, I did not know you had such a soft side," Ray teased, watching how Wanda's head snapped towards him as he rested against the doorframe. Chuckling when his girlfriend's face became beet red. "Mom said they'll take you tomorrow they have to schedule the visitation at the jail, but she said she's going to make sure you get to see him the first thing in the morning."

"Ray! Just how long have you been standing there?!" Wanda asked, clearly embarrassed.

"Long enough," Ray answered with an amused smirk.

"Hey Johnny!" Bill's voice called out causing Ray to poke his head into the hallway.

"What?!"

"Annie's car won't start, thought maybe you and I can try to get it going," Bill said, as he walked up the stairs to change into something he wouldn't mind getting greasy.

"Okay," Johnny said, quickly getting to his feet. "She still at her college?" he called up to Bill.

"What she said."

"Okay, I'll get dad's tool box," Johnny said, heading to the back door.

"Wait Johnny," Ray uttered catching up to his little brother, "I'll get it, don't want you to have a fit like you did last time when you got near that tree."

"Alright, you do have 'hem big, strong arms'," Johnny teased causing Ruth and Wanda to giggle.

"Cute, li'l brother," Ray said, playfully pushing John out of the way.

"Do we need everyone to pile into the car?" Johnny whispered to Bill seeing Ray in the passenger seat, Ruth behind the driver's seat, and Wanda standing at the open rear right passenger door.

"You want to be the one that tells them they can't come?" Bill asked, with a smirk.

"Come on Johnny, hop in," Wanda cooed in a seductive tone.

Scorpions' 'Still loving you' played over the radio as Bill cranked the car. Wanda's fingers turned his chin towards her, "Time. It needs time. To win back your love again. I will be there," Wanda mouthed the words as Bill backed out of the driveway. Biting her lip as she stared into his green eyes. What she said to him in his room was all true. She really did want to get to know that side of him. Not that she would leave Ray for Johnny. No. But to understand Johnny better, so far they've only seen the side he wants people to see. She knew something like what he went through would harden his heart so no one would ever be able to see that side of him. "Love. Only love. Can bring back your love someday. I will be there," Wanda sang along, pushing John back playfully when he rolled his eyes.

"Cowards!" Johnny shouted as Ruth's and Wanda's hands wandered his body halfway through their half hour trek to the college they all attended -- minus John. "I'm being mauled and you laugh! Forshame!"

"Oh Johnny, if we wanted to maul you," sucking on her lower lip as her fingers trailed up his manhood, "you're cock would be out and wet," Ruth purred into his ear.

"And you would have love bites on your neck, that is if we were mauling you," Wanda said, heatedly.

"See. They aren't mauling you," Ray chuckled. He still couldn't get over the fact of what Wanda had told him when they were at the lake house. However, he saw a change in his brother's demeanor when Disturbed's 'Already Gone' came over the radio.

"Don't!" Johnny shouted when Ray was about to change the channel. "Maybe you will understand..."

Ray nodded before turning back around in his seat. Bill's eyes gazed at his brother in the rearview mirror. Seeing his brother's eyes softening, a longing burned deep within them as the lyrics played over the speakers. Hearing the soft whisper of 'I'm sorry, Julia' escaping his lips.

"See," Wanda said softly, taking his hand into hers. "This was what I was talking about. This love you feel in here," placing her hand over his heart, "will never go away. One lucky girl is going to have everything she ever wanted when you can learn to open up again."

"You're wondering if you'll be able to see her again, aren't you?" Ruth asked, in a hushed whisper to which Johnny nodded. "Oh Johnny." Her lip trembled as she wrapped him in a hug. What could she say that wouldn't sound hollow? She knew platitudes wouldn't work with him. All those would do was piss him off and make what he was feeling less than what it really was. "I don't know what will happen, but I do hope you two can see each other again," Ruth said, softly into his ear. "If anyone deserves it, it's the two of you."

"You boys better step up your game, your brother is showing you up," Wanda teased trying to lighten the somber mood. "Ray, you best sweep me off my feet like Johnny did with Julia. He's set a very high bar," she said, to which Ruth hummed a 'Mmmhmm'.

"Come on, how are we to do that when we don't even know how he did it?" Bill asked, playing along.

"You did say you and Julia danced together didn't you Johnny?" Ruth asked, drying his eyes as he nodded. "See, you take your girlfriends dancing!" Shooting Wanda a wicked smirk at Ray's groan.

"Maybe your brother can teach you some of his dance moves," Wanda said, poking Ray's shoulder. She knew Ray had two left feet when it came to the dance floor or at least the form of dancing that Johnny knew of when they did so in the sun room of his parent's lake house. Puckering her lips and winking at Johnny as his cheeks blushed. "After all Johnny can really move those hips of his," Wanda cooed, her nails trailed up his pant leg.

"See, this is why we don't take you anywhere," Bill jested turning his nose up at his brother.

"Hey, if I can learn to dance from an equally crazy girl, in a shithole hospital, then you shouldn't have a problem. I mean you are going to have to dance with Ruth at your wedding, right?" Johnny retorted with a smirk on his lips. Glancing out of the corner of his eye, seeing Ruth nodding her head very vehemently. His eyes darted to Ray who was chuckling in his seat as Bill's hand ran down his face.
"What are you laughing at Ray? I want to dance with my husband when we get married too," Wanda said, crossing her arms below her breasts. A smile was on her lips at how Ray sat frozen in his seat. Nonetheless, this was the first time either one of them ever brought up anything that involved marriage.

"Wanda, tell me you're joking right?" Ray asked, peering at her from over his right shoulder.

"No, don't you want to get married?" Wanda queried with a pointed look.

"Can we talk about this when we get home?" Ray inquired knowing she had backed him into a corner.

"Fine, no bouncy, bouncy for you tonight," Wanda huffed, her mirth filled her eyes while her lips held her scowl. Looking over at Ruth who just giggled behind her hand, flashing her a smile when she caught on that she was just faking her annoyance. Winking at John when he didn't know what was going on as his eyes darted from Ray to her and back again. "Just play along, I do love teasing your brother," Wanda whispered into his ear. Patting his leg when a smile touched his lips.

Ten minutes later Bill pulled his car alongside Annie's who was getting out of hers. However, the moment John slid out of the car. Annie's arms found themselves wrapped around his body.

"I knew you would come," Annie sighed happily into his ear. She didn't care if anyone saw them, she'd been wanting this all day. Melting into her brother as she felt John's arms wrapping around her whilst their kiss deepened.

"We're here too you know?" Bill grumbled as he peered over the roof of his car.

"I know, but no one compares to my Johnny," Annie whispered. Her blue-green eyes lustered as John blushed as he remembered the song from the diner.

"You best hold onto him Annie, I might just take him if Ray doesn't want me," Wanda said, getting her jabs in, loving how flustered Ray was getting.

"Not in a million years," Annie said, in a cute little voice.

"So are you getting power, does the starter click on, does the engine want to turn over?" Johnny asked, recounting what he learned in shop class. He only liked it because he didn't have to talk or be around anyone. Plus he got to be in his head for most of the class.

"No power, everything was dead when I came out after my last class," Annie said, so very glad John hadn't pushed her away. Ever since his session nearly five days ago John has been a little more open to her. More attentive to her needs, allowing her to touch him more often than he used to. He even allowed her to sleep with him every other night. Not sexual, they've only had sex twice and that was two nights ago. No. What she meant was he allowed her to snuggle up to him and wrap herself around him just like how she would do when they were sharing the same room at their lake house. She really did hope she was thawing that cold heart of his and warming it back up so it would open to her. So that he could turn to her whenever he needed a helping hand.

"Okay, pop the hood, and I'll take a look," Johnny said, rubbing Annie's back. "I see the problem," he muttered seeing the corrosion caked onto the battery terminals. "Ray get me an 8mm wrench and the silver thing that looks like a butt plug," Johnny ordered seeing how they all were fighting back their laughs. "And a rag," he quickly added.

"This it?" Ray asked, handing Johnny the battery terminal cleaner.

"Yeah," Johnny nodded, before getting to work. Within a few minutes he had the posts of the battery and the terminal connectors free of the corrosion that had baked on to it. "Okay, try starting it now," he directed as he peered around the hood of Annie's car. Smiling down at the purring engine, he might not be able to fix himself -- if ever -- he could at least make sure Annie's car was running correctly. Handing the tools back to Ray, shutting the hood once he was sure the car wasn't going to shut off on her. "Okay Annie, you're good to go. You off to your class now?"

"Nah-uh. Told my professor about my car trouble so I'm skipping tonight's class. He's going to email me the assignment," Annie said, peering at her brother from her open door. She knew her professor had the hots for her, given that he's tried serval times to get her alone in his office. Where she knew the less moral students got a bump in their grades if they did something for him, and she knew what that old man wanted from her. Given the leers she has caught as he stared at her vast bust. "Thought maybe you and I can meet Mom and Dad at that diner again for supper," Annie said, bashfully. "Then head home and relax with a movie, maybe some soft cuddling," she mumbled, as she brushed a strand of her raven hair behind her ear.

"Diner?!" Ruth and Wanda cut in.

"Yeah, you two can't go on a double date and leave us out of it," Ray said, loving how his sister's face was growing redder by the second.

"Show of hands, who wants to crash their double date?" Bill asked, smiling at John and Annie as they all four raised their hands.

"Surely you can allow us to partake in this 'date' of yours," Wanda said, loving how Annie pouted behind the wheel.

"Fine," Annie huffed in annoyance. Casting glances at her older brothers who snickered. "But Johnny is riding with me!" she said, in a commanding tone. Her cheeks burned as John walked around the front of her car without even having to be asked.

"We'll follow you," Bill said, seeing his sister nod as she shut her car door.

******

The parking lot of Billy Bob's Dairyland...

"Hey baby?!" Katherine cried joyously as she got out of her new Nissan NV they had traded in Brandan's BMW while he would take her car and she would take the van. Given that they would need the extra space due to the increased size of their family. Arching an eyebrow when she saw Bill pulling up behind Annie's car.

"Mom, what's up with the van?" Bill asked, once he got out of his car.

"We thought given our family's growing size we needed a vehicle with more seats, this way we only need to take one vehicle to the lake," Katherine said, in a chipper tone. Little did she or anyone of them know of the events that were going to take place in the near future. "So... why are the four you here?" she asked, eyeing the four of them. She really wanted to have the double date with her son. She wasn't expecting her other children to show up.

"To crash your date night, of course?!" Ray said, with a sly smirk.

"Plus Annie had car trouble," Ruth spoke joining her fiancé side.

"Car trouble?!" Brandon exclaimed as he rounded the front of the van. "What's wrong with your car?" he asked, looking at his daughter. Watching how Annie nudged Johnny forward.

"Just some battery corrosion, cleaned it off, runs fine now," Johnny muttered dropping his gaze when his father wore an approving smile. Ever since what was done to him praise, even silent praise, never sat well with him. It always felt like he was unworthy of it.

"Hey," lifting his son's chin, "I'm proud of you, you helped your sister. That's a big step for you," Brandan said, trying not to think of what his son said on that rainy night. "Come, let's eat." His thumb brushed along John's neck, his arm sliding along his son's shoulders. "I hear this place has some excellent ice cream sodas," Brandan stated squeezing his son's shoulder.

"Wow, big crowd." Whistled the same waitress that had waited on them just last week. "Oh! Hey, it's you!" Her smile brightened the room when her eyes fell upon John. "This place hasn't seemed so lively since you danced that little jig."

"Oh?! Well now, I do believe I need to hear all about this," Brandan said, with a broad smile. Listening intently as the waitress detailed the events of the last time they were there. "Elvis huh?! Didn't know you had it in you," he mused lightly patting John's back.

"You can push that table next to this one if you all don't want to have different booths," the waitress said, her pen pointing at the other table. "Let me get you some more menus," she said, before walking off as Bill and Ray picked up the table and gently set it down beside the one the rest were clustered around.

"Let me guess you want that ice cream soda again?" the waitress asked, smiling down at John who nodded. "The Pepsi one right?"

"And the steak burger with tots, although hold the onions," Johnny said, his stomach rumbling at the thought of tasting that soda again. Feeling his mother's hand rubbing his back as she and Annie sat beside him.

"Johnny, is the Pepsi one really good?" Brandan asked, as his eyes ran down the menu.

"Mmmhmm, it's really good. You'll ask for another one," Johnny said, with a smile after days of his dark mood.

"Hmm... I'll have what my son is having," Brandan said, looking over at the waitress.

"Okay, I'll get that right in for you," the waitress said, with a friendly smile.

"So Johnny, about what we talked about in the car, you wouldn't mind teaching your brother how to dance would you?" Ruth asked, once they put in their drink order.

"What's this?!" Brandan inquired looking around the table.

"Oh, he's going to teach Ray too," Wanda added, smiling at John.

"I so have to see this," Brandan said, with a warm smile.

"You'll need a partner won't you Johnny?" Annie asked, knowing what he and Dr. Copper had talked about in her office five days ago. Slipping her hand into his, knowing that as hard as this was for him, he needed to take that step in order to heal.

"Please, Johnny, it would really help us out," Ruth said, with a warm smile. Knowing they couldn't afford another expense as the bills for the wedding were growing.

"Okay," Johnny said, staring down into his lap. His eyes glanced up as the waitress sat his and his father's sodas before them.

"Wow. That is really something," Brandan exclaimed slapping his wife's hand away when she tried to steal his cherry.

"Thank you baby," Katherine cooed as John held out his. Smirking at Annie when she was too slow given how she had taken his the first time they had visited the restaurant.

John's eyes moved around the table as Disturbed's 'Hold on to memories' played in his mind. Seeing their smiling faces as they enjoyed their evening meal. Dr. Copper's words ringing out in his mind. Looking over at his mother as she placed her hand on his shoulder.

"You okay honey?" Katherine asked, softly.

"No," shaking his head, "but I'm trying," Johnny replied. Looking over as Annie rested her chin on his left shoulder.

"Then you lean on us, we'll carry you until you can stand on your own," Annie said, in a loving voice. Seeing everyone there nodding along. "Have faith in us, allow us to help when you need it the most," she spoke, her fingers interweaved with his, feeling his curling around hers as she held his left hand. "After all, the woman that loves you, isn't going to be dismayed so easily," Annie whispered, her breath hot in his ear. "I thought I lost you once, I'm not going to lose you again."

******

Falslate county jail seven am...

John's eyes scanned the room that the guards had brought him to. His mother and father waited out in the hallway. Fighting down his anxiety being in such an enclosed space. He couldn't let that get in the way of why he had come. His mother had to keep his attention on her as they patted him down. Now, he sat in that cold room, on an equally cold, hard metal stool that was connected to the table. His fist curled against the top of his legs as he heard the chains rattling as someone approached. Reminding him of the keys that haunted his dreams as the orderlies walked down the corridor of ward E. Taking deep breaths to keep the horror that was inflicted on him from surfacing.

"Johnny?! It's okay," Jared said, speaking through the bars of the door that lead to the holding cells. "It's just me," he said, hoping his voice was reaching him.

"What's wrong with the kid?" asked one of the guards.

"People like you tormented him," Jared snapped as they pushed him into the seat. "Hey," John felt the light touch on his hands, "it's okay. You can open your eyes. I'm not going to let anything happen to you. Julia would hate me if I did."

"Thank you..." Slowly opening his eyes, seeing Jared smiling at him as he did, "I know if everyone was here, that lived in ward E, were here they would thank you for killing him. Since they aren't, that falls to me," seeing Jared's eyes glance down as he took hold of his cuffed hands, "thank you for killing the monster that stalked us nightly, that continues to stalk us in our dreams."

"Johnny, who do you think I did it for? I did it for you and Julia," Jared said, lightly squeezing John's hands. "I did it so you could be free, and so that bastard never touches another girl. Plus, my life was over the moment Julia was taken from me. Yours is only just beginning no sense in you getting blood on your hands. I can shoulder the burden," he stated in a strong fatherly voice.

"Why did you kill Julia's mother?" Johnny asked, seeing the anger flare in Jared's eyes at the mention of his ex-wife.

"That bitch knew!" Jared seethed. "She tossed my daughter into that hellhole knowing what was going on there! She was even blackmailing the staff and the hospital to keep quiet about it. All this time my baby was in there she knew. Knew everything that was happening to every one of you," he said, seeing the rage building in John's green eyes. "Yet she didn't tell a single fucking soul! She was all the more willing to take their blood money without a care to the daughter we brought into this world!" Jared hissed in anger as his fist slammed down on the table causing the guards to draw closer to them. "Sorry fellas," he apologized looking to the guard to his left.

"How do you know that?" John asked, his grip turned deadly as he gripped the edge of the table.

"She was bragging about it when I showed up at her place to ask her why she wouldn't take Julia out of that place. I know my daughter, she would have written to her mother, given how they kept her from writing to me. I found the letters they kept of hers to me once they shut the hospital down. Then well... things happened my rage got the better of me, and she and that douche was lying dead on the floor of their home," Jared said, not sugarcoating the facts.

"Good," Johnny uttered in a cold tone. "If she was doing that, she, along with the rest of them, deserved to die." His cold, green eyes glanced at the guards as they eyed him.

"I knew you would understand," Jared said, lightly patting John's hand. "Now, tell me, how are you?"

"I've... had better days," Johnny admitted.

"Tell me about it," Jared said, in a fatherly voice. Nodding as he listened without interrupting John as he went through what was bothering him. "Your dad is right; Julia wouldn't want you to live in the past. She would want you to move forward even if she wasn't a part of it. That doesn't mean you'll ever forget about her," he smiled warmly at John, "no one who has met my daughter will ever forget her. You more so than all the rest, want to know why?" Jared whispered as he leaned forward seeing John nod. "Because I read her letter about you that the staff didn't destroy," he said, seeing John's eyes widening at his words. "So I know you meant a great deal to my daughter before she took her life to escape that place. I want you to know, she never blamed you for not helping her. You were as much a victim as she was locked in your cell like she was while they did those things to her. You were the one good thing in her life in that place."

"S-s-she... wrote... about... me?" Johnny asked, with a trembling voice. Trying not to tear up in front of Julia's father.

"She did," Jared nodded. "She loved you very much Johnny. I want you to know that. And I quote 'Dad, I met a boy name Johnny a few months ago. Since then even with what they do to me here, I wake up yearning to see him. To have our little walks in the courtyard..." Jared squeezed John's hand as his lip trembled, "to sit beside him, forgetting we are in this place, to see him smile when we both know what awaits us when we go back through those doors. If or when you get this letter please do what you can to get Johnny out of this place. They're doing things to him that I don't know how long he will last if it keeps up.' That's how I know she loved you very much. Julia was willing to endure that Hell if it meant she could get you out of that place. So I mailed copies of the letters to your home in case I did something stupid," gesturing to his surroundings, "along with a couple of pictures of Julia I think she would want you to have," Jared said, peering over his shoulder as the guard to his right cleared his throat giving him the signal that his time was almost up. "Johnny, our visit is almost over. I want you to take care of yourself, can you do that for me?" he asked, with a caring voice. "Good. Now I've put you on my approved visitor list, so you come see me whenever you need to, okay?"

"I can do that," Johnny nodded.

"Now you live a good life Johnny, try to stay out of trouble. And if you ever need someone to talk to, you can always write me," Jared said, sliding a slip of paper to him. "Tell your parents I said hello, and my thanks for bringing you down here on a school day. Now you get to school," he said, over his shoulder as the guards led him out of the room and back to his cell.

"I promise I'll write!" Johnny called out to Jared as the door closed.

"How did it go?" Brandan asked, getting up from his seat.

"Baby, what's wrong?" Worry touched her voice as she saw the look in her son's eyes. "What happened?" Katherine inquired, running her hand down John's arm.

"She... she wrote about me," Johnny said, he still couldn't believe Julia had written about him.

"Who are you ... you mean Julia, don't you? Oh honey," Katherine said, softly. "How does that make you feel..."

"How about we talk about this in the car," Brandan said, feeling eyes on them.

"Have a good day Johnny," Brandan said, peering back at his son as he turned in his seat.

"We'll talk later at home if you want Johnny," Katherine said, laying her hand on her son's left leg. She had rode in the back with John in order to talk about what had transpired during his talk with Julia's father. While she was happy that her son was opening up to her or more so than he was the night of the thunderstorm. Yet it still felt like he was holding something back from her. Even when they first met it seemed that her son actually opened up to Jared, a man her son never knew, when she was his own mother! Katherine watched her son walking towards the front of the school with a mix of sadness and anger, that her son would talk to someone he barely knew when she was right there. Willing to listen, willing to be there to shoulder the burden of John's troubled mind.

"Give him time Katherine," Brandan said, pulling away from the curb to drop his wife off at home.

"But I'm his mother?!" Katherine pouted.

"And to him we left him in that hellhole. We left him to watch as Julia took her own life to end the pain. We're going to have to come to terms that our son may never fully trust us with what's going on with him," Brandan said truthfully, knowing it was going to hurt either way.

"But... Brandan! I want my baby back!"

"Honey, we may never get the John we used to know back, ever. We're just going to have to come to terms with that," Brandan stated taking a right hand turn towards their home.

"But I miss him so much," Katherine sighed resting her head against the window. Remembering the days that her son would seek her out, snuggle with her on the couch. Laughing with her at some silly thing that was on TV at the time.

"I know honey, so do I," Brandan replied.

******

Saturday afternoon...

John sat beside his brothers on the porch of their home. His nose deep in one of his Spawn comics, trying not to pay attention to what Ray and Bill were discussing. Looking to his right as Ray nudged his arm only to have his eyes follow Ray's nod. John's face heated as his eyes fell on Annie's 46DD, Wanda's 32B, and Ruth's 38C breasts bouncing in their sports bras as they slowed their jog down as they neared their front yard. Shifting in his seat, watching the sweat slowly running down Annie's flat stomach, the sheen of Wanda's skin along the tops of her breasts. How Ruth's breasts rose and fell as she tried to catch her breath. Quickly burying his face back into the depths of his comic. His heart raced as he heard footsteps on the boards of the porch.
"Johnny," Annie's voice was light yet carried the hints of her desire, "you can always stare at me, anytime you want," she said, her index finger rested in the crease of the spine of the comic. Gently lowering it, her blue-green eyes lustered as his own green ones stared into hers. Knowing how he could see down her cleavage as her breasts dangled before his eyes. "Matter-of-fact I want you to stare," Annie cooed with an amused smirk. Her index finger pressed against the underside of his chin; her thumb brushed lightly along his lower lip. "Wanda wants to ask you something, promise you'll listen, okay? For me?"

"Okay."

Winking at him before moving out of the way. Revealing Wanda lightly leaning against the railing of the porch, her hazel eyes held a sultry light to them as she ran the small towel along her chest. Smiling seductively at John, lifting her bra allowing his eyes to fall on the undersides of her breasts. "Johnny," laying the towel on the railing, "we're thinking of going dancing tonight at this party at the college," gesturing to Ray and Bill, "I know groups aren't your thing. And we would never leave you alone there. Yet Annie doesn't have a date for it," Wanda said, resting her hands on her hips. Her nails tapped on her thighs, knowing how her yoga pants were molded to her lower half. She never wore panties with them given none were in light colors. Given the healthy layer of sweat she had built up during their run caused the thin fabric to show off the shape of her womanhood.

"Would you mind coming with us tonight?" Ruth asked, stepping up beside Wanda. "Plus, you can dance, they're still learning," she said, blowing Bill a kiss when he shot her a look.

"What do you say Johnny?" Annie cooed, handing Ray John's comic as she slipped into his lap. "I know you've been down lately, and I understand if you don't want to. But I'd really like it if you would come with me. No pressure Johnny, but..." Her fingers lightly plucked at John's shirt, "I'd really like to go out on a date with you," she said, bashfully. Her cheeks heated as his eyes studied her face as her own were on her lap.

"You know I can't dance to hip-hop right?" Johnny stated arching an eyebrow as he gazed at his sister.

"So?" Annie asked, her eyes glanced to him, a smile formed on her lips as she felt his hand on her lower back. "It's the fact that you'll be there not how you dance," she said, sweetly. "Only if you're up for it. If not, I'm okay with just hanging out here having another movie night. That is if you want to spend time with your... girlfriend." Peering out of the corner of her left eye, noticing how Wanda held her hands in prayer form pleading with John.

Dropping his chin, Dr. Copper's words rang out once again in his head as well as Jared's. Deep in thought, wondering if Julia would approve. That he should go out with them. To start to live his life like Jared and his father had stated how Julia would have wanted him to. Yet he didn't know if he could.

"I promise you Johnny," Ray placed his hand on John's right forearm, "it will just be us at the table or wherever we sit," he said, in a brotherly voice.

"Johnny, I know this must seem so rushed to you, but we've," gesturing to all of them, "talked about this a lot," Ruth said, squatting down in front of him. Placing her hand on his right knee. "We all thought that getting you out of the house for one night a week would be good for you. Johnny, we heard you that night," she said, referring to the thunderstorm. "I'm not trying to degrade your pain Johnny, I might have said some things, things that were very hurtful. I'm sorry for not taking what you are going through seriously. However, you can't hide yourself away here. It's not good for you," Ruth said, with a warm smile. "And if you say no, we will understand. But it will be fun, and I promise one of us will always be with you so you won't be surrounded by strange people."

"Alexa play 'People are Strange' by the Doors," Johnny said, through the open window. Smirking when the opening line of the song began to play. His eyes flickered over to his sister as she began to dance in his lap.

Her fingers snapped, her body swayed, her breasts slightly bounced, her eyes were closed, her hair brushed along her back feeling the flow of the beat of the song through her body. Loving how her ass felt against John's leg.

"So, what do you say Johnny, won't you come out with us tonight?" Wanda asked, politely. Wondering if she would be able to feel him inside of her just like all the rest of them. Not that she would use him, no, she would never do that. To do so would only diminish the pain and the horror he went through. Although, she couldn't deny the fact that her pussy throbbed at the thought of having John's big cock deep within her hot peach. What she had thought when they were witness to John's first time was true; she loved big cocks. All the men she's slept with, other than her first and Ray, all had them. Not that she had anything against what Ray and her very first boyfriend were born with. She's just grown an attachment to the places those long, thick, hard cocks could reach. Nonetheless, she wouldn't trade Ray for all the big members in the world. That's how much she loved Ray. Yet now that she knew about John's endowment she wouldn't be longing for her fetish with John around. Knowing what dress she was going to wear when or if he said yes, all to entice that cock of his to want to be inside of her ever welcoming cunt.

"You promise you won't abandon me?" Johnny asked, looking at Annie.

"Never, you're stuck with me," Annie answered with a wide smile. "You think I'm going to let those girls get their hands on you?" she cooed, wrapping her arm around his neck. "You're just too much of a catch to ever let go," Annie said, in a loving voice. Her lips lightly plucked at his, loving how her right breast brushed against his chest as her tongue explored his mouth.

"Now, I think we should get cleaned up," Ruth said, winking at John as she rose. "After all we need to look good for our men," she purred, her eyes falling on Bill.

******

Later that night...


"Johnny, you sure you want to go?" Katherine asked, sitting on her son's bed.

"Go? I don't know," Johnny admitted standing in front of his closet in only a towel. "But I'm willing to try," he said, wondering what to wear.

"But why don't you talk to me?" Katherine asked, the hurt was clear as day in her voice.

"Am I not talking to you now?"

"Don't get smart with me Johnny?! You know what I mean!" Katherine pouted, her 32D breasts bounced as she crossed her arms below them. "I'm your mother, you should know you can come to me to talk about whatever is troubling you."

"Do I now?" Johnny stated coldly, peering over his shoulder.

"Yes baby, you know how hurtful it is to me to know that you tell Jared more about what's going on with you than you do with me?" Katherine asked, her blue eyes ran up her son's bare back. "I get it okay, but I love you. You're my baby, and it hurts me so much that you tell someone you don't even know more about your life than me," she said, her eyes quivering, watching as John turned towards her. "You don't have to go to a jailhouse just to talk to someone. I'm right here!" Katherine said, her tears began to form in her eyes.

"And what exactly would I tell you?" Johnny asked, in a cold tone. Leaning down, his hands compressed his mattress as he bent over. His green eyes were hard as he stared at his mother. "I told you before, I told you the truth! And yet what did you do?! You did nothing!" he shouted watching his mother jump. "So tell me, if you were me and I, you, would you tell me about anything when I failed to listen the first time?"

"But honey, I would give you the chance to redeem yourself," Katherine said, scooting closer to her son. "Don't we deserve a chance for that very thing?" she asked, reaching out, placing her hand over his. "All I'm asking for is the chance to make it right between us," Katherine pleaded. "Please baby, all I'm asking for is the chance. I'll do anything and everything to earn your trust and forgiveness."

"We'll see."

"Johnny, I'm sorry," Katherine reached up, her hand caressed John's left cheek, "I'm so sorry, I didn't believe you when you needed me the most. I give you my word that from now on that won't ever happen again," she said, her eyes held the truth in them. "Wear the black dress pants and that shirt I got you last year. It will look very good on you."

John's hands ran down the front of the Mandarin, collared, white, button down, ruffled, inset shirt thirty minutes later. He always felt odd wearing it, no more so than he did at that moment. It kind of made him look like a pirate, and it wasn't even Halloween. Turning his head, looking up the stairs as someone cleared their throat. His breath grew still, swallowing hard, his heart hammered in his chest as his sister stood so alluringly in her black, crepe, ruffled dress. Her raven hair was held up, while two stands were lightly curled hanging freely down her face. His eyes glanced up as Wanda appeared on the top of the landing as his sister began her decent to the first floor. Her sparkling blue Bodycon dress clung tightly to her lithe body like it was painted on. Detailing every curve of her womanly shape to his eyes. The last to appear was Ruth in her red Masquerade Latin style dress with A-frame slits along the slides showing off her silky legs.

"Mmm... I most definitely approve Johnny," Annie purred her hands ran up his shirt. Hoping he liked the smell of the perfume she had worn just for their date. "Do you like the dress, Johnny?" she asked, her rich rosewood painted lips curved into a seductive smile as her brother's eyes ran down her body. "I take that as a yes," Annie purred as John's eyes couldn't pull themselves away from her cleavage. "Good," she cooed when he nodded, lightly kissing John so not to smear her lipstick so early into their date night. "Got to say, you do clean up nicely," Wanda said, in a warm tone. Her rose gold tinted lips flashed him a smile as his eyes flickered over to her.

"Mmm, three handsome men, escorting three equally stunning women for the night..." Her lips curved into a smile, the light playing along her babe alert stained lips. The nude rose color of her lipstick corresponded nicely to her skin tone, "what more could a girl ask for?" Ruth sighed dreamily, resting her head on Bill's shoulder. Her blonde hair brushed along the skin of her back that was held up in a ponytail. To show off her bare back of her open backed dress.

"How about the keys to the van," Katherine said, standing in the doorway of the kitchen holding out the keys to Ray.

"You okay Mom?" Ray asked, noticing the sadness in her eyes as he took the keys from her.

"I'll be fine, honey," Katherine said somberly, her eyes flickering over to Johnny. "Don't worry about me, you all enjoy your night." Turning around trying not to cry as she walked back into the kitchen.

"Talk to her when we get back," Annie whispered into John's ear. "She's worried about you, like I am. Plus you haven't visited her since that day in the sun room," she said, standing at John's left, placing his arm between her breasts. "So go easy on her and Dad, they are doing the best they can. Give them a chance Johnny," Annie spoke softly as his eyes cut to her.

"We should go before the cops shut down the party," Wanda said, her matching heels clicked on the floor, placing her hand on Ray's shoulder, knowing the campus police always had a way of ruining a good time. Plus, if she was truthful she wanted Johnny to feel her body rubbing against his, because she knew Ray wouldn't mind, along with the fact he only knew one dance move so far. Although, Ray was coming along in his repertoire thanks to the hour John took out of his day to help teach Bill and Ray. She knew Ruth greatly appreciated it.

"Johnny?!" Annie called out to him as he stood in the doorway to the kitchen as he stared into it.

John watched as his mother cast glances at him as she worked over the sink. Her brown hair brushed along her back while she scrubbed the pot clean from their dinner.

"Yes Johnny?"

"You and I will talk once I'm back," Johnny said, sternly.

"Oh? Why?" Katherine asked, turning towards her son. "You obviously have nothing you want to talk to me about," she stated letting her son see the tears he's caused, making him see the pain in her eyes. "What is it that you want to talk about?" Katherine asked, drying her hands.

"Julia."

"Oh?!"Katherine's eyes widening at the name. Knowing he wouldn't speak her name to her if it wasn't important. "I'll wait up," she said, keeping the excitement from her voice.

Annie sat beside Johnny in the middle row in the back of the van that holds twelve passengers. The lights of the street lamps flashed along John's body as Bill drove to the college. While they normally didn't party at the sororities given the vast amounts of alcohol, and the drugs that circle around those places, they felt it was a necessary evil to get John out of the house. They normally went to the clubs that dotted the city if they wanted to party, however, while Ruth and Wanda did get hit on occasionally until those men caught sight of Ray and Bill, she was always bombarded with men trying to do things that she found unwanted just because she didn't have a date at the time. Even she knew of times when women had been drugged and... looking to her brother she wondered how John would react if something like that happened to her.

"Johnny," Annie spoke softly, snuggling closer to him. "At any time you feel uncomfortable you let me know and we'll leave, okay? I promise I won't leave your side, unless they want to dance," she said, glancing to her right at the back of Wanda's head. "Just try to enjoy the night, mmmkay?"

"I'll try," Johnny muttered looking out the window.

"You'll love this night out," Wanda said, peering over her left shoulder. "It'll be outside, four sorority houses are holding this party to celebrate some event. I don't know which, I didn't look into it. But they turned the quad into a giant dance area," she stated, smirking at him, wondering how he was going to feel against her when she's rubbing against him.

"It's going to be okay," Annie said sweetly, squeezing John's hand lightly as Bill pulled into the parking lot of the college dorms. Hearing the music playing, the sounds of the crowd filled the night air as Bill shut off the engine. Feeling John's eyes on her ass as she made her way to the open door. Smiling at Ray as he helped her out. Her blue-green eyes noted the people walking along the walkways towards the quad.

"Annie!" Turning her head as heard the squeal of the voice she knew. "I'm so glad you made it!" The head of the Pi Beta Phi sorority said, who was trying to get her to pledge to her house. "Ruth, Wanda, I see you brought the boys along," she said, with a coy smile as she and her four sisters stopped within a few feet from them.

"Of course, you think I'd go dancing without my fiancé?" Ruth retorted, keeping the sneer from her voice.

"And we don't need to run around looking for some guy to fuck," Wanda said coldly, she'd always hated Christina ever since they both started at the college.

"Please, we all know what those two are packing," Christina shot back, causing her sisters behind her to snicker. "While I'm sure the two of you can be pleased by their small..."

"I find those that yap the loudest are the ones with the most insecurities," Johnny cut in as he climbed out of the van. "And yours..." His eyes ran up and down Christina's body quickly, "forehead," he said cruelly, seeing the shock in Christina's eyes. John had learned to read people very quickly when he was in Raven Dale. It was how he learned to survive in that place. Smirking when her hand flew to her head hiding her forehead from their eyes. "So why don't you run along now, before I say something else that you don't want the rest of your clique to know." Feeling his brothers', sister's, Ruth's and Wanda's eyes on him as he stood up for his family.

"Christina, don't you have some boys that don't know how much of a slut you are to talk too?" Liana asked with Brylee at her side, startling them all. "After all, that's all you Pi Beta Phi do," she said, cutting down her rivals from another house. "I see you brought... him," Liana said, her eyes falling on John. "Go on, I'm sure neither one of them is going to lay some pipe in either of you," Liana said, coldly.

"Please, like I would want some average cock..." Christina turned her head as Wanda and Ruth burst out laughing.

"The only thing average with Johnny is his shoe size, too bad you'll never know what his big, fat, cock will feel like," Wanda said, shooting John an apologetic look for letting that information out. Seeing Liana's and Brylee's confused looks on their faces.

"I know I do," Ruth said, dreamily.

"So why don't you run along and stop harassing me about pledging to your sorority. It's never gonna to happen," Annie said, a little miffed that she couldn't touch her brother like she wanted with Ruth's friends standing there.

"Your loss, hmpf!" Christina huffed turning up her nose as she and her gang walked off.

"So... Ruth why did you bring him? And what did you mean by that he has a big... cock?" Brylee asked, her eyes glanced over to John's junk.

"Why shouldn't we bring Johnny?" Ruth asked, with a pointed look. "Better than him staying home and sulking in his room No offense Johnny," she quickly said, when John looked over at her.

"I like my brooding," Johnny muttered. "Now if only I had a batcave and billions of dollars I'd have the role down pat," he joked.

"I don't think Bruce Wayne has that big of a tool in his belt," Wanda purred in a sultry tone.

"How would you know?" Liana asked, her eyes darting between Wanda and Ruth.

"We share in our family," Ray said, placing his arm around Wanda's waist.

"And I got a very close look at what he's packing," Wanda said, her mouth watering as the image of his cock danced in her mind.

"And I got to fuck it," Ruth said, teasing Wanda.

"Really now, no wonder you're friendly with him now," Liana stated accusingly.

"If we aren't here to dance, can we go..." Johnny began to turn to climb back into the van only to stop as Annie took him by the arm.

"We are, you aren't getting out of this," Annie said, sternly.

"And he can dance?" Brylee asked, skeptically.

"Quite well too," Ruth nodded.

"I got to see this," Liana said, looking behind her as the lights of the party caught her eyes.

"I can't believe you actually said that to Christine!" Ruth chuckled as they walked towards the party.

"She's very self-conscious of her forehead," Annie whispered to him, her eyes glanced over to Ruth's friends as she slipped her hand into John's right. The pads of her fingers skimmed along the palm of his hand. Fighting back the emotions she was feeling at that moment from showing so that Ruth's friends wouldn't find about the secret lives her family lives out behind closed doors. She knew it was impractical to expect that someone(s) they might know not to be at the party, still she had hoped that she could act like John's girlfriend like she did at their home.

"Well, the only one allowed to rag on them is me," Johnny said, with a coy smirk. "After all, I do have to share a bathroom with their small endowments," he teased.

"Shut up you idiot," Ray chuckled as he lightly shoved his brother. Peering out of the corner of his eye, eyeing John when his brother hasn't acted like this in five long years. Normally, John wouldn't have said a word. Would have stood back and watched while having a smirk on his lips as Christina prattled off with her insults -- not coming to their defense.
"Relax Johnny," Annie whispered, squeezing his hand lightly as they entered the quad feeling John tensing up.

"Don't focus on the people, just focus on us," Wanda said, reassuringly. "Pretend that these people don't exist."

"Is he going to freak out?" Liana muttered low to Ruth.

"No, he took his meds before we came. I wish you would not put him down. We are trying to get him to join in, in our activities and you aren't helping," Ruth hissed low.

"Come on Ruth, his cock can't be that good," Brylee huffed rolling her eyes.

"When's the last time you've been fucked by a nine inch and a half cock," Ruth muttered low, however, due the music playing she really didn't need to. "Sure, Johnny can be moody, hard to deal with, but with what was done to him... I would be to if I survived that Hell. But he does have his good days, like how he interacted with Christina."

"You're joking with me?! That crazy boy is packing that?!" Brylee uttered in shock.

"I wouldn't lie about that. I did after all get fucked by it," Ruth said, proudly. Looking over at Bill, when he tugged lightly on her arm. "You two have fun, this is our date night, we'll catch up later," she spoke waving to them as Bill led her towards the southeast corner of the quad that was less packed with other college students compared to the rest of the area.

"See, not too many people over here," Annie said, lowering John onto the cushion that lined the stone benches the sisters of Gamma Phi Beta, that Liana and Brylee were a part of, had provided for the event. "And we can be alone if we want," she said, sitting close to her brother. Noticing how her brother's eyes glanced down as she crossed her legs. "Feel it Johnny," Annie cooed, running his fingertips along her silky smooth thigh. "You do like it when they're wrapped around you, don't you?" she purred, smiling as John's cheeks blushed knowing she had hit the nail on the head.

"Ray, come help me get drinks for the girls," Bill said, in a big brother authoritative voice. Other than him, he knew John couldn't drink, not because his age, but because of the medication he was on. Plus, he was the designated driver for the night so that meant he couldn't drink either. Not that he would, not on campus, and not with the drugs that swirl around the place. He wasn't about to allow Ruth, Wanda, or his sister to be taken advantage of. It still tore at his heart, even if it was faked, he didn't want to go through that ever again. He had no idea how John dealt with it while he was in that place. Glancing over at Ray as they made their way towards the bar that was placed on the other side of the quad.

"Johnny, come dance with me," Ruth said, standing in front of John, holding out her hand out to him. Listening to Wanda and Annie hoot as they danced as the DJ played Mark Ronson's -- featuring Bruno Mars 'Uptown Funk'. Biting her lip, her amber eyes watching how John glided as he performed the funk moves Julia had taught him while they both were in Raven Dale. Getting into the grove, showing off her curves, still remembering how loose that cock of his made her, and how her cunt throbbed hours after the experience. Smiling seductively at him as she closed the distance between them. Hoping that she could reignite his member into wanting to be back inside of her. Ever since that day she just couldn't stop thinking about how good it felt deep inside of her. However, she wasn't going to push John into it. "Thank you, for the dance Johnny," Ruth said, softly. Her hands ran lightly down his arms. Leaning in, placing a kiss on his lips, seeing Bill and Ray approaching.

"Here you go Johnny," Ray said, holding out a bottle of water to his brother while Ruth took the cup of rum punch from Bill.

Laughter filled that little area as they enjoyed the night, the music, and the company around them. Keeping John engaged in the conversation when they could see how he wanted to hide behind the shell he's been in. Annie's thumb brushed along the back of John's hand as they sat so close to him. Loving being out in the open like they were even if they weren't part of the main body of the party. It was the fact that they were out in the open and she could display the emotions she's hidden behind closed doors. To show her brother they could be together out in the open.

"Johnny dance with me," Annie said, lustfully into his ear. "Let me feel you against my body." Noting how Bill, Ray, Ruth, and Wanda got up to provide cover for her so no one could see just how close she was to her little brother.

Her womanhood heated as her ass brushed along John's manhood, her hips swayed, her breasts bounced beneath her dress as Pitbull's 'Give me Everything' was halfway through. Breathing heavily, her fingertips skimmed down the left side of John's face, feeling his hands holding her close. Her body heating feeling his cock growing just for her. Feeling her mound quaking and moistening recounting the two times she's had her brother deep inside of her. How his cock stretched her out, how her cream coated his rod as she rode it on his bed. To the way his hands felt on her breasts as he held onto to them. Her moans filling his room, the sound and smell of her sex as she plunged up and down on his hard pole. The way her back arched as his cum flooded her womb.

"Don't you like the feel of my body... Johnny?" Annie panted; the palms of her hands pressed against John's thighs. Rolling her hips, her body trembling as his cock pressed into her ass. Pressing her lips together, feeling John's cock between her ass cheeks. Wondering how his cock would feel in her ass, that's the only hole she had left that hadn't felt a cock in there. She's been hesitant in taking anyone of them back there, fearing that it would hurt more than what losing her virginity did; yet she was willing to try for her brother. "Thank you, for the dance, Johnny." Turning around, her fingers ran up his neck, caressing his face as she passionately kissed John. She didn't care now that her lipstick got smeared. Not when she felt John's tongue responding to hers. "Mmm... now I think you have someone else to entice with these hips of yours," Annie purred, the tip of her tongue teased John's upper lip, the fingers of her left hand ran up the hard shaft of that hard cock of his as it pressed against the fabric of his pants.

John's eyes glanced over watching Wanda saunter over to him, her hips swayed seductively. Her hazel eyes held a hungry light to them. Her lower lip dragged along her teeth as her eyes fell upon the outline of his manhood, the lights of the party casting shadows along it. Her hips shook, her nails trailed up her body, her light brown hair bounced on her shoulders. Moving along her body with every dip and sway, detailing everything to his eyes. Her hands out before her, snapping her fingers as she danced to the beat of Calvin Harris's -- featuring Rihanna 'This is what you came for'. His eyes darted to and fro as her arms boxed him in. Hooking her arms around his neck, rubbing her mons Venus against that hard bulge of his. Feeling her cunt quivering in anticipation of what she wanted lodged deep in her mound. Turning his chin back to her as John noted how Ruth and Annie were dancing together.

"You're dancing with me Johnny," Wanda said, libidinously. Noting how Liana and Brylee were paying them far too much attention given the other single college men around. Then she caught sight of where their eyes were looking. Sneakily leading John towards the padded benches. Her eyes glanced down at Ray who helped to guide John to his seat as her lips tasted his.

"W-what are you..." John began to say only to have Wanda's tongue silencing his words as she straddled his lap.

"I want it Johnny," feeling her dress riding up her thighs, resting her covered mound on his hard cock, "I need it in me," Wanda said in a wanton whisper. "Can you feel how hot my pussy is?" Rocking her hips, knowing how the hem of her dress rode up over her ass. Displaying her matching thong to the world. Peering over her shoulder, seeing how Bill, Ruth, and Annie shielded them from been seen by the party goers. "Can I Johnny?" Wanda asked, running her hands down her chest. "Can I put it in me?" Her hazel eyes searched his, hoping that he wouldn't rebuff her. If he did, while it would hurt but she would understand.

"H-h-here?!" Johnny spoke his voice stammering. His eyes peering around Wanda's body at the party goers.

"Mmmhmm," Wanda nodded, "I can't wait any longer," she said, biting her lip, her fingers lightly tugged on the tab of his zipper. "Johnny you know I won't hurt you. I'll never hurt you," Wanda whispered. "But my thoughts always come back to this," she purred, her fingertips danced up his covered rod. "Sorry honey," Wanda said, peering at Ray.

"You're not telling me something I don't already know," Ray said, with a smirk. The lights of the party played along his blue eyes. "Go on Johnny, we'll keep the two of you hidden," he uttered quietly, winking at his brother.

Johnny's breath stilled; his muscles trembled as Wanda slipped her hand into his pants.

"Just the way I remember it," Wanda sighed as her fingers curled around his rod. Her lips melded against his, gently pulling John's cock from his pants. Reaching down, pulling aside her thong, humming in bliss as she rubbed her labia along his length. Keeping his attention on her as she lifted up, Wanda guided John's hard pole towards her eager paradise. Her nipples pressed hard into the fabric of her dress as his mushroom top ran through her moist lips. Her light brown hair shielded their faces, her breath hot against his lips, easing his crown into her awaiting womanhood. Her eyes fluttered, her breathing quickened, her grip tightened on John's left shoulder as she sank down the length of his cock.

Squeezing her folds, loving how his cock felt so perfect in her cunt. A predatory smile formed her lips, the featherlight touch of her fingertips ran down his arms. Taking his hands into hers, running them along her thighs, leading them towards her ass. Her hips increased their pace, "Now you just hold onto my ass and enjoy the ride Johnny," Wanda panted. Whimpering, pressing her lips tightly together to keep from being overheard as she glided along his stiff pole. "God, you feel so good Johnny," she whispered feeling his cock hitting all the right places, ones she'd forgotten since being with Ray. Listening to how her sex sounded as her ass bounced on his lap. Shooting forward, her lips locking around his as she moaned loudly into his mouth as she came upon John's cock.

"You like how hot, how wet, how tight my pussy is don't you Johnny?" Wanda purred lustfully after tugging lightly on his lower lip. "Say it Johnny, say that you like being inside of me," she demanded, watching his eyes rolling into the back of his head as she squeezed her folds tightly around his cock.

"You better not leave my girl hanging li'l bro," Ray said sternly, staring down at John.

"Annie's tighter..." John wasn't expecting the fire in Wanda's eyes as the words left his lips, nor how hard she was riding him.

"Awe, thank you baby," Annie cooed, blowing John a kiss.

"You shouldn't tease me Johnny," Wanda pouted rolling her hips, smiling seductively at John as a moan escaped his lips. "I already know you like how I fuck you, want to know how?" Her breath was hot in John's left ear, her teeth lightly tugged on his lobe. Feeling John's cock swelling deep inside of her. "Because you're about to cum," Wanda said, wantonly. Her tongue rolled within John's mouth as she plunged down to the base of his root. Her fingers curling around his shirt as his semen flooded her womb. "Thanks for the deposit Johnny, maybe next time don't make me wait so long," she said salaciously, winking at him as she wiggled the hem of her dress down once she had repositioned her thong over her mound to catch John's cum.

"That was so naughty," Ruth giggled coming up to Wanda's side, her eyes couldn't look away from John's slick cock as he put his tool away. "Didn't know you were into public sex," she teased, her hip bumping Wanda's.

"What can I say, that's one ride I'm willing to go to jail for," Wanda purred, winking at John as he just stared helplessly at the both of them. For another hour they all danced, laughed, drank a little too much -- minus Bill and John.

Bill glanced over to John as he yawned loudly. Checking his phone, "How about we head home?" he asked when he noted the time. Knowing his brother's medication was kicking in.

"Mmm... this was such a lovely night, but I think your right," Ruth nodded in understanding.

"Wanda, do disentangle yourself from my brother," Ray teased as he watched how she was making out with John while her hand was rubbing along his manhood.

"Don't keep me waiting tiger," Wanda cooed, blowing John a kiss, hoping that he was watching how her ass moved beneath her dress as she sauntered back over to Ray's side.

"Thanks for coming out with me tonight," Annie sighed happily, resting her head on John's right shoulder as Bill drove them all home. "It meant a lot to me Johnny," glancing up noticing how he was nodding off, "come, rest your head," she said, guiding John's head towards her vast bosom. "I'll won't let anything happen to you," Annie whispered, her fingers lightly brushing through his hair. Feeling his breath on her left breast, placing a soft kiss on top of his head knowing how he had been fighting to stay awake for a while. "You have my heart, and we'll never be worlds apart," she uttered referring to the Rihanna song.

Katherine quickly got to her feet when she heard the sound of her van pulling into their driveway. Ever since they'd left she'd eagerly waited for the chance to speak with her son. She knew John wouldn't bring up Julia's name if it wasn't important. However, as she opened the door, she knew it wouldn't be this night as she took note of how Annie was helping her brother along the walkway.

"Sorry Mom, I know how you wanted to talk with him," Annie said, once she got to the front door.

"It's okay, I'm just glad you all are home safe," Katherine said, in a warm motherly voice. "Did Johnny have a good time at least?"

"I think he did," Annie answered smiling at her brother as he tried to stay awake.

"I'll put him to bed while you go change," Katherine said, shouldering John's weight. Glancing at Brandan as she and John moved past the living room, knowing where she would be sleeping tonight so they could talk first thing in the morning. "Lift your arms Johnny," she ordered once she had unbuttoned the top three buttons and the cuffs of his shirt. Heat rose to her cheeks, her blue eyes glanced up as his studied her face as she unbuckled his pants. Her breath stilled has she felt his light, loving touch along her cheeks.

"Julia used to get these too," Johnny said sleepily, referring to his mother's blushing cheeks.

"It's because it was you that caused it," Katherine said, softly. Placing his belt on the back of his desk chair. "It's because we both love you very much Johnny." Her hands lightly pushed his pants down to his ankles. "Sit baby, so I can take your shoes off," she said, sweetly. Her robe brushed along the boards of his floor as she squatted down. Untying his shoes, gently pulling them off and setting them to the side. Neatly folding his dress pants and draping them along the back of his chair. His soiled socks soon found themselves on the seat of that same chair, knowing she could add them to the laundry in the morning once she and her son woke up. "I know the pills make you sleepy honey, but could you take a look at me for a minute," Katherine cooed as she undid the knot in her belt. Watching her son's eyes as it slid down her body, displaying her naked form to his gaze. Her eyes glanced down as John's hardening cock slipped out from the slit of his boxers. Katherine's tongue curled out touching her cupid's bow whilst her son's rod continued to grow. Her nose wiggled, catching the scent of dried sex in the air. Wondering which one of the girls had her spin on her son's member that night.

"Johnny," stepping closer to her son, "it's been weeks since we've last been together. Do you think you have it in you to fuck me real quick?" Katherine asked, her voice held her need and want as her son's cock twitched. "Please?!" Almost begging her son to fuck her.

"How do you fuck real quick?" Johnny asked, confused.

"Would you like for me to show you?" A sensuous smirk formed on her lips at her son's nod. "Good answer," Katherine purred, bestowing a passionate kiss upon her son's lips before crawling onto his bed. "Come baby, and give your mother what she needs," she begged, her fingers spread her labia open, wiggling her ass at her son as John turned his head to look at her.

"Oh God! Johnny! You're so deep!" Brandan turned his head as his wife's moans filled the house. A smile formed on his lips knowing that one of his wife's little problems was getting taken care of. Ever since Katherine had told him about taking John's virginity, she's been wanting to feel their youngest son back where he was born from. However, given their son's recent mood swings they thought it best not to push the subject. That didn't mean he, or his other sons were neglecting her needs. "Oh fuck baby! You're going to make your mother cum!" His eyes glanced over to Wanda and Ruth then to his daughter who sat down beside him in her pajamas as they all wore knowing smiles as Katherine's voice howled. Arching an eyebrow glancing towards the direction of John's room as he listened to his wife's shuddering voice. Wondering when the last time she had cum that hard for him. Not that he was jealous or threatened by his son's prowess just that it's been a very long time since hearing that tone in her voice after twenty plus years of marriage. "That's it Johnny, pound that pussy! Make it cum again on that big, fat, cock!"

Looking over at his daughter as she snuggled against his right arm. "Guess you'll be sleeping in my bed tonight," Brandan said, feeling his daughter's breasts pressing into his arm.

"You don't mind, do you Daddy?" Annie asked, in a heated tone.

"Of course not..."

"Oh, fuck me! Yes! Right there! Don't stop... Johnny!" Brandan's words were cut off as his wife came once again. Watching how Bill's hand was between Wanda's legs, and Ray's between Ruth's. He had no problem knowing what they were doing. He himself couldn't stop his body from hardening at how sexy his wife sounded as she was being fucked by their youngest son. "That's it baby, cum in your mother's pussy! Let me feel your hot cum flood my womb!" Looking down as Annie maneuvered his hand onto her heated mound.

"How about we go upstairs and you take care of this for me," Annie said, with an impish grin on her lips.

"How can a father say no to that?" Brandan asked, with an amused voice. "You boy's don't stay up too late and put down towels if you do what I think you're going to do," he said, in a fatherly tone as he led Annie out of the room and up to his and Katherine's bedroom.

John woke the next morning feeling something warm wrapped around his body. His waking eyes glanced down at his mother's smiling face. Trying to remember what had happened last night. His pills always put him into a fog if he fought off the drowsiness they caused in him. He knew he had sex with Wanda, yet his cock still hummed like he had sex once again afterwards. Rubbing his temple, his cheeks heated, blood rushed to his male organ as flashes of last night flared in his mind.

"Morning baby," Katherine whispered as she stirred. Her blue eyes peered down as she saw his cover lifting. "Thank you, for last night Johnny," she spoke, her eyes studying her son's face that was only inches away from hers. "I know I can come off as needy, but..." Her hand lightly ran down her son's stomach, "ever since I've felt this," watching John's reaction as her fingers wrapped around her son's morning wood, "deep inside of me, I just can't help myself. I just love how my son's, my baby's, cock touches me in places that I hadn't thought possible," Katherine uttered, watching her son's eyes as she gently stroked his cock beneath the covers. "I know it's hard for you to be open with people. To be intimate with anyone given how those people hurt you and Julia. But can't you see we aren't like them?! We would never be like them, not in a million years," she said, feeling her son trembling as she expertly caressed her son's phallus. The cover slid down her body, exposing her 32D breasts to her son as she rose. Uncovering his throbbing cock to her hungry eyes. "I'm not saying that you have to run out and fuck every single woman in the world... although if they see this cock of yours," smiling lovingly down at him as John moaned lightly, "they might just want that very thing, but you won't do that will you baby?" Katherine asked, with a coy smile. "No, I don't think you will, not when there're four willing women here who will do everything we can to make sure you're happy," she spoke, bending down, her hot breath flowed over her son's bulbous head.
Loving how it swelled in response, her tongue swirled around his crown. Lapping up the pre-cum bubbling forth from her masterful touch. So very pleased of how her son's manhood responded to her touch. Her eyes fluttered as her lips wrapped around his mushroom top. Feeling the heat of his hard pole on her tongue, tasting hers and Wanda's dried sex upon his skin as her lips sank down it. Her right hand fondled his balls as her head bobbed, feeling how full of youthful cum they were. Her pace quickening, her desire to feel her son's seed filling her mouth drove her on. She knew all the signs of when he was about to unleash his load. Their time spent in his former room had taught her what to look for -- in this case feel. Sucking hard on her son's member, drinking down the gift that painted the back of her throat. Rocking her neck to milk out every drop of her son's delicious seed. Her tongue ran along the meatus of his crown, gathering that last drop. Humming in contentment as she rolled it in her mouth before it too found its way to her stomach like all its brethren.

"Just like that," staring down wantonly at his now slick, deflating cock, "because you know you'll never be able to live alone. I know that's what you've been wanting; with you wanting to go to Duke. But look inside yourself and ask: Can I really do that?" Her eyes softened as those green eyes studied her. "Plus now with your seizures that might happen at any time due to what that man did to you. I don't want you to be alone and have one and days later someone finds you dead in your home. Not when you know we will take very good care of you," Katherine said, with a warm smile. "It's another reason why you don't have a license yet, and I know we ladies and everyone else doesn't have a problem driving you wherever you want to go," she stated, her fingers lightly danced up and down her son's shrinking cock. "I know it's going to be hard for you at first. Yet can't you see the benefits of being with us. To grow close to us, to know whatever is troubling you, we'll be here to face it with you?"

"Why?" Johnny asked, resting on his elbows as he sat up.

"It's quite simple Johnny," an amused smirk formed on her lips as she leaned forward, "it's because we love you," Katherine cooed, feeling her breasts swaying, her lips a hairs breath away from his. "Nothing you say or do will ever change how I feel about you. I'm sure it's the same with Annie. After all, she had to wait for five long years to finally tell, and show, you how she feels about you," she said, her featherlight touch trailed down her son's chest. "Hey," gently caressing her son's left cheek as she saw the uncertainty in his eyes, "it's okay to be nervous. It's okay to be scared of what that word means. To you, with what was done to you, and what you had to endure when the person you loved was violated in a manner no one here can ever understand, I can understand how you would be reluctant to want to experience it again. Nonetheless, no matter how long it takes, how many trials and tribulations we have to go through, we will do it together as a family," Katherine said, in a loving motherly voice. "You'll never be alone ever again, no matter how much you push us away. We will be right here, by your side." Lightly kissing her son's lips, wondering if he could taste his own cum on them. "Now, come help me with breakfast, how does waffles sound?" she asked, loving how his cheeks heated as his bashfully stared down at his stomach.

"O-okay," Johnny muttered like an inexperienced boy.

"Good," Katherine mused, slipping off his bed. Letting her son see how red and swollen her mound was from the fucking he had given her last night as she bent down and plucked her robe from his floor. "And you can tell me what you wanted to talk to me about Julia like you said you would last night," she stated, smirking when he thought she had all but forgotten.

"What do you mean you want to go see Julia?" Katherine asked, as she whisked the batter for their waffles.

"I want to tell her what's happened," Johnny said, shyly. His finger running along the surface of the counter as his mother waited for the waffle iron to heat up.

"I see, does that mean you'll take me along?" Katherine asked, ladling a gulp of the batter onto the hot sizzling iron. "I do want to meet her Johnny," she said, from over her shoulder as she flipped the sausage patties.

"I smell coffee," Ruth moaned as she walked into the kitchen with Ray behind her. Soon Wanda and Bill along with his father and Annie followed after.

"Just made it," Katherine stated with a warm smile.

"Morning Johnny," Ruth said sweetly, placing a kiss on his left cheek as she moved past him. Noting how he moved out of the way as the kitchen became crowded.

"Did you dream of how my pussy felt around your cock?" Wanda whispered into his ear. Her hand skimmed along the back of his t-shirt as Ray got mugs out for everyone except John.

"Morning son," Brandan yawned patting John on his shoulder. Wrapping his arms around his wife, feeling her snuggle up against him as he placed sweet kisses along her neck.

John peered over his shoulder as Annie mirrored her father. "I love this feeling," Annie sighed happily, hugging John tightly. "Don't you?" she cooed, rubbing her 46DDs into his back. Flashing her older brothers a smile when she knew they loved it when she rubbed her breasts into them.

"So how about you and I go out just the two of us, since the kids have had their own little date," Brandan whispered into his wife's ear.

"I'd love to honey, but it'll have to be after me and Johnny get back," Katherine replied her hand lightly patting Brandan's left cheek.

"Where are you two going?" Bill asked, noticing how Johnny was studying them. Wondering what was going through his brother's mind at the moment.

"To the cemetery, to see Julia," Katherine answered, looking over at John making sure it was alright to tell them.

"Oh?!" Ruth perked up at the news. "Johnny, may we come along too?" she asked, as she brought her mug up to her lips.

"We promise to give you two your privacy, we would just like to meet her," Annie said sweetly, seeing them all nod. Her hands rested on his chest as she slowly rocked him.

"Promise?" Johnny inquired, peering over his left shoulder.

"Mmmhmm, I promise," Annie nodded, feeling her nipples hardening as they pressed into John's back. "If I break it, you can spank me," she purred lustfully into his ear.

"And me," Ruth and Wanda joined in with their own little lustful smiles.

Five Finger Death Punch's 'A Little Bit Off' died away as John walked up the grassy knoll towards Julia's grave. A bouquet of white roses his mother had bought for him was in his hand as he neared Julia's head stone. Peering behind him, his eyes running over his family; they all were dressed to the nines. Biting down his sadness as he continued his journey. The wind ruffled his hair, the sun bathed his body, the hints of the freshly cut grass were on the breeze carrying it to the far corners of Greenhills cemetery.

"Hello Julia," Johnny spoke, his voice soft as he lowered himself to the ground. "I know I only come once a year, but I thought I'd tell you of the things that've happened so far," he said, fighting back the tears as her face flashed before his eyes as he laid the bouquet before her headstone. "I met your dad; he seems really nice. I'm going to visit him and write him as much as I can so he's not alone. He told me you wrote about me. About how you wanted to get me out of that place even if that meant you couldn't. I want you to know I was thinking the same thing. I was trying my best to get you out. Yet my words went unheeded, but you know that," a small smile formed on his lips, "but your dad is in jail now. Why? He killed James Madicks along with your mom and the man she married. Maybe wherever you are, you can see to it they get the punishment they rightfully deserve." Peering behind him as his family stood well enough away to give him privacy. Remembering what his father and Jared had said to him. Yet he didn't know if he could ever let Julia go. Closing his eyes almost hearing her voice whispering 'I am. I love you Johnny, I always will. Find happiness.'

"I love you too," Johnny whispered in response. Peering weakly up as he felt a hand on his shoulder. Annie's raven hair lifted from her shoulders, the rays of the sun filtering through those ebony locks. Her blue-green eyes gazed down at him with such love that John didn't know how to respond. Her thumb brushed lightly along his left cheek.

"I'm sorry for interrupting Johnny," lowering herself beside him, "it felt like you needed me..." She didn't know why, just something inside her told her that John needed her then. Annie was taken aback as John threw his arms around her, "shh... don't cry Johnny, it's okay to feel what you're feeling," she said, softly into his ear. Placing a kiss on his left temple as she held her brother close. "We're never going to be apart. I'm always going to be here for you, and Julia," placing her hand over his heart, "will always be in here whenever you need her," Annie spoke in a loving tone as she pressed her forehead against his. "Now," her heart trembled at the way those green eyes of his looked at her, "are the two of you ready for some more company?" she asked, her hands caressed his face as John weakly nodded.

******

A month later...

Janus sat impatiently in her doctor's office. A little fearful of what the test she had gotten done would show. For weeks now she's been feeling rather weirdly. She never mentioned it to John when they would talk. She didn't want to burden him given his already stressed mind. However, the loneliness she felt the moment he had left only grew the longer they were a part. Her mind just couldn't fathom why a man half her age made her feel this way. Still just the thought of John brought a smile to her lips, and the image of his cock made her mound moisten when she had thought with what her ex-husband had done to her would have put her off of such things. However, she couldn't stop her thighs from rubbing together as she recounted how he felt inside of her.

Turning her head as she heard the door handle turning. Her green eyes followed her doctor as the tails of his white lab coat floated at his sides. Her nails lightly scraped up the denim of her jeans as her nerves were on end hoping it wasn't bad news. She didn't think she could take much more of it. Not if it was caused by her abusive ex-husband. She didn't need any more reminders of the man.

"It's lovely to see you again, Ms. Ginsburg," the doctor said, in a kind, warm voice as he sat the folder down on his desk. Pulling his chair back, the leather squeaked as he lowered his posterior into the seat.

"Hello, I'm afraid to ask what the test showed," Janus said, trying to control her trembling voice. She was a little put off by the smile that was on her doctor's lips.

"It's good news I assure you, Ms. Ginsburg," he said, laying his hand on the folder.

"O-okay," taking a dry swallow, "what did the test show?" Janus asked, fidgeting in her seat.

"That you're pregnant." Janus's jaw dropped, her eyes widened, her heart stopped for a millisecond. Her mind just couldn't fathom what he had just said.

"B-but you said, I couldn't get pregnant," Janus stammered.

"No. I said: It's improbable that you may get pregnant someday, however, it's not impossible," he said, holding up his index finger. "A ten percent chance is still a chance."

"H-how far along am I?" Janus asked, her heart racing in her chest. Her eyes darting to and fro knowing exactly who the father was. The only man she's ever been with since her ex-husband was -- John. Wondering how he would take this news. She knew she couldn't hide it from him. She would never do that to John, he -- like her -- has been hurt far too much. It was: how was she was going to tell him that he was going to be a father? She knew she couldn't give up the child, she might not ever get this chance again. Sure, she had the means to support their child on her own, if it came to that. Still, she did want John to be a part of the child's life.

"I'd say six or seven weeks," the doctor said, peering at the test results once he opened the file. "Now," closing the folder, "we can go ahead have an ultrasound done right now. I'm sure whomever the father is would like to see the first picture of your child," he said, with a warm smile.

"Yes... please," Janus said, curbing her excitement.

Two hours had passed, finding Janus hurriedly packing her bags. Filling the suitcases placed on her bed with the things she would need to stay at John's side for two weeks. Stopping in front of the mirror in her bathroom, a wide smile spread across her lips as her hands rested on her stomach. Swooning, deep in thought of what was to come for their child. She still couldn't believe this was happening. However, the picture of their child on her bed told her it was indeed happening. Her eyes glanced to the clock on her night stand, knowing if she left now she would be at his home by seven. The sounds of the zippers of her suitcases resounded in her room once she had packed everything she needed for her stay. She just hoped Brandan and Katherine would let her stay at their home.

Closing out her navigational system, her eyes glanced over to the for sale sign in front of the house beside John's home. A smirk graced her lips, wondering if he would go for the idea that had just popped into her head. For if John was willing to be with her, to be in their child's life. She wasn't about to keep his family away from him, nor was she going to give up her lake house. Who knows they could all move in with her, after all she did have space to house a very large family. Tilting her head, staring out her open passenger window, peering into the Masters' home through the opened window. Watching Johnny dance as Marvin Gaye's 'I Heard It Through the Grapevine' played.

Her car door closed in a soft kiss behind her. Her legs carried her hurriedly towards their front door. Her hips swayed as she got into the beat. She had worn her best, most alluring red dress to show up in. After all, the man she was in love with had to see her at her best before her pregnancy started to show. The hem of her flowing dress undulated as her hips rocked. Her 36D breasts bounced lightly, her blonde hair teased her back as she danced in place. Raising her hand, knocking on the door, her heart raced as she heard Katherine ordering Ray to answer the door.

"Ms... Ginsburg?!" Ray stammered trying to keep his tongue in his mouth as his blue eyes ogled her body.

"Hello Ray," Janus said, a smile lifted the corners of her mouth. "Can I come in?"

"S-sure," Ray mumbled opening the door wider as he stepped out of the way.

"Thanks," Janus winked at him as she passed. OneRepublic's 'Secrets' began to play; her green eyes fell on John as he stood there looking perplexed as she neared him. As the lyrics 'Tell me what you want to hear' came over the speakers, her hands took hold of his face. Her lips captured his, pouring all the emotion she had felt since his departure into that one passionate kiss. Feeling his arms wrapping around her, her fingers weaving through his black hair. Feeling so at peace, so safe as she sank deeper into their kiss. "I love you, John Masters," Janus said, using his given name to show him the seriousness of her words. Noting Bill's and Ray's gaping mouths and his parent's shocked eyes whilst they stood in front of his family. "No matter what happens always know that, okay?"

"Okay," Johnny uttered very confused. His eyes glanced down feeling her hands taking hold of his. Bringing them around her body and placing his palms on her stomach.

"Whatever happens between us, this life that you have given me will be cherished no matter what," Janus said, peering out the corner of her right eye, smirking at Annie's befuddled look on her face. "I'm pregnant, Johnny, and you are the baby's father."

"What?!" Came a roar of voices.

To Be Continued...
Unbelievable Pt. 08
Family helps to bring John out from the darkness.
Thanks to WAA01 for the edits

******

"Janus?! What's the meaning of this?" Katherine asked, her tone was forceful as she glared at the woman as she surged from her seat. Her jealousy rose at the sight of her all over her son. She knew with Janus there John would force her out of his life.

"Johnny, did you have sex with Ms. Ginsburg?" Ray asked, feeling all his childhood dreams shattering before him. His blue eyes running down her body at how she held his brother.

"Damn bro when you told me about it. I didn't think you go and knock her up," Bill said, in disbelief.

"What's this about a baby?" Brandan asked, getting to his feet, noticing the fuming looks Ruth, Wanda, and Annie all had ever since Janus had mentioned the word.

"I'm sure you all know what being pregnant means," Janus said to them, yet her attention never left John's face who had remained silent. "Johnny I know this is life changing..." Her voice was stilled as John dragged her towards his room.

"Johnny we are talking here!" Katherine shouted.

"I need a moment!" Johnny shot back. Katherine jumped sightly as her son's door slammed shut. "I didn't hurt you or..." His green eyes softened as they darted from her face to her stomach. Trying to keep calm knowing that this was so life altering. His eyes flickered to his right at the pictures of Julia that sat on top of his dresser.

"Oh, Johnny, no," Janus cooed sweetly, closing the distance between the two of them. "You didn't hurt either of us," she said softly, her fingertips lightly trailing down his cheeks. "I'm happy that you're thinking about the both of us."

"I thought you said you couldn't get pregnant."

"I thought so too, I thought after every vile thing he did to me it made me sterile. But it seems I had a ten percent chance, as my doctor said, a ten percent chance is still a chance," Janus said, her green eyes glanced at his door hearing the clamor of feet behind it. "I know this is a lot to take in. You don't have to deicide anything now. I would like for you to be in our child's life, but I'll understand if you can't."

"I'm not going anywhere," Johnny said sternly, without understanding why, his hand reached out and instinctively rested over their growing child. He wasn't going to allow anything, like what was done to him, to ever affect his child.

"I'm glad to hear it," Janus uttered, feeling her cheeks heat. Placing her hands over his, so very pleased that John was accepting of the news.

"If it's a girl..." Janus's eyes widened as he whispered the name into her ear.

"If it's a boy?" Janus asked, with a teasing look. "I get to name him." Seeing John nod in agreement. "But I agree, if it turns out it's a girl, I can't think of a better name for her," she said, lovingly. "I think we can't keep them waiting any longer," Janus stated nodding to the door.

As soon as John opened his bedroom door, his mother along with his sister took him by the shirt and the females of the family boxed him in as they led John back to the living room. Janus could only giggle at the display. She too was escorted out of the room boxed in-between Bill and Ray while Brandan walked behind her. She wondered how they would take the news that she knew all about them and their incestuous lifestyle.

"Sit, Johnny," Katherine pointed at the seat. She fumed when Janus sat down beside him. Her cheek twitched as she took hold of her son's hand. "You care to explain why now, of all times, you decided to show up here, in our home and state you're carrying my son's child?" she demanded. Her irritation was clear as day on her face.

"Johnny, I wanted to be the first," Annie pouted as she sank down on the opposite side of Janus. "I am after all your girlfriend," she said, batting her eyelashes at him.

"I told you Annie, I'm willing to share," Janus cooed, draping herself along John's right side. Blowing softly into his ear, her right eye peered out of the corner of it noting how Bill and Ray were gawking at her. "Yes, I know all about the little extracurricular actives you all share in." Her seductive alluring smile spread across her lips as she rested her head on John's shoulder at his family's stunned looks. "You all weren't all that careful about it, wasn't hard to miss," Janus teased. "I know my coming here is abrupt and I'm sorry for that. Yet, I just couldn't wait to tell Johnny the good news. It seemed telling him in person was more proper than telling him that he was going to be a father over the phone."

"Wait! Johnny do you talk to this woman regularly?" Ruth asked, huffing, she crossed her arms just below her breasts as John nodded.

"Honey," lowering herself onto the table sitting between the couch and loveseat, "being a parent is hard work and very stressful. I don't think you're ready for that," Katherine said, being the voice of reason.

"You don't need to worry about how the child will be supported, Katherine," Janus said, leaning forward, lightly placing her hand on Katherine's left forearm. Noticing how Brandan and his other sons were trying to get a peek down her dress. "I can do that on my own. I just want Johnny to be in his or her life... well, maybe making me writhe on my bed like you did," she purred, winking at him as she peered back at him. Loving how John was blushing madly.

"How can we be sure that Johnny's the father?" Brandan asked, cutting in.

"Because I haven't slept with another man since my divorce from my abusive ex-husband," Janus answer, her eyes cutting towards him. "Johnny's the only man I've felt safe enough with to do it with given what he did to me."

"And just what exactly did this man do to you?" Wanda asked, stepping forward. Not eager to lose access to John since the two times, after the party, she's been able to ride him.

"That's personal," Janus said, her tone taking a hard edge to it. "It's the reason I thought I'd never be able to have kids. But it seems I was wrong," she sighed in bliss as she rested once again against John. "But if it will relieve your fears I'll get a paternity test to show you what I already know to be true," Janus stated, her fingers weaving with his, their palms pressed against one another's.

"Yes, yes, I think you should," Brandan said, in a stern voice, placing his left hand on his wife's right shoulder. "I know you mean well, and I'm glad you're someone Johnny can talk to," trying to keep the hurt from his voice, "but you can't honestly believe that's Johnny's child without any proof?"

"I see," Johnny finally spoke up, rising to his feet. "All I see are you all ganging up on her and attacking her, why?" he asked, narrowing his eyes at his father. Defending Janus like he should have done with Julia if he hadn't been locked in that cell. Looking down when his mother took hold of his right hand.

"We aren't attacking her baby," Katherine said, in a pleading voice. "We're just trying to protect you."

"From what? Janus?! She wouldn't hurt me, I trust her!" Johnny said, in a monotone voice allowing his innuendo to hang in the air. Turning slightly to his left when Annie took hold of his other hand.

"Johnny, sit," patting the seat between her and Janus, "they don't have our relationship to tell them Janus can be trusted," Annie said, burying his left arm in the cleavage of her breasts. "We've kept them in the dark for a reason. You know, why," seeing John nod in understanding, "they're just being protective of you. Can you be angry with them for that?" she asked, knowing how much this was probably hurting their mother. She knew it hurt her as well when she learned of his and Janus' relationship. What parent wants to know that their own child confides in another person, unrelated to them, their deepest secrets and not be hurt by the news? Throw in the fact that Janus had dropped a very, very large bomb on them with her pregnancy news and Annie was sure that was a huge blow to her parents. "Give them time Johnny, acceptance doesn't happen instantly," Annie said softly, lightly rubbing his arm. Seeing that her words were getting through to him.

"I have something to show you Johnny," Janus uttered, reaching into her purse and pulling out the ultrasound of their child. "That's our baby," she spoke, her red painted nail pointing at their child. Snuggling up to him, watching how his thumb ran lightly along the surface of it. Slyly noting how Wanda slapped Ray's chest, noting how he was staring at her chest, to the way Ruth fumed up at Bill as she stood beside him when he couldn't take his eyes off her legs.

"Promise me, the next baby will be ours, okay," Annie whispered, noting her parents' look when she said that. Rubbing her cheek on John's left shoulder, wondering how adorable their babies would be.

"Annie... I think you need to finish your college before you even start to think about children," Brandan said, in a stern fatherly voice. Feeling a chill racing up his spine as his daughter shot him a venomous look.

"May I, Johnny?" Katherine asked, in a warm tone. Knowing that they had already put John on the defensive and she had no wish to return to the silence of the past five years. "I promise, I won't harm it," she said, when those green eyes of his glanced up at her. Silently noting how Janus didn't pressure her son, only rubbed her hand on his upper chest when she sensed his distress. "Look Brandan," gazing up at her husband, "our first grandbaby," Katherine said, with a joyful smile. Hoping that if she was accepting of their relationship that her son wouldn't totally freeze her out of his life. She had failed her son once, when she wouldn't listen to his pleas about the horrors that were taking place in Raven Dale, which cost her son the love of his life at the time, she wasn't about to make the same mistake twice. Knowing if she did, John would never give her a second chance. Handing the photo back to Janus, who waved her hand telling her they could keep it, she had plenty of others. Katherine could see how elated Janus was at the thought of carrying their child to term. She wondered what could have happened in Janus' life that would make her think she would never have children.

"Johnny, I know how hard life has been for you. How life here has been equally," glancing back at Ruth who dropped her head, "hard for you. Yet please don't leave us out," Katherine pleaded taking hold of his hands. "I know you might not trust us right now, given your relationship with Janus," her eyes flickered over to the woman no older than she was, "but we're your family, I know we let you down in the past. I swear that won't happen again. Want to know why?" she asked, noting how those eyes of his were looking for something in her words that held deception in them.

"Why?"

"Because you're going to have a baby, and who better to help you into parenthood than your father and I," Katherine said, gently squeezing her son's hands. Praying John wouldn't shut her out now that he had someone he told everything to. She didn't know how she would or could take that. "If you let us, we would like to be a part of his or her life. I know we have a lot to work on. I swear to you, our grandbaby will be taken care of," she said, in a stern motherly voice. "After all, he or she will be a part of you," Katherine uttered in a loving light. "I can still remember how you felt in my arms after you were born..."

"Mom...?!" Johnny groaned, rolling his eyes.

"I bet he was adorable," Janus stated with a warm smile.

"He was," Katherine nodded vehemently. "Would you like to see?"

"Of course!" Janus chirped happily, with a wide smile on her lips. "I'll be back," she whispered, getting a quick kiss in before following after Katherine.

John smirked when he noted how his brothers' eyes were following the sway of Janus' ass as she left the room. Expect his father whose gaze never left him.

"Boys, Annie, give me and your brother a moment. We have something we need to discuss in private," Brandan said, in a stern fatherly voice.

"If you need me, you just shout and I'll come running," Annie whispered into his ear, seeing him nod in agreement before placing a kiss on John's left cheek.

John's eyes followed his father as his brothers, Annie, Ruth, and Wanda filed out of the room. He was sure Bill and Ray would be sniffing around Janus hoping that they could live out their teenage fantasy. Little did they know that Janus wasn't ever going to be shared, except for Annie. Listening to his father's exhalation of his breath as he plopped down on the seat beside him.

"Johnny, don't get mad, but I need to ask these questions, alright?" Brandan spoke, his hand rubbing the back of his head.

"Okay."

"Are you a hundred percent sure she's carrying your baby?" Brandan asked, looking over at his son.

"Yes, her ex-husband put her off on men, given what he did to her, well most men," Johnny answered in a matter-of-fact tone.

"I see, and you trust her enough to take her word for it?" Brandan asked, with a pointed look. "I'm only asking these questions son, so you aren't taken advantage of. The moment you sign your name on that birth certificate you are on the hook for that child even if it isn't yours. I don't want you working yourself to the bone because you put your trust in the wrong person, in case the child doesn't turn out to be yours," he said, seeing the anger in his son's eyes rising.

"So, you don't trust my judgement?"

"Son, you're judgement isn't in question here. It's whether or not Janus is being truthful to you and us," Brandan said, walking on thin ice. "A child is a lot of responsibility, especially if this child inherits what you have, then it's a hundred times harder. I'm not saying this to discourage you, Johnny," he uttered, "all I'm doing or trying to do is prepare you for what's to come in eight months. Trust me those months will sneak up on you and before you know it you'll be holding a baby in your arms. Then you and Janus will be responsible for his or her welfare for eighteen years."

"Did grandpa give you this talk?" Johnny asked, after a few moments of silence.

"My father? God no, that man is a drunken lout," Brandan sneered, "I wouldn't ask him for a thing if my life depended on it. It's why you kids weren't around him much before he drank himself to death. However, your mother's father did, he gave me some great advice, which I'm trying, I hope, to pass on to you. There's no rule book at being a parent, it's pretty much trial and error. Yet we had a great support system in lieu of grandparents," he said, smiling warmly at Johnny.

"Uh-huh, if they're so great then why is it they hate it when I'm there?" Johnny asked, arching an eyebrow.

"What? They don't hate you," Brandan said, coming to Katherine's parents' defense.

"Sure could have fooled me," Johnny muttered looking away.

"Hey," reaching over, taking his son by the arm, "tell me, what happened?" Brandan said, in a protective fatherly voice. "They said what to you?!" he roared, surging from his seat after Johnny detailed his limited encounters with his grandparents.

"You never wondered why you all got invited to their place only when I'm not around or am indisposed?"

"Not at first," pacing his living room, "now that I think back on the trips, it did happen when either me or your mother took you somewhere. I just never thought..." Getting to a knee before his son, "I'm so sorry for not seeing it. If I had known..."

"Doesn't matter," Johnny waved it off only to have his father take hold of his hand.

"It matters to me!" Brandan said, his green eyes darkened at the thought of the people he looked up to would say such things to his son. It wasn't Johnny's fault he was like this; his son didn't asked to be like this. To treat his son in a manner that made him feel unwelcomed due to his illness irked him to no end. "You are my son! If they don't want you around then I won't see them either," Brandan stated with a very stern nod.

"What's going on in here?" Katherine asked, holding the baby photo album of John's early years in her arms feeling Janus at her back.

"I'll be back," Brandan said softly, seeing the perplexed look in his son's eyes as he rose.

"Honey..."

"Why don't the two of you look through them while I have a chat with my wife," Brandan said, in a polite manner, handing Janus the photo album before leading his wife out of the room.

"What was that about?" Janus asked, sitting down next to him. "Oh... oh! Oh my, yes, I can see why he would be upset," she nodded once John had whispered in her ear about what his grandparents would say to him.

"They said what to Johnny!" Katherine screeched. "Of course, I didn't know! How can you ask me that?!"

"Let's have a look shall we?" Janus mused cracking open the album to distract him from what was happening in the other room. "Oh, look at you!" she squealed at the sight of John just minutes after he was born. Keeping him distracted as she heard Katherine stomped towards their kitchen. "You think our baby will be as cute as you were?"

"Yeah, you are his or her mother. How could the baby not be cute when... well, just look at you," Johnny said truthfully, watching Janus' face rapidly reddening.

"Johnny," Janus whispered bashfully. So very glad that she had made this choice, it could easily have gone the other way, she knew they wouldn't return back to the lake until the end of summer. To get the last bit they could out of the warm air and water before it dropped in temperature. "You don't have to be sweet but thank you for the compliment."

"Sweet? I'm just saying the truth."

"Mom, did you say..." Katherine's voice filled the air as Janus leaned in, her tongue rolled within his mouth, tasting its warmth on her tongue.

"Hey, now, don't you go leaving me out," Annie pouted when she appeared in the doorway to the living room.

"Wouldn't dream of it," Janus said, smirking at Annie when she peered back at her. Annie yelped in surprise when Janus' hand latched onto her right wrist, pulling her down. She caught Ray gawking as she kissed Annie passionately, just like she did with her brother. Her green eyes held mischievousness in them when Annie couldn't utter a word, yet her shock spoke volumes. "See I'm not leaving you out."

"Bill!" Ray shouted racing back up the stairs.

"I meant..." Annie's blushing cheeks grew prouder at Janus' giggle.

"I know what you meant, yet I had to give a show to my man," Janus said, smiling sweetly at John, the tips of her nails tickling the underside of his chin as his eyes darted between the two of them. "Did you like that baby?" she purred, running her hand along his thigh. Biting her lip when she felt that hot member in her hand once she cupped his manhood. "Would you like to see it again?" Bringing Annie once again down and to her lips at John's very vehement nod.

"You two know John has no control over that! He was born like this, it's not his fault! No I am not making a big deal out of it! I'm defending my son from people who are supposed to love him!" Katherine paused, listening to her mother's response, then, "Fine! Don't come to Bill and Ruth's wedding!" she listened again, "Why?! Because Johnny will be there! And I don't want him to have to hear you're hurtful words!" The slamming of the phone resounded throughout the house, her breath seething in her anger. John peered over his sister's head when he heard his mother crying in the kitchen. Looking over to Janus who nodded in support, winking at him as he rose.

"Now why don't you and I have a chat while your brother goes and sees what that's about, hmm?" Janus uttered in a sinful tone.

John stood in the doorway, watching how his father held his mother as he comforted her. Unsure what he should do in that situation. His body moved before his mind could utter the command. The moment he reached their side their arms reached out, moving on that parental instinct, pulling him into their embrace.
"Why didn't you tell me they said such things to you?" Katherine asked, with tear laden eyes.

"Would the two of you have believed me?" Johnny asked, with a pointed look. Huffing as his mother buried her face in his chest.

"I sorry Johnny, you're right. You have every right to be suspicious of us. We really haven't given you a reason to trust us," Katherine said, her voice was muffled by his shirt. "But you do see that we're trying, right?" she asked, with hopefulness in her voice.

"I'll give you that," Johnny said, with a nod.

"Now, how about we go sit down and finish our discussion?" Brandan spoke looking down at his son.

"Yes, we can't leave Janus all alone, the boys might see an opening," Katherine said, smiling at her son. Wrapping her arms around her husband's waist and John's, pulling them into her, hugging the men in her life before leading them back to the living room. Feeling Brandan's arm tightening around her, her fingertips left her son's back longing to have him returned to her side the moment they entered their living room. Brandan's strength seeped into her as she watched how John returned to Janus' side. Knowing this was going to be so hard on her, that her baby was soon to be having his own life that didn't involve her. She kept her sadness from her face as she and Brandan sat down from across from them. She couldn't believe her baby was transitioning to adulthood before her eyes. "So Janus... now that you're here, where will you be staying?" Katherine asked, holding back her tears.

"With Johnny, if you wouldn't mind," Janus said, with a soft smile. "I don't want to disrupt Johnny's schedule," she said, wrapping his left arm in hers. "Johnny's health and everything else is very important to me. I'd hate to put a wrench in that, I know how he likes his routine."

"For how long?" Brandan asked, pondering on how long he would be able to keep his hands off of her living so close together.

"Hopefully, not long, week maybe two then we'll be out of your hair."

"We?!" They uttered in shock and surprise.

"Mmmhmm," Janus nodded, "We," lacing her fingers with his, "we are after all, are all in this together, aren't we Annie?" Smiling when Annie nodded her head very vehemently.

"But Annie what about your college?!" Katherine asked, not eager to have her daughter moving away either.

"We'll still live in town until I graduate. Then well, we'll see how it goes," Annie said, shrugging her shoulders.

"I promise I'm not going to keep Johnny away from you. I know he'll need you, and Annie does like partaking in your family... activities," Janus stated with a knowing smile.

"About that, now that you know, will you...?" Brandan asked, he knew his two older boys were eavesdropping. Not that he could blame them Janus is a very striking woman.

"No. I will not. I won't say a word to anyone about what you do with everyone else. Yet I... just can't..." Leaning against Johnny once he wrapped his arm around her, "it's taken ten years to get to this place where I can finally feel safe with a man. I don't think I can go along with being shared," Janus said, feeling safe in John's arms for the first time in a very long time.

"That's why I'll be here," Annie said, "I'll take up her slack. You don't have to worry Dad." Keeping her giggle contained when her father hid the disappointment in his eyes at the loss of not being able to be with Janus like John has. She was sure her brothers were groaning in their heads as well.

"Ah, I see," Katherine spoke seeing the pain in Janus' eyes, like the pain she had seen in her son's. "Well, if you ever do, I know Bill and Ray would be ecstatic to know you'd feel safe with us. I won't pry, although I do hope in time you can tell us. After all, you're going to be a part of Johnny's life for a long time," she said, in a welcoming voice. "Bill, Ray!" Calling out to her two oldest children, knowing they were listening in given the teenage fantasies they've had since Janus had moved into the house across from them eight years ago.

"Yes, Mom?" They called out now that their hiding place wasn't so hidden any longer.

"You two, take your brother's bed up to Annie's room and bring hers down, will that be okay Johnny?" Katherine asked, looking at her son. "That should give you three some privacy."

"Come, help me carry in my bags while the boys are doing the heavy lifting," Janus said, lightly patting John's knee. Keeping her smirk hidden at Ray's and Bill's drawn faces. She did hate to ruin the fantasies they'd had about her, yet she was John's woman and only John's woman.

"I'll get us some new sheets, I'm sure someone is eager to ruffle them later," Annie said, getting up from her seat at the same time Janus did.

"Maybe, we'll put on a little show for this adorable man of ours," Janus replied in a sweet tone, peering down at John who was blushing very hard.

"We'll talk more later, we wouldn't want Ray and Bill to make a mess," Annie said, teasing her brothers as they walked past them.

Later that night, Rihanna's 'Umbrella' could be heard playing through the closed door of John's bedroom. Yet if you were lucky enough to be a fly on that wall you would have a front row seat to the most grandest of events, or at least John thought so, as he watched from his desk chair where they had purposely placed him. His green eyes darted to and fro as he watched Janus and Annie dance so provocatively with one another. Always touching him ever so lightly, so alluringly when they moved around him. His nine and a half inch rod stood erect his eyes zeroed in on how Janus and Annie were both fondling the other's breasts while their lips softly and enticing embraced one another's. He was told to sit and watch, that this was something they wanted to give to him. To show him there was no jealousy between them, that they could make this relationship work between the three of them.

His Adams apple bobbed up and down as he took a dry swallow. His eyes just couldn't look away when Janus' ass was pointed right at him even if he wanted to -- he so didn't! His mouth watered at the sight of her pink labia just calling out to him to taste as she crawled between Annie's legs. His ears twitched at the sound of Annie's moan once Janus licked up his sister's pussy. Watching how those 46DDs jiggled and bounce as her hand ran through Janus' blonde hair, noting how his sister's thighs were trembling. Watching how Annie lifted her right leg, her foot curling as she screamed out: 'Janus! Oh God! Watch me Johnny, I'm cumming!' Turning his head when he heard a knock on his bedroom door.

"My, aren't you just a little gusher." Janus' purr filled the air of his room as he walked towards the door. Hearing his sister whimper he knew that whimper from anywhere, Janus was sucking on Annie's nipples. "Now I think it's my turn."

"Mmmhmm." John could hear the lust and hunger in Annie's hum. His hand reached out; the brass metal of the doorknob was cool to the touch as he turned it.

"Johnny... oh my..." Bill gasped at the sight of Janus' breasts; breasts that he'd had wet dreams about since the first summer Janus introduced herself to their family. However, everything else was blocked out by Annie's body. His green eyes flickered back to his brother's face wondering if he knew how lucky he was to be able to gaze at Janus' body.

"What is it Bill?" Johnny asked, using his body to block his brother's view as much as he could.

"It's time for your nighttime meds..."

"Okay, be there in a second," Johnny said, slowly inching the door closed.

"Can't I just watch for one minute," Bill pleaded, trying to peer around the crack in the door before it closed in his face.

"Naughty little brother," Annie teased peering back at him. Her chin glistening in Janus' sweet nectar as she grinned at her brother. Tasting Janus upon her lips when she ran her tongue along her upper lip at the sight of that monster as it flexed against John's pajama pants. Holding out her hand to him, noting how Janus mimicked her, her fingers along with Janus' wrapped around his hands once his slipped into theirs. "I know this is new, yet new doesn't always mean bad, Johnny. This will work I assure you," Annie said, reassuring her little brother; that being with the both of them was going to be good for him. Knowing he had two people who wholeheartedly loved him there to support him when his struggle with his mind grew too much for him to handle on his own. "Hurry back, you hear?!" Shooting him a coy smirk knowing she and Janus would be covered in his cum.

The song 'Cry Little Sister' caught his attention as he rounded the corner of the stairs. Peeking into the living room, noting only the table lamp by the left armrest of the love seat was on, while the rest of the room was shrouded in darkness when the light of the TV didn't reach those areas. His eyes ran along his parents bodies when Katherine was snuggled up to his father, it was the same with Wanda and Ruth with his brothers as they enjoyed the movie. The movement of his mother's blue eyes drew his gaze back to his mother's face. Watching how she whispered something into his father's ear before placing a kiss on his cheek.

"Hey, Johnny," Wanda said sweetly, turning in her seat to peer at him. Her hazel eyes dropped quickly down noting how the shadows played along his pajama pants when the light shone upon the hard pole in this pants.

"Everything okay?" Ruth asked, in a caring voice. Trying not to notice how that cock of his flexed, yet that was a herculean task.

"Yeah, why?" Johnny responded with a cocked eyebrow. His eyes flickered over to his mother as she rose.

"No reason, just wanted to make sure you're okay. You've had a lot dumped on you today, just wanted to see how you were handling it is all," Ruth answered with a warm smile. "Why don't the three of you come join us, after you're done that is," she said, with a sneaky, knowing grin.

"Come, Johnny, let me get your pill tray," Katherine said, in a loving voice. Slipping her hand into his, leading her son towards the kitchen. Her hands ran lightly along John's shoulders as she walked around him when he stood at the corner of the island. Brushing a strand of her brown hair behind her right ear as she filled a small glass with tap water. Glancing out the corner of her right eye, seeing her son spinning the tray around as he waited. Rubbing her hand along his back as she leaned against his shoulder. Watching, making sure, John swallowed all his pills. She wasn't about to risk her son having another seizure all because she missed the little boy that was once her little John. While she was so very happy that that part of her son was still in there just trapped behind a wall of brain damage. It wasn't worth the risk to her son's health or wellbeing. "John?" Feeling him tense at the sound of his given name. "I know you don't like being called that, yet you are my little John. I just want you to know how much I love you. How much I'll always love you even if you move to the moon. and I hope, someday, you'll let me call you that again. You'll always be my baby," Katherine said, hugging her son tightly. Hearing the glass ringing out once John set it on the counter.

"Will you dance with me, just one dance?" Katherine asked, noting how those green eyes flickered over to her. "Nothing special, just a normal slow dance," she stated when he had that questioning look in his eyes. Feeling her cheeks heat as his arm slipped around her waist, leading her towards a more open area. "Hold me close John," Katherine said, in a low, sweet voice. Feeling her 32D breasts pressing into his chest and the heat of his cock against her thigh when John held her tightly against him. Her blue eyes ran over her son's face seeing her little boy in the man that he's grown into. "Don't leave me, Johnny," she whispered burying her face in his neck. "Don't cut me out of your life." Her plea filled the air as she slow danced with her son in the moonlight filtering through the glass of the kitchen door. "I lost you for so long because I failed to listen, I don't want to lose you again. I know we have so much to work on but please..." pleading, her blue eyes quivered as she stared up at her son. Her heart raced, hammering against her ribs as John leaned down. Her fingers weaved through John's black hair, her tongue rolled within his mouth, rubbing her thigh along the length of his manhood. "Let me take care of you," Katherine said, in a husky voice. Her fingertips dancing up and down his covered shaft.

Her nostrils flared; her body heated as John spun her around. Her hands slammed down on the surface of the counter. Reaching down, quickly undoing the button of her jeans, feeling his hands taking hold of the waistband and forcing her pants and underwear down. "Yes baby," Katherine sighed once she felt his fingers running through her labia. Feeling her nectar gathering at the thought of having John's fat rod back inside of her. "Put it in me, I need it," she whispered in a wanton need. "Oh God! That's it Johnny, fuck me, fuck your mother," Katherine panted as John took hold of her hips. Shooting Wanda and Ruth a smirk when they peered over the back of the couch. Biting down on her lower lip to keep from screaming out in bliss as she came upon her son's rod. She didn't want Janus to know how much of a slut she was when it came to John and his orgasmic cock. Her eyes rolled into the back of her head as she came for a second time upon his pole, feeling that mushroom top shooting out rope after rope of his sperm into her womb.

Taking her son by the hand once she felt his deflating cock leave her satisfied cunt and pulling up her jeans so her son's cum would paint her panties in his spunk. "Let's clean you up, you shouldn't go back to Janus with another woman's pussy juice on that... mmm, cock of yours," Katherine said, smiling bashfully at her son. "There," running her fingers through his hair, "all clean, now you head off to bed," she uttered getting in her goodnight kiss. Running her finger along her lower lip, still tasting John upon it as she watched her son leaving the kitchen. Praying whatever happens now that she, Brandan and all the others would still have a spot in John's life.

"We've been waiting," Janus said, with a warm, welcoming smile. Noting how John's eyes darted between her and Annie, who were both naked beneath the covers; both eagerly waiting to snuggle against him during the night.

"Come, Johnny, our bed awaits you," Annie spoke pulling back the covers to expose their breasts to his eyes.

"I've been wanting to do this since you left my house that day," Janus whispered rubbing her cheek on his chest, feeling the tips of his fingers skimming up her spine. "I've missed being this close to you," she sighed happily.

"I know, to think my little brother is the babe magnet," Annie said, in a teasing light.

"We'll just have to keep them off with a stick," Janus giggled in response.

"Mmmhmm."

******



One week later...

"Johnny, what's wrong?" Janus asked, lowering herself down beside him on his family's back porch, knowing it was up to her due to Annie being in her last class of the day. Mazzy Star's 'Into Dust' could be heard playing through the open back door. Noting how John wasn't staring at anything in particular just allowing his mind to wander while his eyes roamed his family's backyard.

"It feels..."

"Yes? What are you feeling?" Janus inquired, turning her head to look at him, her blonde hair dangled to her left, swaying gently in the soft breeze.

"The closer I get to you and Annie the more it feels like Julia is slipping further away," Johnny said, somberly. "With my past taken from me, she's the only one I can remember clearly. I don't want to lose her," he whispered low, his lower lip trembled, a tear beaded in his eyes thinking he was being a poor friend due what Julia had done for him in that horrible place.

Her green eyes glanced to the right seeing Katherine and Brandan looking on. She could see how it was hurting Katherine with John being so open with her, when Janus knew he would never be with his mother, given the mistrust for the years he spent in that hospital. Yet she needed to show Brandan and Katherine that John would be safe in her care. That she could help deal when his mood turns.

"Johnny," scooting closer to him, "you know she's always going to be a part of you," sliding her arm along his shoulders, "that's what it means to finally start to heal from the grief of her death," Janus spoke softly, squeezing him lightly into her. "After five years you've carried her torch all on your own, then you had me to lean on when you finally opened up to me. Now you have the rest of your family, now that they know what happened in that place. But always know, no matter how close you grow to us, she will always be here," she stated, softly patting John's heart. "But that doesn't mean the love you have for her will diminish any less. But I hope that being with me and Annie is helping to make you see that loving us, isn't going to take away the love you still have for Julia," Janus said, seeing John starting to blush. "I hope that you will feel the same about us," she uttered, placing his hand on her belly. "No matter what happens Johnny, this life, our baby," knowing how the DNA test showed that John was indeed the father, "that you helped to bring into this world will know you, maybe you'll like to help?"

"Help?!"

"Changing diapers, night time feedings, singing our baby to sleep," Janus said, after seeing his perplexed look. Feeling her skin heat as John brushed his thumb along her stomach. So very happy that John hadn't freaked out, shut down, or denied that it was his child. "Johnny?"

"Hmm?"

"What if I moved here, so you can be close to your doctor and school?"

"What about your place at the lake?" Johnny asked, knowing she would never give it up not after what she had went through to get it.

"Oh. I'm keeping it, but say on Fridays, I pick you up, and head straight to the lake and we'll spend the weekends there, just the three of us," Janus said, gently squeezing his hand knowing how John needed a set schedule so he wouldn't get confused or upset. "But the rest of the time we'll be here, we'll just have our own space."

"Where?" Turning his head, his eyes running along her finger towards where she was pointing. "Really?!"

"Mmmhmm," Janus nodded, "I'm not about to take you away from your family, Johnny. I know Johnny," seeing the look in his eyes, "I know, but they are your family. You need them far more than you let yourself believe," she said, noting how Katherine's cheeks were wet with tears. Smiling warmly when Johnny released a sigh, knowing that sigh from anywhere.

"Okay, maybe you're right," Johnny admitted. "Doesn't mean I'm going to forgive them any time soon," he said, sternly.

"I know that Johnny. But someday you will, and I'll be there with you. You may never forget what was done to you, or how they didn't listen to you, yet, someday you will forgive them."

"How can you be so sure?" Johnny asked, perplexed.

"Because they love you very much, otherwise I doubt they would let me stay here, share your bed, allow us our own time together like they're doing now," Janus said, pointing to Katherine and Brandan from over her shoulder. "I'm not saying it will happen overnight but in time it will."

"Johnny, Janus," Katherine spoke softly, sticking her head out the door. She didn't mean to overhear their conversation yet she had to know if Janus was trying to lure her son away from her. Now that she knew Janus wasn't, that she was keeping John close to them. She hoped the two of them could work together to keep John in the family. She didn't want to lose her baby boy. "Would you two like to come in and have some tea or coffee?"
"That's a lovely idea," Janus said, flashing Katherine a smile. "Don't you think so Johnny?" she asked, her hand lightly squeezing his telling him it will be okay. Walking into their home in hand with Johnny, she still couldn't believe that Johnny, half her age, had won her heart. A heart that's been so closed off to everyone, that when she realized John had somehow snuck his way in, it took her by surprise.

"So..." Thanking Katherine as he peered up at her when she set his mug before him, "just what is your plan for the two of you?" Brandan asked, even though he and Katherine had heard everything.

"Well, I'm already in talks with the owners in coming to an agreeable settlement for their home. Hopefully, they'll take my offer," Janus answered, blowing lightly on her tea. "While it's not as big as my lake house, it's still a lovely home. Where I hope the three of us can raise our children," she said, staring at John in a warm light. "Plus, it will give Johnny here his own space where if he needs to he can hide away in for a time until he's ready to come out again." A knowing smirk rose the corner of her lips as she stared at the two of them hoping they got her reference.

"I see," Katherine muttered, feeling her cheeks heat. "I thank you for that. Johnny does need some time to himself. Otherwise he can be... difficult to handle," she stated, not sugar coating anything.

"I'm sure with all of us here to help him, he won't be too bad," Janus uttered, her hand lightly rubbing high on his right upper thigh.

"Then how about we build a connector between the two houses, that way you three don't have to walk in the poor weather just to visit us," Brandan said, trying to show his son that he was trying to be supportive of them.

"And we can come over as well, when you want company Johnny," Katherine said, looking bashfully at her son. "So what are your plans when Johnny finishes his schooling?"

"Well, since he's on disability, not that we need the money, I was thinking we spilt our time here. Four days here, three at the lake and switch it the next week. That way you all get to see Johnny and we get our privacy as well. Of course, you all are free to come visit us at the lake any time you want, just know that while we're there it will be our time," Janus said, firmly. Hoping that John was approving of what she was suggesting. She knew they talked about it all week while they three laid in his bed at night. All the while John remained quiet -- Why? She wished she knew. She just hoped it wasn't too much, too soon for John to handle. She had no wish to be the cause of one of his breakdowns.

"Johnny, son, what are your thoughts. We've have heard what Janus wants, what do you want?" Brandan asked, noting how his son was staring down at his tea as he spun it in his hands.

"I want to be with Janus, I want to be in my baby's life... yet..."

"Go on baby," Katherine urged her son on.

"I don't know if I'll be good enough to be a father," Johnny said, darkly.

"Son, no one is ready to become a parent. I wasn't, your mother wasn't. It's a learning game, but you hope and pray you're making the right decisions for your child. Sometimes you stumble," referencing their failure to listen to his pleas that cost five people their lives, "sometimes you let your child down. Yet you hope they understand that they were only trying to get them the help they needed," Brandan said, hoping John understood what he was saying.

"We'll always be here for the two of you, so if it ever gets too much for you Johnny. You call me and I'll come right over and help to take care of our grandbaby," Katherine said, in a loving motherly voice. "Just because you're going to have your own child doesn't mean you'll stop being my baby," she said, sternly. "Now tell us what can we do to help? We know what it's like to prepare for babies."

"Then would you mind coming with me, I can't figure out how I want the nursery to look," Janus spoke politely, even though she really didn't. However, she thought if she let them think they're helping that it would help John to come to terms with them being in the child's life.

"You sure?" Katherine asked, with a cocked eyebrow. She was sure the owners wouldn't like them just popping over whenever they want.

"Oh, they're staying at their new place. Until now some relative of theirs has been looking after the house. They're letting me stay there if I wanted to get the feel of the place," Janus said, with a coy smirk. "I just didn't bring it up till now because I didn't want to stir up... something. I know moving too fast is a bad thing with Johnny," she stated, trying not to sound like she was putting him down, which she wasn't. It was just the truth of the matter; John is and was a difficult child to raise. "Why I wanted you and him," gently squeezing John's forearm, "to be okay with us," looking lovingly down at her stomach, "before I brought this up to you," Janus said, looking at Katherine and Brandan.

"What would have happened if we weren't accepting of... this," Brandan said, gesturing to his son and Janus.

"I think you already know; you just don't want it spoken aloud," Johnny said, cutting in.

"Johnny, play nice, they're owning looking out for you," Janus said, in a stern voice. "To answer your question, nothing would have changed. I would still buy that house, although I don't know what would happen when our baby is born if you weren't," she uttered truthfully.

"Then I'll be happy to help you," Katherine nodded sternly.

"Excellent, let me get my pad so I can make a list of the things I need to baby proof both homes," Janus said excitedly once she got to her feet.

John peered up and over his mother's head when Janus returned from his bedroom. Pointing at the screen when Katherine suggested they get dinner Doordash'd to them so they could spend the time getting the house ready for the baby. Noting how her green eyes eyed Brandan and him while they stood in front of the door waiting on her.

"I thought... never mind that," waving off her statement, "shall we?" Janus asked, with a warm smile.

"How big is this place?" Brandan asked, walking into the home. His eyes roamed around the entrance way to up the stairs before moving out of the way.

"Four bedrooms and two and a half bath," Janus said, walking past him and into the living room. "The one on the first floor will be for Johnny's... private time," she stated with a sultry smirk when she peered over her shoulder. "The other three... well I'm sure you'll get the idea. Now, I was thinking we could take out that window and put the connector there," Janus spoke, pointing at the far wall of the living room. Hearing them stepping into the room from behind her.

"What about all of this?" Katherine asked, her eyes ran over the items the owners left behind.

"Oh, I told them I'd add fifty thousand to the price if they left some items behind; things they didn't want to sell off or ship all the way to their new home," Janus said, offhandedly. "They're not bad, not my choice but we all can't get what we want, right?" Flashing Katherine a smile when she said that.

"This will be the nursery," Janus said, once she showed off the other two rooms. Noting how John was studying everything, she knew it was going to take John some time before he spoke his mind.

"The crib should go over there," Katherine said, seeing how the sun was playing on the floor. "You don't to be in the middle of something and have the little one scream out because of the sun in their eyes."

"Good point," Janus muttered, her pen moving rapidly along the paper when Brandan and Katherine listed off the things they would need at both of her houses for their baby's room.

"Why don't we take down that part of the fence and combine our backyards," Brandan said, staring down at both their yards from the second story window. "After all, we are going to build that connector, no sense in keeping that part up," he uttered when he turned to look back at them.

"What do you think?" Janus whispered to John. Rubbing his back when he nodded in support.

"Oh, our food is almost here," Katherine chirped once she noted the text on her phone.

"I know this one is hungry," Janus said lovingly, looking down at her belly.

"Then we shouldn't keep the little one waiting," Katherine spoke in a motherly voice. "May I?" she asked, eager to be close to her grandchild.

"Of course, of course," Janus replied happily. Reaching forward, taking hold of Katherine's and Brandan's hands and placing them on her stomach.

"I'm home!" Annie called out once she walked through the door a few minutes later. "Hey," she cooed, wrapping her arms around John's neck. "Did you miss me?" Annie asked, with a guileful grin. The corners of her lips rising as she rubbed her breasts into her brother's chest. "I missed you too," she replied once John nodded. Her hands softly ran up and down his back as she hugged her brother close. Her blue-green eyes noted how Ruth and Wanda were setting the table. John was helping before she pulled him away.

"Hey, baby," Katherine said, with a warm smile when she walked into the kitchen. "Go put your books away, dinner will be ready soon," she stated, bringing her daughter in for a hug once Annie had left the warmth of her brother's arms.

"Okay," Annie chirped happily, pulling away from her mother's hug with a smile on her lips. "I won't be long, don't you go anywhere," she said, peering over her shoulder at her brother.

"So John, now that Janus is here, what's going to happen with us?" Ruth asked bluntly, walking around the table and placing silverware beside the plates Wanda was setting down.

"Yeah," Wanda piped in, "what about us Johnny?"

"Huh?"

"They want to know if you're still going to have sex with them," Katherine whispered into her son's ear to which Wanda and Ruth nodded vehemently.

"I understand if you don't want to do it with me anymore, given our past, but Wanda... she shouldn't have to pay for my sins," Ruth stated, her amber eyes centered on John as she rounded the table.

"You can't stop now dear; otherwise why did you fuck me the other night?" Katherine asked, in a sultry tone. Her hand finding it's resting place on the small of her son's back. John's eyes flicked back over to Ruth and Wanda who were nodding along.

"We promise we won't interfere with your and Janus' time together," Wanda said, coming to stand in front of him once she had finished setting the plates.

"Yes, we wouldn't want that," Ruth agreed flashing John a smile.

"Please, John," Wanda muttered, batting her hazel eyes at him. Noting how John turned his head when Annie and Janus walked into the kitchen chatting away. Seeing them both smile at him before walking past them to their seats.

"Okay." Making himself smaller when Ruth and Wanda wrapped him in their arms.

"We promise we'll try not to be too needy," Ruth whispered into his ear.

"I don't know, you do have that big cock, makes me jealous of the two of them," Wanda muttered to which Ruth produced an 'Mmmhmm'.

"Go sit down, honey," Katherine uttered, the tips of her fingers ran along her son's ass after she pulled away from him.

******



Four days later...

"Johnny, where are we going?" Janus asked, her green eyes ran down John's back when he stood in front of his closet.

"To see someone," Johnny uttered pulling his shirt off the hanger.

"Who?" Janus inquired, sitting straighter on the edge of the bed. Hearing the silence of the house given the late hour of the morning.

"Jared," Johnny said, matter-of-factly.

"Isn't he Julia's father?"

"Mmmhmm," Johnny nodded as his shirt slid down his chest.

"Okay, then I should look more presentable to him, than I do now," Janus said, looking down at the t-shirt and blue jeans she was wearing.

"I don't know, if you wear that little red dress, you might never leave," Johnny spoke with a sinful smirk.

"Stop, you know that's not true," Janus uttered red faced.

"So it is," Johnny retorted. His body heated when he felt the softness of her lips upon his cheek.

"Thank you, for the compliment Johnny. Give me a few minutes to change," Janus said softly, seeing his nod of understanding.

Their shoes echoed off the hallway floor as they walked towards the visiting room they were assigned once they checked in. Falslate county jail guards eyed him, although John did note how their eyes soon leapt over to Janus. Running down her body as that light blue sun dress hugged her body as she walked beside him. Always flashing him that supportive smile of hers whenever he would look over at her. Nodding to the guard who spoke behind him, that led them to the visiting room, telling them Jared would be out shortly before he closed and locked the door behind them.

"It's going to be okay, Johnny," Janus said sweetly, once she noticed how he was reacting in such an enclosed area.

"I know," breathing in deeply to center himself, "just I don't like..."

"I know," her thumb brushed along the back of his hand, "if you need to go out for a minute, you let me know. Hopefully, they won't count against your time," Janus said, feeling John tensing up at the sound of the links of the chains resounding down the hall.

"I'm okay," John lied, his nails cutting into the palm of his right hand to keep his anxiety at bay.

"Hey, Johnny!" Jared called out through the bars. A wide, warm smile was on his lips at the sight of the troubled youth. His brown eyes glanced over to the woman he's never seen before. "His Aunt?" he wondered in his mind as the guard opened the door. "No, that's not it," seeing how Janus looked at John, "oh, I see," Jared said to himself. "How you doing, Johnny?" he asked, as he hugged John the best that he could given the cuffs that bound his wrist.

"Better," Johnny said, slyly peering back at Janus.

"I bet you are," Jared spoke with a coy, knowing smile on his lips. Lightly patting John's back, noting how the woman so elegantly rose from her seat.

"Janus, this is Mr. Anders, Julia's father, Jared, this is Janus Ginsburg my... girlfriend," Johnny said, introducing the two of them.

"Jared, please," he said, holding out his hand to Janus. "You sure she's your girlfriend, she's rather stunning," Jared jokingly whispered into John's ear as he shook Janus's offered hand.

"I am," Janus uttered with a warm, friendly smile. "And please call me Janus, I think we'll be seeing a lot of each other," she said, her green eyes flickered over to John who was blushing hard.

"I'm glad Johnny has someone other than his family to look out for him," Jared spoke in a friendly tone as he took his seat on the hard, metal stool. "So, Johnny, what brings you by today?" he asked, knowing their scheduled visit wasn't for another week.

"Thank you, I plan on looking out for him for a long time," Janus said, rubbing John's back once he took his seat beside her.

"I wanted to ask your permission," Johnny uttered in a shy tone.

"My permission?! For what?" Jared asked, unsure what John would need his permission for.

"Go ahead," Janus whispered low. "No need to be shy now. You've been talking about this for the past two weeks."

"I want... I wanted to know if you'd be alright if we name the baby after Julia," Johnny said, his gaze lifting as he spoke the words.

"Baby?!" Jared was so confused as to what was going on. "I think you need to start at the beginning." His eyes glanced over to Janus as she placed her purse in her lap. Arching an eyebrow when she pulled out an ultrasound picture from it.

"Johnny didn't know about the pregnancy nor did I until a few weeks ago. I won't go into the details, I'm sure you don't want to hear my woes about my ex-husband, let's just say I thought I couldn't have children. So when I found out about our baby," sliding the picture over to Jared, "I rushed here so I could tell Johnny the good news in person." Seeing Jared nod in understanding.

"Yeah, that is the kind of news you need to do in person," Jared agreed, his eyes running over the image. Wondering if he could deal with the pain of his daughter's death that he knew would come if he allowed John to name the child after her. Yet he was also very honored that they would even ask or think about naming the baby after Julia. He was torn on what to do. "I'm going to assume you're only two months along?" Jared asked, with a pointed look at Janus who nodded. "What will happen if the baby is a boy?"

"I'll name him," Janus answered gently squeezing John's hand.

"You sure this is what you want? Can you handle it?" Jared asked worryingly when his focus returned to John.

"It's because of Julia that I'm still here. I might have let her down," noting how they wanted to say something, yet to him it still felt like he let her down, "but I want to honor my friend. This way no one will ever be able to forget Julia," Johnny said, in a stern tone. "Plus... I think if anyone deserves to be remembered it's Julia. It's why we're here to get you're permission."

"I... see," leaning back, his left thumb ran along the edge of the picture as he stared down at it, "you could have done so without it," Jared spoke raising his gaze to John's.

"I know, but I was hoping that you would say it was okay."

"Tell me Johnny," sliding the picture back to Janus, who told him he could keep it, smiling and nodding at his surprised look, "why do you want to name the baby after Julia?" Jared asked, in a fatherly voice. Watching how Johnny chewed on his lower lip, his green eyes darting to the two guards behind him. "Forget about them Johnny, just tell me what's on your mind."

"I don't want to lose her. I know I shouldn't..." Looking down when Jared took hold of his hand.

"I understand Johnny, but that's not a good reason to name your child after my daughter," Jared said, hoping John knew how hard this was for him.

"She was my only friend in that place. I want to honor her, since I couldn't save her even if I tried. Which I did, but you know," seeing Jared nod, "I was thinking if you'd agree then Julia would smile down on me knowing that I haven't forgotten the friendship she showed me in that dark world we were tossed into. That she could be proud of the child that holds her name, and proud of the life I had lived until now," Johnny said, his eyes never leaving Jared's.

"I think she already is Johnny," Jared said, with a warm smile, lightly patting John's hand. "That being said, if the baby is a girl, then you have my permission in naming the child after her," he said, looking at the both of them.

"Thank you, so much!" Janus exclaimed reaching forward and lightly placing her hand on his forearm. "I know this will take the weight off Johnny's shoulders."

"Thinking about this a lot, I take it?" Jared asked, arching an eyebrow, seeing John nod in agreement. "So when's the wedding?" Balling over in laughter at the looks on their faces when he said that. "Sorry, couldn't resist."

"Do you?" Johnny asked, ignoring Jared's barb.

"I... don't know, you know what happened last time," Janus whispered, "let me think about it okay?"

"I didn't mean to put you on the spot," Jared apologized.

"No," shaking her head, "it's okay, we just never brought it up due what Johnny suffers from. I don't want to..."

"Say no more," holding up his hand, "I get it, I hope the baby is healthy," Jared said, rising from his seat once the guard behind him cleared his throat. "John?" he called out when he stood in front of the door that led back to his cell.

"Yes?"

"You take care of that woman beside you. She cares about you, don't lose her," Jared said, imparting his fatherly advice from over his shoulder.

"I won't," Johnny replied firmly.

"Good. Why don't you bring her along during our next visit. I'd love to get to know her better," Jared said with a smile, waving goodbye to them from behind the bars before being led back to his cell.
"Johnny, do you know you're more open with that man than you are with your own parents?" Janus asked, as they walked through the jail's parking lot to her SUV.

"I know."

"You know how hurtful that is?" Janus inquired; she wasn't trying to pick a fight. She just wanted to make him see that it wasn't right.

"And?" Johnny retorted coldly.

"Johnny," bring him to a stop, "remember what we talked about out on the porch," Janus said, in a stern, loving voice. "You need them as much as they need you."

"Could have fooled me," Johnny mumbled.

"Johnny," closing the distance between them, "this anger you have here," lightly patting his heart, "does not make you the man I fell in love with. I understand, and I get it. But they are trying to be understanding to you and what you and Julia went through. I know the anger is hard to let go off. I still have my own at my ex-husband, it will eat you up inside if you let it fester. I don't want that not when we'll have another person to guide," Janus said, in a loving light. "Do you understand what I'm saying?"

"Yeah," Johnny uttered in a sigh.

"So how about next time you have something important you share it with your parents, hmm?" Janus spoke, seeing the muscles in his jaw clenching. "All I'm asking is to give them the chance."

"You're asking a lot," Johnny said, in a monotone voice.

"I know, but raising a baby is going to be hard work and given your condition we're going to need the help. I just want you and your parents to be on good terms for the baby," Janus replied, taking his hands into hers.

"Alright," Johnny grumbled. "I still don't like it," he pouted.

"I know, and you won't for some time. Yet a parent, a good one at least, puts the needs of their child before their own selves. Or that's what I read in my parenting book," Janus said, with a smile, trying to lift up his mood. "Maybe you'll want to read it with me?" she asked, with hope. She couldn't help but feel the corners of her lips lifting at his nod. "Now. How about we go have lunch?"

"Sure," Johnny agreed, feeling the tips of her fingers playing with his hair as he pulled her close.

"Haven't you already made every man here jealous?" Janus asked, with a knowing smirk.

"No harm in rubbing it in," Johnny said, matching her smirk.

"I wonder who's calling," Janus uttered aloud before braking their embrace to dig out her phone. "Hello? Oh, hey, Katherine, sorry didn't recognize your number."

"Yeah, sorry about that, calling on my company line. I was just wondering how Johnny was doing?"

"Oh, he's doing okay. A little touch and go there for about a minute but Johnny calmed himself down," Janus said, relating the events that brought them to the city's jailhouse.

"Oh, and how's Jared doing?" Janus could hear the hurt in Katherine's voice when John didn't tell her they would be going to see Jared that day.

"Fine, I think. We didn't talk much about his time in jail," Janus spoke as she and John walked to her SUV.

"What did the three of you talk about?"

"I'll let Johnny tell you that, Katherine?"

"Yes?"

"Have you had lunch today?" Janus asked, feeling John's eyes bore into her.

"No, haven't had the time to go out and pick something up."

"Then you text me your address and we'll all go have lunch," Janus said, with a warm smile.

"You really want me..."

"Of course, I do! You are Johnny's mom, and our baby's grandmother, it'd be wrong not to invite you," Janus stated as she walked around the front of her vehicle.

"Okay, I'll be ready."

"Katherine," hearing the little sniffle over the line, "you know Johnny loves you right?" Janus whispered as the sound of John's passenger door closed behind her.

"I know, but sometimes it's hard to see it."

"Totally understandable, he does show it in his own way. Give him time Katherine, took me two years of nagging for him to open up to me. When he did..."

"But he's open to you! Not me! And I'm his mother?!" Janus' heart went out to Katherine as she broke down crying.

"Katherine, calm down, I know Johnny's openness is important to you and Brandan. Yet he isn't going to if you push him into it. You have to let him come to you when he thinks it's time," Janus said, from her own years of trying to break through that shell of his. "You have to remember: he still blames you for Julia's death. So it might take more time than you think it will."

"I know," Katherine said, sadly. "I just want..."

"I would too if he was my son. Yet you know that may never happen," Janus said, trying not to break the woman's heart.

"Promise me that you'll take care of my boy."

"I swear, I'll do my best," Janus said, in a comforting voice.

The moment Janus pulled up to the curb in front of John's mother's work. She noted how John jumped out, held the door open for Katherine, who had the biggest smile on her lips at the sight of her son doing that for her. Insisting that Katherine take his seat up front while he got in the back.

"You look... lovely Janus, did you two stop by the house to change?" Katherine asked, buckling up.

"No... wore this to the jailhouse," Janus said, making sure it was safe before pulling away from the curb.

"Johnny, did you let her wear this... arousing dress to the jail?!" Katherine asked, peering around her seat.

"It was a special day," Johnny stated matter-of-factly.

"Oh?! Why was today special?" Her heart leapt in her chest when her son was looking right at her and not through her like he normally would have when she asked personal questions of him.

"Had to ask Jared something that only he could give permission for," Johnny said, plainly.

"Ask him what?" Katherine asked, knuckles were turning white due to the death grip she hand on her seat trying to pull it out of her stubborn son.

"If he would allow us to name the baby, Julia Sophia Masters," Johnny said, seeing dozens of emotions playing along his mother's eyes.

"Is that her..." Reaching out to her son when he nodded that it was indeed Julia's first and middle name, "oh baby, I wish you would have told me, I would have loved to have been there," feeing her body heat as John's hand slipped into hers, "so what did Jared say?" Katherine asked, hoping it was good news.

"That if the baby is a girl, he's okay with us naming her that," Johnny said, letting his mother in just a little bit. While it was true he could have waited until next month when Janus went in for her checkup and learn the sex of their child to ask Jared, yet he wanted Jared's permission long before then to ease his mind.

"I'm glad he agreed to it," Katherine said, sweetly. Her thumb brushed lightly along the back of John's fingers as she held his hand. "Johnny?"

"Hmm?"

"Can we talk more about this later tonight?" Katherine asked, eager to be in his life no matter how limited it was.

"Okay."

"Thank you sweetheart," Katherine spoke softly, squeezing his hand before turning back around in her seat.

"Johnny, how does K&W sound for lunch?" Janus asked, peering back at him in the rear view mirror.

"Sounds good," Johnny uttered, looking down at his stomach when it rumbled in agreement.

"You don't have a problem with that, do you?" Janus asked, peering over at Katherine as they sat at a red light who shook her head that she didn't.

"Johnny, come walk me to the door," Katherine said, once they had returned from their lunch. "Thank you for lunch, Janus. We have to do this again," she said, with a friendly smile.

"You're quite welcomed Katherine, although I wonder how your husband and other sons are going to take the news that Johnny's hanging out with two hot women?" Janus uttered with a coy smile.

"We'll just let their imaginations wander on that one," Katherine retorted with a humorous mirth. "Thank you, Johnny," she said, in a warm, caring voice as her hand slid into her son's as he helped her out of the SUV. Waving to Janus once the car door was closed before heading towards the entrance of her office. "Johnny, I know there are things in your life you don't trust me or your father to know. I know you have your reasons, reasons I can't fault you on. Yet please just let us in just a tiny bit, that's all I'm asking for, for now. It hurts me here," her fingertips lightly pressed on the area over her heart, "to know you trust Janus and Jared more than you do us. Again, something you have your reasons for not trusting us. I can't blame you for that, yet I don't know what to do when my own son, the child I carried to term, doesn't talk to me about the things on his mind," Katherine said, noting how John was listening intently as those green eyes of his centered on her. "I know I'm asking a lot of you right now, and I don't want to force you into anything. But can't you see how much it hurts me?" she asked, with quivering eyes.

"And what do you want me to do? Forget everything?!" Johnny asked, trying to keep his voice down.

"No honey," shaking her head, "I'm not asking you to forget anything. Just that when something as big as going to the jail just to ask Jared his permission, that you include me as well," Katherine said sweetly, longing to take him into her arms and just hold her son tightly to her bosom. However, given that they were standing in front of her place of work she couldn't do what she really wanted to do -- namely to kiss those sweet lips of his. "I don't like being left out of your life. It feels like you're pulling away from me, and it hurts me so much!" she stated, trying to hold back her tears.

"I see," Johnny mused, glancing out of the corner of his left eye. Noting how Janus was nodding along silently telling him to give them a chance. While he did like that she cared about him, yet he would like it if Janus wouldn't try to mend the distance between him and his parents. Nonetheless, maybe there was some truth to her words, honestly, John didn't rightly know rather or not that his mother's words could be believed. Not when he had his own trouble with dealing with what his own insane brain constantly bombarded his mind with.

"Can you at least think on it for me?" Katherine asked softly, lightly running her right hand down the length of John's left arm.

"I will, don't get your hopes up though," Johnny said, plainly.

"As long as I know you'll think about it, I can be happy with that," bring her son into a hug before she went back to work, "you two be safe going home, okay?" Katherine whispered in a motherly voice after placing a kiss on her son's forehead who nodded that they would be. "I'll see you at home," she said, in a loving light as her thumbs brushed along John's cheeks.

******



Brandan's ears perked at the sound of laughter emanating from his back yard once he walked through the front door of his home after a long day of work. Setting his briefcase down next to the wall, arching an eyebrow when he noted the backs of his older children standing out on the porch.

"Bill, Ray, what's going on?" Brandan asked, in a fatherly voice once he stepped outside.

"We're watching them dance," Ruth said, causing Brandan to look over at her.

"Dance?" Brandan asked, perplexed by what she meant. Then he heard the music, why he didn't hear it before he couldn't say.

"Johnny's dancing with Annie and Janus," Ray said, pointing towards them.

"Is he?!" Brandan asked, excitedly. Wondering if his youngest son was in one of his better moods. Granted those days were growing in number as the days went by now that John had told them the truth about what had happened to him in Raven Dale. How it warmed his heart to see that smile on John's lips as he lead Janus around the yard once he had stepped into the gap his other sons had made. His green eyes flickered down noting how none of them had shoes on.

"Dad?" Bill uttered wondering what his father planned on doing as he took off his dress shoes and stuffed his dress socks in them.

"What? A little dancing sounds nice don't you think?" Brandan asked, with a smile on his lips. Laying down his suit jacket on the railing, his toes wiggled in the grass once he stepped off the final step.

"Daddy!" Annie exclaimed at the sight of her father.

"May I have his dance?" Brandan asked, holding out his hand to his daughter.

"Certainly," Annie accepted with blushing cheeks. Her blue-green eyes followed Ray as he walked with a purpose towards John.

"Mind if I cut in li'l brother?" Ray asked, lightly tapping John's shoulder. Who looked at Janus who was wearing a seductive smile as she gazed at John before winking at him.

Turning his head when he felt a tapping on his shoulder. "My partner is indisposed at the moment, I find myself in need of a man that knows how to shake his hips," Wanda said, beaming that thousand watt smile of hers at John. Smirking at him when she moved his hand to her ass while she herself pressed her body against his. Her hazel eyes stared dreamily at John as he led her around their backyard like a pro. Thanking John for the dance once the song ended, placing a light kiss on his lips before Ruth took her spot.

"I want to thank you Johnny," Ruth uttered feeling the breeze tugging at her skirt as Johnny slow danced with her.

"Huh?"

"Bill's skills as a dancer has grown considerably thanks to you," Ruth stated with a warm smile. "You don't know how much that means to me, that when the day comes I can dance with my husband without the worry of him crushing my toes." Her skin heated at the sound of John's chuckle. "It's not often we hear you laugh Johnny. It's very nice to hear, I hope that someday this evil that's been inflicted upon you is sent back to the depths from once it spawned," Ruth said, in a caring voice.

"That's odd to hear coming from..."

"I know, I can't apologize enough for what I said. But it's true, I do hope that you'll be free from that evil someday. After all, I think you got two great people looking out for you," Ruth said, directing his gaze towards Annie and Janus. Shooting Bill a glare when Janus for the third time had to raise his hand back to her hip. While Janus might not put up a fuss when she or Wanda kissed or touched John, she didn't want John to get upset when his brother's don't listen to what Janus was silently telling them. Ruth knew the way Janus acted around John, that only told her one thing, that she was his, and his alone. A smile lifted the corners of her lips when she noted Katherine standing on the porch in awe as they all danced without a care. "Thank you for the dance, Johnny. But I think someone else needs you," Ruth stated after she gotten her own kiss in. "She's missed you greatly," she whispered before taking Brandan up on his offer for a dance.

"Johnny," her voice was light on the air, "what started all this?" Katherine asked, her eyes running over her family and future family members when John stood at the bottom of the stairs.

"Well," rubbing the back of his head, "Annie, Janus, and I were dancing out here, the rest just seemed to join in," Johnny said, trying to put his mistrust behind him like Janus and Annie had asked him to do. His eyes glanced down noting how his mother was slipping out of her flats.

"Would you mind if I..." Her heart leapt to her throat when John held out his hand to her waiting for her to take it. Feeling her cheeks heat as the pads of her fingers slid along the palm of his hand. "Thank you, baby," Katherine sighed happily into John's ear once he had pulled her close. "I know you've had a lot on your plate lately, with Janus moving in, the three of you getting ready to move out, the baby," resting her right cheek on her son's shoulder as they slow danced, "it's just felt like you cutting me out entirely," she said, feeling her body swaying with the music and how her son was leading her.

"You know you are my mother, right?"

"I know, I can't help how I feel, baby," Katherine said, snuggling closer. Feeling her core heating as she pressed her 32Ds into John's chest.

"And it's not like I'm moving across the country," Johnny stated knowing that was once his plan before he came to the realization that he would never be on his own. His mental illness and the seizures he now had had put a stop to his dream.

"It's good that you aren't," Katherine replied hugging her son tighter. It has been days since she's been this close to her son, and she was going to milk it for all it's worth. "I and I know your father would miss you very much if you did." A smirk rose the corner of his lips at the shocked look in his mother's eyes when he had sent her into a little spin before dipping her slightly.

"J-John," Katherine stammered in shock as her other sons along with Annie whistled at the move. "You should be more careful with an old woman."

"One: you aren't old. Two: methinks you protest too much," Johnny said, his green eyes glanced down to his mother's hardened nipples.

"I can't help that," feeling her face burning, "I am after all dancing with my baby boy," Katherine said, in a warm, loving, motherly tone. Biting her lip when Brandan cut in, it always made her feel so wanted when he would butt in with whomever she was dancing with at the time in their youths.

"I can't be the only one that dances with my girl," Brandan spoke repeating the words he had used in his youth back when they both were teenagers.

And so, the air of the backyard was filled with musical notes, the sounds of laughter and cheers. Bodies moving to the beat of the music. Grass blades flying through the air as songs grew quicker. Before long twilight began to set and fireflies began their own mating dance.

"Johnny, mind come helping me make dinner?" Katherine asked, her eyes falling on her son as Janus and Annie sandwiched him in.

"Okay," Johnny answered.

"You come back and keep your sister company when you're done," Annie whispered lustfully into John's ear.

Janus licked her lip when John looked back after she had squeezed his ass. A light flared in the depths of her eyes, a light of knowing that John was trying, trying because she had asked him to. Ever since the day she had shown up on his door step to tell him that she was carrying his child. She had seen how much John had changed since the day they parted at the lake. While the chances might have been too subtle to outsiders that didn't know John. She, however, could see it all and knew how much he has grown since then. Janus just hoped and prayed that nothing would set John back.

"Fetch a bowl from that cabinet, a large one." Katherine said, pointing to it once they entered the kitchen. She had always thought John would be with him, while she was sad that dream wasn't going to happen, she was happy that her son was moving forward. Trying to live his life while also trying to put the horrors behind him, even if that didn't include her. Would she miss her son? Extremely. Yet she could see how John has been since Janus moved in. If her son was happy then she was going to do everything in her power to help him succeed. "You're going to be on your own soon, you might want to learn how to cook for yourself, Annie, Janus, and the baby," Katherine said, noticing how John was listening intently. "Meatloaf is a good meal to learn for feeding a large group," she spoke, lightly running her hand down her son's arm. Sighing in her mind knowing this might be all John might be willing to give her. Still, she could take solace in the fact she wasn't losing her son.

"Will you teach me how you make your stew?"

John's voice snapped Katherine out of her melancholy wandering thoughts bringing her gaze up along John's back. Watching how the muscles of his back danced as he reached for the old porcelain bowl her great-grandmother had given her when she had started out in life. "Of course, honey. But it takes a long time to make," Katherine said, with a loving smile.
"How long?" Johnny asked, metaphorically offering his mother an open hand.

"A little over three hours," Katherine said truthfully, directing John to grab the breadcrumbs from the pantry and the other ingredients they would need. Making him cut the onions they would need while showing the spices you would use in it as she measured it all out. Her hand rubbed lightly along John's back as she watched over him while he mixed the ingredients.

"Mom?" John spoke breaking the silence.

"Hmm?" Katherine hummed as she molded the meat into the loaf.

"How was Dad when you told him you were pregnant?" Johnny asked, in an inquisitive voice.

"You're dad?" A warm smile rose the corner of lips. "Brandan shocked of course, given we were careful," Katherine said, carrying the pan towards the oven. Her blue eyes lit up in her silent thank you to John when he opened the door for her. "He was with me every step of the way. You should have seen the look on his face when he held you in his arms when you were horn," she stated, her left thumb softly brushed along John's cheek as her hand caressed it. "Oh, you meant when I first got pregnant, you should be more specific in your question," Katherine teased, lightly giggling when John arched an eyebrow in that questioning look of his.

Heat flooded her cheeks, her womanhood sparked to life with every brush of John's body when he helped her to wash up once the items that took the longest were cooking. Her tone carried a mirthful cadence as John talked to her, actually had a meaningful conversation with her, she wasn't saying there weren't times when she still had to pull the answers out of her son. How she loved it!

Katherine leaned on her elbow, staring dreamily at her son while their dinner simmered on the stove. Her mind flashed back to when her son was ten and the hours the two of them would spend just talking for hours on the couch. Yet now, now John was a grown man, while troubled, she found herself getting lost in the sound of her son's voice.

Their dinner was joyful, laughs and jokes were shared around. John's green eyes looked around the table, then down to his hands. Turning his head, looking down at how Annie and Janus covered their hands over his. Seeing the same look Julia once had when they had that rare moment alone. However, that joyful, vibrant conversation was interrupted by the shrill ring of the house line. The wood of his chair creaked and groaned as Brandan shifted in his seat before heading to answer it.

"Johnny!" Brandan called out. "It's for you," he said, once he had accepted the charges. Lightly patting John's back once he had handed the phone to his son before giving John the privacy that he needed.

"Hello?" Johnny, with a hint of confusion in his voice, spoke into the phone.

"Johnny?" Jared's voice came over the line.

"Hey, Jared!" All could hear the mirth in John's voice when he said those words. "This isn't our weekly call?! What's going on?"

"Johnny, I need a huge favor from you," Jared said, in all seriousness.

"Okay, what can I do?"

"I know you don't talk about what happened in that place, but I need you to tell it all to my lawyer."

"Why?" Johnny asked, instantly getting defense.

"My lawyer wants to try for a temporary insanity plea, and I know if she heard everything that went on there then... well don't want to jinx myself."

"All of it?"

"Yeah, unless you didn't tell me everything, Johnny?"

The ruffling of his hair filled his ears as his hand rubbed the back of his head. John did hold some of it back, namely the more gruesome events that happened in Raven Dale. John didn't think anyone would be able to understand what happened who wasn't there. "Do you think it will help?" Johnny asked, nervously.

"I think it would if it came from someone who was there and saw the horrors first hand."

"For you I'll do it," Johnny spoke, with a stern nod. "When do you need me to do it?"

"Tomorrow, if you're free."

"I have an appointment, but afterwards I can. Will two o'clock work?"

"Perfect! I appreciate this Johnny. I'll call her right now to have her email you their address."

"Okay. I'll email you once I talk to her." His finger lightly tapped on the casing of the phone wondering how he would get there.

"Johnny?" Her soft voice brought his gaze up. "What was that about?" Wanda asked, with the rest of his family looking on.

His eyes ran over her slightly curled, light brown hair, to her hazel eyes that held a genuine look of interest in them. Watching how her warm, lush lips curved in warm smile while her cheeks bloomed in a pink hue. A flash of memory flared in his mind what the feel of Wanda's 32B breasts felt like in his hands and how she whimpered and mewed.

"Jared needs me to speak with his lawyer," Johnny said, truthfully. Seeing the rest of his female family members sharing looks between them. A chill crept up his spine when a devious smile spread along Wanda's lips.

"Well, I'm free if you need a ride," Wanda cooed in a sensuous purr. Knowing it's been some time since the two of them had been together. While it took some time to learn some of John's little quirks, she did enjoy spending time with him. Plus, she knew once they were home they would be alone.

"You sure?"

"Mmmhmm," Wanda hummed. Slowly reaching out, her fingertips lightly touching John's chest. "I know how much Jared means to you; I'd be happy to help you Johnny. Now, let's finish dinner," she said, taking hold of his hand and gesturing towards the table.

******



The law office of Smith & Edwards, two pm...

              Wanda held John's hand as they waited for Jared's lawyer to fetch them. She had no idea what they were going to talk about, yet she could see how much it was weighing on John. "It's going to be okay Johnny, I'm here," Wanda whispered sweetly into his ear only to have John nod in response. "If it gets too much you tell me and we'll leave or take a break until you can continue."

"Why are you being so nice?" Johnny asked, his eyes cutting towards her.

"What?! I am nice," Wanda said, in a little pout. The corner of her lips lifted knowing he was only teasing her. She was so very happy that John felt comfortable enough with her to joke around with her. "Do you like the dress I wore?" she asked, trying to take his mind off what they were there for.

"It's very pretty," Johnny said, bashfully. Trying not to eye how the hem of her dress stopped just centimeters before her midthigh.

"I wore it for you, Johnny," Wanda whispered lustfully into his ear. "I'm not wearing any panties." Seeing his eye glancing over to her when she said that. Pulling her phone out of her handbag, quickly looking around to make sure the coast was clear before slipping it beneath her skirt. Spreading her legs, setting the flash on her camera, and snapping a picture of her naked cunt. "You hold on to this in case you need a distraction if it gets too hard for you," Wanda said, handing John her phone, the picture of her freshly shaven pussy on the screen. Her cunt tingled when she saw how the light played along her moistened lips. Knowing that wasn't the only thing that would be hard in that conference room.

"Mr. Masters," a young twenty something man called out to them, "please if you'll follow me, Mrs. Hicks is ready to see you now?" he said in a kind tone.

"I'll be right here," pointing to the chair across from Jared's lawyer, "if you need anything you just tell me, okay?" Wanda uttered in a loving tone, knowing how hard this was going to be for him. Placing a kiss on his cheek when John nodded.

"Thank you for agreeing to meet with me," Mrs. Hicks said, holding out her hand to John. Seeing something behind those green eyes of his. She has been on many criminal cases before so she knew pain when she saw it. "Your firsthand account of what transpired in that place will help Jared greatly," she said, as John shook her hand. "Jared has told me some of the accounts of what happened to his daughter, and I know this will be difficult due to the relationship you had with his daughter, Julia Anders," she could see the pain of loss in his eyes when she mentioned her name how it tugged at her heart knowing it would do the same with the jury, "so at any time you need a break you let me know, alright?"

"Okay," Johnny answered with a hint of sadness in his voice.

"I hope you don't mind the stenographer he's just here to officially record this meeting," Mrs. Hicks said, gesturing to the man to the right of her as they both took their seats. "Now before we begin I need to know everything, don't leave anything out."

"Everything? Are you sure you can handle the truth?" Johnny asked, in all seriousness.

"I assure you John... forgive me, Johnny," Mrs. Hicks corrected herself when she noted the look in his eyes. "Whatever you have to say I have heard it a thousand times if not more," she said, in a pleasant voice.

"No, I don't think you have," Johnny stated darkly.

"Let me be the judge of that," Mrs. Hicks replied with a warm smile as she opened her files to the questions she wanted to ask and knew the prosecutor would as well. "Now let's start at the beginning, shall we?" she spoke giving the man his cue to start recording their conversation. "Tell me what was your first impression of Raven Dale?"

"Hell on Earth."

"Why do you say that?" Mrs. Hicks asked, writing down his answer.               "Because the third day I was there an orderly raped me and every day after that," Johnny said, truthfully. Something he would never tell another person if it wasn't for the rape survivor meetings he had been attending and if Jared hadn't asked him.

"Really? But you were thirteen at the time?"

"And? That didn't matter to them, all they cared about was inflicting as much pain and torment as they could."

"I see," Mrs. Hicks muttered, "tell me about the rest of the patients in your wing were they too subjected to these nightly rapes?"

"Every single night," Johnny nodded.

"I know this next question will be hard for you but I must ask. Was Julia apart of it as well?"

"Y-yes," Johnny said, his voice trembled as a tear rolled down his cheek.

Mrs. Hicks' heart truly went out to him as she saw the sorrow in his eyes. If he was her son, she would be around that table in a heartbeat and taking him into her arms, to comfort him as much as he needed. Her eyes flickered over as the woman John arrived with rose from her seat and squatted by his side.

"Here, Johnny," Wanda said lightly, holding a Kleenex between her fingers. "Dry your eyes," she cooed gently rubbing his back. "Do you want to..." A flash of pride raced across her hazel eyes when John shook his head. "Sorry for interrupting," Wanda said, as she rose.

"Don't be," Mrs. Hicks replied waving off the statement. "Do you need a moment?" she asked once John had composed himself.

"No," shaking his head, "Julia's... our story needs to be told. It falls to me to tell it," Johnny said, somberly.

"We'll try to get through this as quickly and as painlessly as we can, alright?" Mrs. Hicks stated, while she truly felt for him yet her client was Jared and not John.

"They tortured the patients?!" Mrs. Hicks cut in when John was detailing how they would string him up and whip him with a clothes hanger and the electroshock treatments.

"Daily."

"Why wasn't the State informed of this?" Mrs. Hicks asked, unsure if he could answer.

"The one I saw was in on it due the kickbacks he was getting," Johnny answered, detailing the time he had seen Dr. Mott handing off an envelope to the man.

"Do you know this man's name?" Mrs. Hicks asked, with a fire in her eyes.

"No."

"If we get you a photo roster of the Health Department's employees, do you think you could pick the man out? One sec," Mrs. Hicks said, getting to her feet when John nodded. She wanted to get this man on the stand and have his life put under a microscope. No telling what else the man's crimes were. Closing the door behind her as she went to speak with one of the junior attorneys. "Sorry about the wait Johnny," she said, walking back into the room. Seeing how the woman he was with was whispering softly to him. She was happy to see that he had someone he could lean on. She could tell how difficult it was for him to speak about his experience to a totally stranger. "Now while we wait, shall we continue?"

Her pen dropped from her fingers, even the typing of the stenographer had ceased, she saw the look of shock and horror on the woman's face behind Johnny when he detailed the horrendous things that took place in Raven Dale. She might have seen some grotesque things in her years as a criminal lawyer, she was not prepared for what this boy who hasn't seen the age of nineteen was telling her. It would seem not even his female companion was aware of it as well.

"You wanted to know everything," Johnny said, at Mrs. Hicks' shocked and disbelieving look.

"Y..." Clearing her throat, "that's a lot to take in Johnny," Mrs. Hicks said, sympathetically.

"I have the scars to prove it."

"Will you be willing to show me and have them photographed to be used as evidence of the inhumane practices at Raven Dale?" Mrs. Hicks inquired, knowing if what he had just told her was shared with Jared the temporary insanity defense was a shoe in.

"Do you want my brain scan too?" Johnny asked, willing to do anything to help Jared.

"Brain scan? What do you mean?"

"Johnny has brain damage due to what was done to him, we were all there when his doctor showed us the MRI results," Wanda cut in, she couldn't believe her ears. How she just wanted to leap from her seat and take John into her arms and tell him that she was there for him. That she wasn't afraid of him or his illness, that she would always be there to talk to if he needed it.

"Is this true?" Mrs. Hicks asked, looking right at Johnny who nodded. "Would you give me permission to access your medical records?"

"And that will help Jared?" Johnny asked, in a confused tone.

"It will help to show the jury that Mr. Anders wasn't in the right frame of mind when he showed up at his ex-wife's home," Mrs. Hicks said, truthfully. "If we can get the evidence in front of the judge that is," she quickly added.

"If it's to help Jared, tell me what I need to do," Johnny stated with firm determination. Noting how Mrs. Hicks turned her head as the door opened.

"Ah, thank you," Mrs. Hicks spoke taking the binder from her subordinate. "Now Johnny," laying the binder down in front of him, "please take your time looking through these pictures, okay?" Silently watching John as he opened it up, noting how his eyes moved along the pages taking his time with each and every photo. Pondering how he could have survived that place and still be functional in public. She knew if it was her that went through all that she would be a raving mess. Wondering just what strength it took to endure the two years he was in that place.

"Him!" Johnny growled full of hate as his finger stabbed the man's picture.

"Are you sure that was the man?" Mrs. Hicks asked, seeing his finger resting on the picture of the assistant regional director of the Health Department.

"Very sure, I'll never forget one of Julie's rapist, ever!" Johnny hissed, his rage burning in his green eyes.

Leaning back in her chair, wondering just what she had stumbled into. This was not the case she was thinking it would turn into, she simply thought it was a double murder under great duress. Not this tale of corruption, torture, rape, and everything else they would find in the discovery phase. They had already traced the payments that Jared's ex-wife was receiving from Doctor Mott. It shouldn't be too hard to trace the same account to this public official. She knew she was going to have to get the DA involved if it truly led anywhere.

"Johnny, let's stop with the questions for a moment. Can I ask you a personal question?"

"Within reason," Johnny spoke with a guarded voice.

"Tell me what was Julia like when you were in there?" Mrs. Hicks asked, in a caring motherly voice.

"Beautiful. Smart. So very strong. I lost my best friend to that place. Every day she would always try to make me smile when we both were suffering in that Hell. The highlight of my day, if you could think something so pure could happen is such a place, was when we were in the courtyard just the two of us. In that little world of ours the only outlet we had from the nightmare we were both living, we had each other. I'd like to think she felt the same way, but I'll never get to ask her that," Johnny spoke, staring down at his lap as tear dangled from his nose. "Without her I don't know how I could have survived that place."

Leaning forward, placing her hand over his, "She must have been a very good friend to you if you still shed tears after all this time," Mrs. Hicks said, with a warm smile on her lips.

"She was the first person who understood me, the first girl I fell in love with," Johnny spoke, wiping away his fallen tears.

"I promise you; I'm going to try my best to get justice for her and you, you have my word," Mrs. Hicks said, with determination to see those who had survived and escaped the punishment they deserve were brought to justice for their crimes. "Now, I have only a few more questions then we'll take some photos of your scars if that would be alright with you?" she asked, not wishing to push him into anything that would make him break down.

"Okay," Johnny nodded.

"That's all the questions I have for you right now," Mrs. Hicks said, once their interview came to a close. Thanking the stenographer for coming in, nodding in understanding when he whispered he would get the transcript of their meeting to her as fast as he could. She had noted how the man's jaw had yet to unclench during the two hours it had taken to go through everything. Knowing that, like her, he was a parent and knew the man well enough to know he would do anything for his children, like she would. Closing the door and lowering the blinds and flipping on the extra set of lights overhead to make sure the pictures were very clear. "Johnny if you feel uncomfortable disrobing in front of me, I can leave and let your friend here take the photos. I don't want you to feel ashamed or feel that you have to do this. Just know you're helping build a very good case for Mr. Anders."

"I don't mind, not like I haven't been forcibly stripped before, at least there's no delousing powder being thrown in my face," Johnny said, getting to his feet. Having him stand in front of the eggshell white wall once John had stripped down to his underwear as she took picture after picture of his body and scars.

"I think I got all the pictures I need," Mrs. Hicks said, looking through them all.

"Umm... question."

"Yes, Johnny, what is it that you wish to ask?" Mrs. Hicks asked, peering up from her phone.

"How do I give you permission to look at my medical file?" Johnny asked, as he got dressed.

"Do you know the number of your doctor?" Seeing him nod, "Then all you have to do is call him and tell him to email me the file to this address," Mrs. Hicks said, holding her card out to him. She wasn't expecting him to pull out a phone, handing it to the woman beside him who unlocked it for him, and dialed the number. She thought he would at least give it a day, although she was pleased by his helpfulness.

"Hello Doc," Johnny said, in a friendly tone. "It's Johnny Masters."              "Hello Johnny, what can I do for you?"

"I need you to release my medical file to a Mrs. Hicks," Johnny said, telling his doctor where he was and the email address to send it too. Making sure the MRI scan was included as well.

"I certainly can do that for you Johnny, tell her she should have the file in an hour or two."
"Thank you."

"It's no problem Johnny." Handing the phone to Wanda once his call had ended. Seeing how she wanted to say something but held her tongue.

"He said you should have it in an hour or two," Johnny said, as he buttoned his shirt.

"I thank you for that Johnny, now I know you might not wish to, but I might have to put you on the stand to give depth to the statement you gave here today," Mrs. Hicks said, escorting them towards the front entrance.

"Whatever I can do to help," Johnny stated firmly, eager to help the man whose daughter had saved his life.

"I'll call your parents when and if the time comes to call you as a witness," Mrs. Hicks said, holding out her hand to him. Feeling the strength in it as John's own grasped hers. "You take care of yourself, Johnny."

"I'll do my best," Johnny said, with a nod.

******



"Johnny, you okay?" Wanda asked, noting how he was staring out into space as they sat at a red light on their way home.

"No, I'll never be okay," Johnny muttered low.

Reaching over, gently squeezing his hand, "Just know we'll always be here to help if you need anything, or you just need to talk," Wanda said, her thumb brushed lightly along the back of his hand. Knowing how Ray made her promise to watch out for his little brother to ensure that he wouldn't slip back into that depressed mood John's been in for so long. "Would you like to go see Julia?"

"Please?!" John replied with a quivering voice.

How it was breaking her heart to hear the pain, the sadness, the loneliness in his voice. Merging into the right hand lane, then taking the next right that would take him to Greenhills cemetery. The sun shone through the windshield as Wanda parked Rays car close to Julia's grave.

"I'll wait here, and give the two of you some privacy," Wanda said, in a warm, loving tone as she brushed her fingers through John's hair.

"Y-y-you don't have too," Johnny said, with a shaky voice.

"You want me to come along?" Wanda asked, for clarification to which John nodded. "Then I'd be happy to join the two of you." For the next thirty minutes she listened to John talk, joining in sometimes when it seemed right. Holding him when he started to break down. She had no idea he blamed himself so much for not being able to save her. She could have said something to him as she held him in her arms as he cried into her shoulder, but truly what could she say that would have any meaning to it? "Shh... it's okay Johnny, let it all out," Wanda said softly, gently rocking him. Wondering if Ray would mourn her like his brother mourned Julia if it was her in that grave. Questioning if Ruth had pondered that very same thing with Bill. What she had told John over a month ago was true, she was a tad jealous of Julia. It wasn't everyday she, or anyone else, met someone who still carried the torch they had for the person who'd passed away. Hearing her phone buzzing in her purse yet she ignored it, John was more important at the moment than whomever was calling. "You okay now?" Wanda inquired, once his tears had stopped falling and his body grew still.

"N-no," his voice broke, "but I have to continue," Johnny said, ominously.

The sun glinted off the tears that began to gather in her own eyes as she placed a kiss on his forehead. Brushing her thumbs below his eyes to wipe away his tears, "It's okay to cry, to mourn, to unburden yourself of this pain you have in your heart. You loved her, no one can ever take that away from you. I'm going to tell you something, something you might not like, but I don't want to keep secrets from you. You know I go home on the breaks to see my parents, right?"

"Yeah."

"Well, we all Skype all most every day. My family is very big into keeping in touch with everyone no matter how far away they are. My parents, who conferenced in my aunts, and uncles, with my grandparents siting with my folks. So when we all found out about Julia and what she meant to you. They saw something was bothering me, and I broke down crying."

"Why?" Johnny asked, confused.

"Because I told them she was raped and how you were the one who found her body, I didn't give them all the details," Wanda quickly said, seeing the hard look in his eyes. "I simply told them that after all this time you've been silently mourning her death with no one to lean on. That I couldn't understand how you could when you have so much going on in your head. That you've been so alone with this misery, how no one seems to understand your pain. It was my grandmother's voice that cut through my tears. Telling me her sister sounded so much like you, in the losing the person you loved the most. Before she died her sister was engaged to a solider who had been drafted into the Vietnam War. My grandmother said she loved that man so much no one could sway her heart when he was deployed. Then one month the letters stopped coming. Her sister wrote frantic letters trying to reach him. Yet a few weeks later, one day as she opened the door two men were standing at her stoop and she knew the love of her life was dead.

My grandmother had to rush over to her sister's apartment only to find her sister so distraught and inconsolable on her kitchen floor. It looked like she hadn't eaten in a few days or bathed for that matter. So she took her sister home with her, did her best to help her sister through the grief. In time she began to take care of herself again, started to leave the house on a daily basis to her job and with her friends. Yet my grandmother knew her sister well, she might wear a smile but underneath it was the sadness of the loss of her true love. That no one could ever take away and many tired, however, to her sister's thinking no one could ever take his place. She never dated again, she just couldn't put herself out there again and risk the same thing all over again," Wanda said, seeing the confused, questioning look in his eyes. "What I'm trying to say is don't close yourself off, I've seen how you look at Janus and Annie," watching his cheeks rapidly heat, "don't be like my great-aunt. Don't waste your years mourning when you know you have two great people who love you so much. I know it hurts them when you shut yourself up in your mind.

I know losing Julia was very hard for you, but don't you see there are people in your life, and namely in front of you, that care about you," Wanda uttered bashfully, feeling her own cheeks heat as she brushed a strand of her hair behind her ear. "I'm not saying open yourself up to everyone you meet, just those of us who've been here for you. I know they'll really appreciate it knowing that you're allowing them into a part of yourself that you gave to Julia. I know that will be very hard for you, given what happened between the two of you. Yet you know they will never intentionally hurt you," she said, running her hand down john's left arm.

"You sure?" Johnny whispered with his head bowed.

Lifting his chin, "Very sure Johnny," Wanda said, with a nod. "They're very lucky to have someone like you. I have never met someone like you who was so devoted to one person that you still mourn after so many years, but I hope, through us, we can help you see there's enough room in your heart to love someone else." Grabbing her purse as she rose off the ground. "Now how about we go home, hmm?" Wanda spoke holding out her hand to John. "Oh. You're mother called," she muttered once she checked to see who called a few minutes ago while they walked back to Ray's car.

"Wanda?! I tried calling but I got no answer," Katherine uttered when she answered her phone.

"Sorry about that, we were kind of busy then," Wanda replied watching John getting into the car.

"Is he okay?"

"I don't know, today's been hard I think, but he pulled through it without breaking down."

"Oh Johnny." Wanda heard her future mother-in-law whisper. "Where are the two of you now?"

"About to head home," Wanda answered as she stood in front of her car. "Johnny wanted to see Julia after his meeting with Jared's lawyer."

"I see, well you two be careful, tell Johnny his Dad will be picking up pizzas for dinner tonight, I should be home by five."

"I'll tell him," Wanda said, nodding against her phone. Knowing she and Johnny would be alone for three whole hours.

"Tell Johnny I love him, okay?"

"I will."

"And Wanda I want to know everything that he talked about," Katherine said, in a stern motherly voice.

"You sure, I don't want to know everything but it's stuck in my mind now," Wanda whispered shivering at how Johnny described things she had only seen in horror movies.

"Yes, everything, I need to know."

"Then you need to prepare yourself, it isn't going to be pretty," Wanda warned.

"I understand, but I need to know how to help my baby." With that they said their goodbyes. Seeing John nod when she told him about the pizzas his father would be picking up. Starting Ray's car and pointing it towards home.

******



Wanda led John into their home by his hand, smiling back at him as they walked along the walkway towards the front door. Her house key slid easily into the lock, meshing with the tumblers, allowing them both passage into the home as the front door effortlessly swung open on its henges.

"I know you're dealing with a lot right now Johnny," Wanda said, in a light and caring voice as the door closed behind them. "Let me help you take your mind off of things for a while, okay?"

"Why?" Johnny said, in a somber tone.

"Because you're going to be my family soon and I don't like to see you like this. So let me take care of you until Annie and Janus get here," Wanda spoke with sincerity. "I promise we won't do anything you don't want to do." Leading John towards the stairs, down the hallway to Annie's old room where they had turned the room into a private sanctuary for them so they wouldn't interfere with his relationship with Annie and Janus. Shutting the door once she led John into the room. Her fingertips ran along his shoulders as she walked around him. "I know you and Julia used to danced together in that horrible place. I'm hoping that you'll dance with me now, maybe it will distract your mind for a time," Wanda said sweetly, powering on Annie's iPod docking system which she had left along with most of her clothes in that room.

Her light brown hair swayed as the music kicked on. Rocking her hips to the beat trying to bring him out of that melancholy mood of his. Running her hands up his chest, brushing her mons Venus against his groin. Taking hold of his hands and lightly placing them on her hips. Easing John into feeling comfortable with her as they danced the minutes away. Smiling at him when John began to get into the groove. Mouthing along when Sixx Am's 'Life is beautiful' came over the player to show him while life had given him a very raw deal that there are those in this world, at least in their home, who would stand beside him to help him deal with the horrors he had faced all alone. Her hazel eyes stared into his, her lips neared his, her skin heated when John's hands slipped beneath the hem of her skirt as they came to rest on her hips. Her lips softly plucked at his feeling her arousal building, feeling the tips of his fingers moving along her skin to come to a rest on her ass. Slyly pulling out the tails of his shirt from his pants. While yes, she'll admit that cock of his was very tempting, yet this wasn't about her need to have it stuffing her cunt to the brim. This was to show him there are those who didn't use sex as a weapon. That it could be so sweet, so good, so pure if the two people in it cared about each other. His shirt fluttered to the floor once she slid it from his shoulders and down his arms.

Leading him backwards to the edge of the bed Ray and Bill had brought up from his room to exchange with Annie's. Pushing him lightly down onto it, reaching down taking hold of the hem of her dress. Pulling it up and over her head, noting how his green eyes ran down her naked body. Seeing them linger on her 32B breasts, noting how he leaned back as she rested her naked mound on his lap.

"Why are you doing this?" Johnny asked, as Wanda rested her arms on his shoulders while her fingertips lightly danced on his back.

"Because I want to make love to the strongest man I have ever known. You might be scarred, damaged, and twisted by what those fiends did to you and all the others," feeling John stiffen as she said those words, "yet through it all you survived, you might have changed from the boy you once were, in his place grew the man who has faced horrors no one should ever have to see. Yet, I know here," resting her hand over John's heart, "here is the only place they were never able to corrupt with their evil. I know this to be true because you still love Julia and I know you love Annie and Janus. You can't hide how you look at them, we all see it. I know if I was your girlfriend I would know wholeheartedly what an honor it would be to be the one who held your heart," Wanda said, the light of truth burned brightly in her eyes. "Ever since I've met you I've known one truth about you Johnny, while it might be hard to open, yet once it is, you love that person with all your being. It's why you took Julia's death so hard, and why you ran to Annie's rescue when you thought those boys at the lake where going to rape her," seeing that hard look in his eyes noting how he remembered that day, "because you love them so much you'd sacrifice your own wellbeing to ensure that we were safe from them. At first I was scared, I've never seen something like that... that look on your face," she said, lighting running her fingers down his left cheek.

"The look of a man who's seen so much that he was willing to go back into that horror just to protect his sister. After I got over it, I was so turned on, not one of my former boyfriends has done anything like you did. True, you did get... a little out of hand, but you weren't in your right mind at the time. I'm sure in your head you were back in that place, those screams that still haunt you when you heard our voices. I know it's hard for you, I get that, I really do," Wanda said, hearing music continue to play as they stared into each other's eyes. "So allow me this chance to be under your care. To know that these hands," reaching down, her hand covering his and bringing it up to her right breast, "the hands that have seen so much, yet so strong to hold on when I know how you just want to give into the weight that's on your shoulders. To feel their touch as I give you my body freely," Wanda whispered in want as she leaned forward. The smacking of their lips filled the air as her tongue teased his. Gooseflesh ran along her skin as John began to play with her right nipple. Feeling her nectar soaking into John's pants as she rocked her hips along his growing manhood. "So, may I?" Biting her lip when John cocked his head and looked at her oddly when she had asked him for permission to sleep with him.

"I don't want you to think I'm anything like those people. I will not take from you what those people did. Not ever!" Wanda said, in a forceful tone. "We'll go forward if you're willing. If not... okay, I'll admit I'll be very disappointed. I'm kind of addicted to your cock Johnny," she said, bashfully.

"Oh?"

"Mmm... I do like them big, not saying that to degrade your brother. I do love him and his cock. Yet I do miss being filled to the brim," Wanda said, heat flooded her cheeks when John's eyes searched her face. "May I please suck on it, and put in my very aroused pussy, that you can tell is so eager to have you back within it?"

"You sure this is what you want?" Johnny asked, in all seriousness.

"Of course it is, otherwise, I wouldn't be here sitting naked on your lap, Johnny," Wanda said, in a sweet and caring voice. "Yet if you don't I'll understand. No pressure Johnny, I know you've had a hard day today." A smile formed on her lips as John nodded. "Lift you're hips Johnny," she spoke when she knelt between John's legs. A rumbling purr escaped her lips when that hard cock of his snapped back and thumped against his stomach once she had freed it. Her hazel eyes stared up at him as Disturbed's 'The Light' played over the speakers as her head bobbed quickly along his hard pole. Loving how her lips molded around it as she pleasured that hard tube of man-meat. Doting her affection on that hard shaft as it glided along her tongue. She was going to show John that while, yes, she loved being fucked by it, that wasn't the reason she was doing this. Her tongue ran up the back of his cock, her nails skimmed along his hard length as she rose, she didn't want him cumming in her mouth. Not when she wanted to feel it striking the back of her womb. Pushing him lightly onto the bed, crawling along his body as AC/DC's 'Thunderstruck' began to play. Straddling his chest, rolling her body to the beat as those green eyes stared up at her. Rocking her hips, mimicking the actions she used when she was riding Ray. Shaking her head side to side to give Johnny a show all the while she felt her nectar dripping down on his chest in her arousal. The sliding of his body between her legs caused her to peer down. Sucking in a gasp when John's lips captured her labia.

"Oh, Johnny!" Wanda moaned lightly her fingers weaving through his hair. Feeling his tongue parting her labia and tracing along her vulva before circling around her clitoris. Tilting her head back, her thighs quaked as her body was on fire. The sunlight danced along her nipples; her breathing was deep enjoying the feel of his touch upon her hot little mound.

Tilting her head to the left, brushing her hair to the left as she smiled down at him once she had told him to scoot up further along the bed. Sucking hard on her lower lip as that mushroom top eased into her eager canal. Her ear's twitched as Gnarls Barkley's J2 cover of his song 'Crazy' began to play.

Feeling every inch of his manhood stretching her out as she lowered herself to the base of his root. Loving the slow beat of the song as she slowly began to rock her hips. It felt so right, so intimate as she peered down at Johnny. A satisfied smile formed on her lips watching his reaction as her folds tightened around his rod. Feeling her ass bounce with every glide, her fingertips pressed lightly on his chest. So very pleased that John would allow her to be this close to him. Her eyes went wide with shock and surprise when the song hit the two minute and twenty-five mark. Flashing John a coy smirk when the words 'Do you really think you're in control'. Her mouth widened; her fingers balled up the comforter as John sent that cock of his into the deepest part of the core of her heat. Her back arched off the bed, feeling his right arm wrapping around, the soft touch of his lips capturing her left breast as she came hard on his cock. Her wail thundered throughout the house. Feeling his tongue teasing her nipple while she succumbed to the bliss of her orgasm.

Sweat glistened along her skin, her breathing heavy against John's lips as she bounced on his rod as he sat on the back of his legs. Feeling his hands holding onto her ass, as that stout pole surged through her folds. Smelling her sex on the air, praying this would always be the case. Kissing John passionately, letting him know he wasn't alone, not anymore. Howling out in ecstasy as she felt his cum flooding her womb as she came along with him.

Wanda was in an orgasmic coma as she laid face down on the bed with a wide happy smile on her lips. She didn't know how long she had been laying there butt naked for all to see. All she knew was John was gone and Ruth was standing in the doorway. A wicked smile formed when she pointed her ass into the air hearing Ruth's feet scurrying along the floor. Her tongue curled out when she felt Ruth's tongue scooping out John's cum from her well satisfied cunt. They were soon joined by both Ray and Bill who were quickly undressing. Bringing Ray down, sinking into their kiss, praying that someday John could overcome what had been done to him. She didn't know if she should tell them everything she had heard, she knew she had to tell Katherine. His mother needed to know what truly had happened in that place. Hopefully, they could finally bring closure to that dark part of John's life. Ray sensed something was bothering her yet held his tongue until they could be alone.
******



Later that night...

"Johnny," Janus said sweetly, resting her head against the doorframe as she noted how John rested his back against the wall. Noting how how his thumb brushed lightly along the picture frame that held one of the photos of Julia that Jared had sent him before he was incarcerated. Her footsteps were light on the floor as she approached their bed. "How are you feeling?" Janus asked, lowering herself down beside him. Waiting for him, until he was ready to speak. She had learned that it wasn't wise to push him. John would speak of what's on his mind when the time was right. Turning her head when she heard the approaching of feet. A warm smile lifted her lips when Annie appeared in the doorway. She must've sense John's mood given how she tossed her bookbag into his desk chair, and her own questions soon were a thing on the wind.

"Johnny," Annie whispered softly, her touch was light on his right arm as she sat beside her brother. "Tell me what's wrong?"

"Nothing just something Wanda said to me," Johnny muttered, wondering if he could be like he was with Julia with his sister and Janus. Could he truly open himself up like again? Could he survive if something happened to them like what happened to Julia?

"Oh? What did she say?" Janus asked, snuggling closer to him.

"Something that I'm not sure if I can do again, I don't know if I'm strong enough."

"Strong enough for what?" Annie asked, confused.

"To open my heart again, like I was with Julia," John uttered softly, running the pads of his fingers down glass of the picture frame.

Janus saw Annie's eyes quivering at what he'd said, just like she knew hers were. She and Annie knew this was a very big step for John given his distrust of everyone who's a stranger to him. Yet she knew they had to be patient; knew they couldn't push him into the saying the words they both wanted to hear; they knew how he felt given the fact they could see it in his eyes.

"Johnny," scooting closer to her brother, "you don't have to say it now, take your time, and when you feel the time is right, and you truly feel ready, we'll be here. I know we both will be so happy to hear that you feel the same," Annie spoke in a loving tone as she placed a sweet kiss on John's right cheek.

"What if I'm not strong enough?"

"That's why you have us, and everyone else. So you don't have to be strong all the time. You're not in that place anymore, where you had to be strong, you're here, safe with us," Janus said, noting how his left eye glanced over at her. "The world might have let you down in the past, but we will never let you fall." Conveying the love she had for him into her words to show him that he was safe with them.

"But I do... I just don't know..."

"Shh," Annie cooed turning his chin towards her. "We know you do, yet you don't how to say the words when they did such horrible things to Julia. While I would love to hear the words coming from these lips," lightly brushing her index finger along John's lower lip, "I know it will take time. I've waited five years to be with you. I can wait a little longer, until you're ready to say, 'I love you'."

"Just because you can't say it now, doesn't mean we'll ever leave you; because we already know you do..." Looking towards the door when a knock came upon it only to find Ruth standing in the doorway.

"I'm sorry for interrupting the three of you. I was wondering if Johnny would come meet my sister," Ruth said, knowing he could relate to her younger sister who waited in the living room after she flown in to meet Bill and rest of his family.

"Me?"

"Mmmhmm," Ruth nodded. "I was hoping that you could help her deal with what was done to her. Give how you've been..."

"Oh. You sure?" Johnny asked, looking at Ruth oddly.

"Very sure, Johnny," Ruth answered truthfully. "That is if you're up to it."

"Give me a minute."

"Sure, Johnny, no rush," Ruth said, with a warm smile before slipping out the doorway.

Annie melted into the kiss John unexpectedly planted on her lips. Her hands lightly caressed his face as she poured her love into that embrace. Leaving her breathless when Janus filled her spot. Feeling her face heating when John looked back at them when he stood in the doorway. What happened next stilled both women's hearts.

"Annie, Janus, I do love you. I'm sorry I can't properly show it," Johnny spoke, leaving the two of them speechless on their bed. A genuine smile appeared on his lips when he heard the squeals emanating from his room and their words of 'Can you believe it?!', 'I know!', 'He loves us!'

"Johnny?!" Brandan was taken by surprise as his son hugged him out of the blue. A hug he might add that he hasn't felt from his son for a very long time.

"I'm sorry you were given a faulty son."

"You are not broken. You're my son, problems and all," Brandan whispered hugging his son tightly. Wondering what had gotten into his son as the doors to the den slid closed.

To Be Continued...
Unbelievable Pt. 09
A family helps to bring John out of the darkness.
Thanks to WAA01 and Killerarmyguy for the edits.

There's no sex in this if that's what you're after I suggest looking elsewhere.

*******

The pocket sliding doors of the den sounded in a thump as John closed them. Turning around, seeing how it was only Ruth and her sister in the room. Noting how the woman beside Ruth, whose body language screamed out 'Don't touch!', had hidden herself in oversized clothing.

"Give us the room," Johnny said, looking over at Ruth. He knew she would never understand what her sister went through. Even if she was drugged at the time. It was still a violation.

"You sure?" Ruth asked; her amber eyes glanced to him, then back to her younger sister.

"I'm sure," Johnny nodded. "You wouldn't understand."

"But you can?" the woman asked, peering intently at John.

"More than you know," Johnny said ominously.

"Listen to him, Yasmine," Ruth uttered in a plea as she placed a hand on her sister's forearm.

"Why? What could he know?!" Yasmine shouted.

"Because I was raped for two years to your one time," Johnny said darkly, narrowing his eyes at the woman. "So I know a lot more about being violated than you do. So don't assume, at all, that you think you know more about rape than I do."

"Johnny, I think I should stay, just in case you need me to calm you down," Ruth said, seeing that look in his eyes. The same look she had seen at the lake.

"Suit yourself," Johnny shrugged. "I'm gonna sit here," pointing to the love seat across from Yasmine, "so you don't feel threatened."

"I don't?!" Yasmine said, getting defensive.

"You do; your body language says so," Johnny said, lowering himself onto the seat.

"Why should I listen to anything you have to say?!"

"Sis, I asked Johnny here for a reason; he doesn't like talking about what those men did to him. This is a big step for him, do not fuck this up," Ruth warned in that older sisterly voice.

"Didn't you tell me he was just a crazy..."

"I think we're done here. If I want to be insulted, there are better places for that," Johnny said, getting up from his seat.

"Johnny, wait?!" Ruth said, surging from her seat. "Please, don't go; Yasmine is just being difficult. You know how it is. You, yourself, were like this. Just please talk to her, help her see there are places that can help her."

"Does she want to be helped?" Johnny asked with a pointed look. "It seems to me she doesn't. Seems like all she wants to do is be angry all the time. Understandable, I was too, still am," he admitted.

"Then tell her why you aren't the same boy I met when you were sixteen," Ruth said with pleading eyes.

"If I do that, I'd have to start from the beginning, and I don't think she can handle it," Johnny said, pointing at Yasmine.

"Try me, crazy boy," Yasmine sneered. Jumping in her seat when Ruth struck her upside the back of her head.

"You do not call Johnny that?!" Ruth growled, coming to John's defense.

"Y-you hit me," Yasmine stammered in shock.

"Damn right I did! I'll do it again if those words come out of your mouth," Ruth said bitterly. "Please, Johnny, retake your seat, and let's try this again," she said, looking over at him.

"You know this is so weird coming from you," Johnny said in a matter-of-fact manner.

"I know," her voice held the shame of her past actions, "yet I am getting better, am I not?" Ruth asked once John retook his seat.

"I'll give you that," Johnny agreed.

"Fine, I'll play along," Yasmine grumbled, thinking John had no idea what being raped felt like. "So, when did it happen?" Seeing her sister glare at her at the tone she had taken.

"The first day I was in Raven Dale and every day after that for two years," Johnny said coldly. "It's why I don't go by my given name. You might not remember what happened to you. I do not have that luxury. Every night, every day, every fucking second of my life. I hear his voice in my head. Smell his foul breath. The feel of his hands. The..." Stopping himself as his fist curled around his shorts. Feeling his anger bubbling to the surface. The urge to stick a fountain tip pin into the man's neck like Julia had done to her own rapist. "You were only raped once. I'm not saying this to disparage your ordeal. I'd never do that. But you have no idea what it's like to listen every night to the screams that haunt me. To the pleas, to the beatings, to every single fucked up thing those people did to us. For two fucking years! So you sit there playing the victim when there are far more people in this world that have and had it worse than you. You lash out at people that want to help you," Johnny said, gesturing to Ruth. "I get it," he spoke before Yasmine could utter a word. "Took me a long time to open up about it. Do you have any idea what it's like having grown men violate you over and over and over while you're chained to the ceiling in one night do you? No, you don't, and I pray you never do. So don't sit there and say I do not know what it's like to be raped. Have a train run on you for six hours, then get back to me, and we'll compare notes."

Ruth sat there in shock and wide-eyed. She never heard this from him before. She could even see her own sister shocked and revolted by what John was telling them.

"Yasmine!" Ruth called out as her sister raced from the room after John had been detailing the events of life in Raven Dale for the past thirty minutes.

"Ruth? Is everything alright?" Bill asked, stepping into the den, seeing how green in the gills Ruth was at the moment.

"I don't think she could handle the truth," Johnny said, peering over at his older brother.

"What truth?" Bill asked, confused.

"Everything," Johnny said vaguely.

"Define..." Turning around when he heard someone approaching.

"Hello, Bill," Yasmine said, still feeling queasy after hurling the contents of her stomach into the toilet bowl.

"Hello, Yasmine," Bill greeted, looking back at Ruth when that was the most polite greeting she's given him in the past year. Wondering just what was being discussed in his family's den.

"Give us the room, would ya? I'm not done yet," Johnny said, looking up at Bill.

"There's more?!" Yasmine and Ruth exclaimed in unison.

"All you've heard was what happened in the first month. I still have a year and eleven months to detail," Johnny said truthfully.

"The first month?!" Ruth muttered slack-jawed. "No wonder he was so angry! Hell, if it were me, I'd be a raving basket case?!" she spoke in her mind.

"Please, I believe you," Yasmine stammered, sitting down next to John on the loveseat. "I don't know if I can handle more," she said in defeat.

"I guess you can stay then," Johnny said, turning his attention back to Bill. "That is if Yasmine wants an audience for this."

"Bill knows. I'm okay with Bill."

"Get the door," Johnny said when Bill started to walk towards the couch that Ruth was sitting on. "Not everyone needs to hear this," he stated when his brother gave him a look.

"Okay, so what are we discussing?" Bill asked, taking a seat beside Ruth. Looking over at her as he felt her trembling at her light touch.

"Shh! We aren't, we're just observing," Ruth whispered when John turned his sole attention to her sister.

"Where was I," Johnny muttered, "ah, yes, that little fucking room," he seethed with hate. "Every night, I would wish that chain would snap so I could strangle the man with it?! How I just wanted to shove all those bastards into that room, slit their throats and drown in their blood. At least then Julia would still be alive, even if I wasn't. Yet... that isn't the case; no, that can never be the case. I must endure. I owe her that much even if I have to listen to her screams in my dreams every night." A single tear rolled down John's left cheek. Ignoring how Ruth kept Bill rooted when he started to get up. "Yet... that isn't the worse of it..."

"It's not?!" Yasmine muttered in shock. What she had heard so far was far, far worse than her one time. Sure, yes, she was violated, taken against her will. However, she was drugged and couldn't remember a thing. Not like what John was telling her of his experience.

"No. It's not. When they had their fun or one of the more sadistic ones was on shift at the time, they would join in. Not in the rape. They got off on my pain and fear as they would whip me with a metal coat hanger or a belt with metal studs on it while one of their pals was raping me repeatedly." Seeing Yasmine look at the other two, who nodded that they had seen the scars. Only to cause Yasmine to feel her stomach heaving once again as she bolted out of the room at the revulsion of how sick some people are that could do that to a thirteen-year-old boy.

******



"Can I hug you?" Yasmine asked, after an hour and a half of speaking of things that no one should speak of, yet the world is a cruel place, filled with equally cruel people. John Masters learned that the hard way.

"Normally, I'd say no, but okay," Johnny said, seeing the woman's understanding in her eyes.

"Sorry, I was a bitch earlier to you. You're right; I wouldn't understand what you went through," Yasmine whispered into his ear.

"We each have our own terrors that torment us," Johnny said, patting her back. "Ours just happens to be people that are alive but are better off buried somewhere no one will find them."

"I can totally get behind that," Yasmine nodded vehemently. "Would you mind if I came with you, Wednesday, just to see if finding one at home would be worth it?"

"Sure, it was hard for me too, but someone pushed me into it. Oddly, it did help some, I might never get over it, but I can stand to be touched a little bit more now," Johnny spoke, looking over at Janus, who had a rather bashful expression on her face when he did.

"Thank you, Johnny; I know this was tough for you," Ruth said, stepping up to his side. "I think this has helped Yasmine out a lot, knowing there are people who've gone through the same thing more or less." Seeing him nod as she said those words.

"Johnny?" Seeing the light playing along his black hair as he turned his gaze towards his mother. "It's time for your nighttime meds," Katherine uttered, standing before the doorway to the kitchen.

"I hope you sleep okay tonight," Yasmine said kindly.

"I will," Johnny answered as he walked towards his mother, who stretched her arm out to him.

"You okay, honey?" Katherine asked, noting the look in her son's eyes. Wondering what they had talked about in that room. Looking over at Bill, who was pale as a ghost and tight-lipped. Pondering on what could have been so horrific that would make him appear in such a manner.

"Bill, will you escort me back to my motel room?" Yasmine asked, looking over at her future brother-in-law.

"Of course," Bill replied with a stern nod. After what he had just heard, he wasn't going to let either of them out of his sight when they were around him. While he may never understand fully what had happened to his brother and Yasmine, seeing how he has never been raped before, he could at least make sure, as John's eldest brother, that nothing like that ever happened to his little brother again. Watching his mother's hair sway along her back as she led John into the kitchen. Following Ruth out the door, praying that he could find some way to help his brother. He owed it to John, or at least, that's what he thought.

"Johnny, is everything okay?" Janus asked, stepping into the kitchen, feeling Annie at her back.

"No, I'll never be okay; those people are still alive," Johnny said darkly as his mother laid his pill tray before him.

"Johnny, you can't mean that, can you?" Katherine asked in a concerned voice.

"If I had my way, they'd be buried neck-deep with honey poured over their heads and bullet ants unleashed upon them," Johnny spat in fury. "Then dug out and strung up and quartered like they were in the middle ages." Ignoring the horrified looks on their faces when he said those words. Spilling his nightly pills into the palm of his hand.

"John..."

"Not now, don't want to talk about it," Johnny mumbled before popping the pills into his mouth and taking a big swig of water, washing it all down. "Sorry," he spoke in a more softer tone, seeing his mother's blue eyes quivering. "It's just not something you can understand, Mom. The only one who can is in the room with us. I'm sure she feels the same way as I do towards her own attacker."

"You?!" Katherine turned her gaze towards Janus, who reluctantly nodded.

"Sorry, Janus, didn't mean to out you," Johnny said in an apologetic voice.

"It's okay, Johnny, you were only trying to make her understand that she couldn't understand what it really is like. No offense, Katherine," Janus said, casting John's mother a look of forgiveness if her words were hurtful.

"No, you're right. I can't understand what that was like; I'm sure it was as traumatic to you as it was to Johnny. But, Johnny, I would like to understand. If you'd let me," Katherine said sweetly, placing her hand lightly on John's upper right arm. Seeing that questioning look in his eyes when he glanced at her. "I just want to understand your pain, honey, that's all, and maybe try to help you overcome it."

"You saw Bill; if he couldn't handle the truth of what happened, do you think you can?" Johnny asked with a pointed look.

"I can't say, Johnny..." Catching her son as he fell forward, causing the glass he had been using to skitter across the surface of the island before falling off the ledge. Shattering as it struck the floor in a loud, crisp pop.

His mother's, Janus', Annie's voices were distant in his ears. His head throbbed like mad. White flashes of light strobed before his eyes. A numb feeling flooded his body as he collapsed onto the island counter. His green eyes were open, yet they saw nothing. Not the dripping of the single drop of water from the faucet. Not the twinkling of the stars one could see from the small window above the sink, nor could he see the frantic worry on his mother's face as her image played upon the surface of them. No. For you see, John's damaged mind had flung him into his past, a past he could no longer remember thanks to Dr. Mott if one could call the man a doctor.              

A loud, happy bark filled his mind as that forgotten memory flared to life. His little legs ran through the house at the sound of it with Anastasia (Annie's given name), hot on his heels as they raced down the stairs. They both skidded to a stop as they watched with wide, shocked, and happy, joyful eyes as Buster -- then a three-month-old puppy -- eagerly licked Brandan's face as he held that little ball of fur in his arms. Bill and Ray soon joined them; given how they were in the early stages of their teenage aloofness; they took their time in coming down.

"Boys, Annie, I want you to meet Buster," Katherine said with a wide smile on her lips at their children's happy faces as they peered up at them.

"Now we've talked about this, your mother and I think you all are ready for the responsibility of caring for a dog. So it will be your responsibility to see that he has plenty of food, water, and lots of walks out back; he has to be on a leash if you take him out front. We don't want him running away, now do we?" Brandan asked, peering down at his children as Buster never failed to keep that tongue licking away.

"Is he really ours, Dad?" John's eight-year-old voice filled his mind.

"He is John. Do you think you can help your brothers and sister in taking care of him?" Brandan asked, giving his son that fatherly stare.

"Mmmhmm!" John hummed loudly as he nodded his head vigorously.

"Set him down, honey, let the kids get to know Buster," Katherine said, placing a hand on her husband's left arm.

Another stabbing pain flared, taking his brain further as his mind pushed the memory forward in time. John was running around in the back with then a six-month-old Buster hot on his heels. Laughing without a care in the world. Only to be diverted as Anastasia ran past him, and the chase began anew. Her then ear-length raven hair flowed through the air as she giggled like mad as Buster playful nipped at her heels.

"Ow!" Annie hissed as she tripped over her own left foot and skinned her left knee.

"Anastasia?!" John hurried to his sister's side. "Are you alright?" he asked in a concerned brotherly voice. Seeing his sister shaking her head, trying not to cry. "Come on, let's go see Mom. She'll know what to do." Helping his sniffling sister up off the ground. Calling Buster to him as they neared the house. Hearing the jiggling of the nametag he had made in one of those vending machines at the local hardware store near his grandparents' home with his own allowance. "Mama?!" John's voice called out as Buster raced to his dog bed to rest after being worn out.

"What is it, John?" Katherine called back from upstairs.

"Anastasia is hurt; she's bleeding!" He heard the pounding of his mother's feet racing towards them.

"Don't scare me like that, John?!" A sigh of relief escaped her lips at the sight of her daughter's skinned knee. "You almost gave me a heart attack!" Katherine teased, giving John's nose a little wiggle. "Take your sister to the kitchen; I'll get the hydrogen peroxide, cotton balls, and a Band-Aid."

"'Kay!" John chirped, seeing his mother in her old, tattered clothes with her hair held back by a bandana which he knew she only wore when she was cleaning the house. Shouldering his sister's weight as she limped towards the kitchen. "Does it hurt?"

"Mmmhmm." Annie nodded as she lowered herself into the chair. Not seeing the shock in her eyes when John bent down and placed a kiss on top of her knee.

"John, what are you doing?" Katherine asked from the kitchen doorway.

"What you always do for me when I have an owie. Kiss it and make it better," turning his head to peer at his mother, "Did I do it wrong? Does it not feel better?" John asked, looking at his sister, not understanding why Anastasia's cheeks were so red when he did.

"You silly goose!" Katherine chuckled lightly, shaking her head. "Only mothers have that power." Posing herself like a superhero.

"I'm sorry, Anastasia, I tried," John said in a sad tone. Feeling the corners of his lips lifting as he felt the kiss on top of his head.

"That's what matters, my Li'l John is that you tried to make your sister feel better," Katherine said in a sweet, motherly voice.

Holding out his hand to his sister when he asked if she wanted to squeeze it when their mother applied the hydrogen peroxide to the wound on her knee. Seeing his sister nodding before her hand wrapped around his. Remembering the smile on his mother's lips as she worked to clean the wound and he stood there stalwartly like the Li'l John in the Robin Hood tale did when he first faced off against the man.

"See, that wasn't so bad, was it?" Katherine asked, a little proud that her daughter didn't cry out once during it. "Now you two go watch some cartoons while I finish cleaning," she directed, shooing her children off. She was taken aback when John abruptly hugged her as Anastasia left the room. Rocking her son gently, her hand lightly brushed along the back of his head as she held him close. "What was that for?"

"For being the best Mom in the world," John said with a wide toothy grin.

******



Heart rate monitors beeped in his ears. The sounds of the intercom played overhead. The irritating squeaks of sneakers on a newly waxed floor plucked at the cobwebs of his mind. His legs moved beneath the light blanket that covered him. The sound of the plastic mattress of the hospital bed echoed in the room.
"Johnny?!"

"Mama?" John muttered. His eyes slowly opened as he felt a hand stroking his hair.

"Yes, baby, I'm here, so is everyone," Katherine said, staring into her son's eyes. Seeing how the printout of the EEG was rolling out. Looking down when John placed his hand over her heart.

"Best Mom in the world," Johnny muttered. His hand fell away as he slipped back into his slumber.

Her hand shot to her mouth. Hiding her trembling lip at what her son just said to her. A phrase he hasn't spoken in five long years. Something that she was afraid she would never hear again. "Oh, my Li'l John, my sweet, sweet boy," Katherine whispered as she caressed her son's face. Peering over her right shoulder as Brandan placed a steadying hand on it.

"He's going to be out of it for a while. Let Janus and Annie stay with him; we both need rest." Brandan said as much as it hurt him to say it, he knew they were the most likely ones he would want to see the first thing he woke up.

"Then you go, I'm not leaving my baby, not ever again," Katherine said, shedding a tear as she turned her gaze back to her son.

"Then we'll take shifts; there's a free bed, me and Annie can sleep on it while Katherine keeps watch and switch off every two hours. That should give us all four hours of sleep," Janus said, getting to her feet, eyeing the free bed next to John's.

"Then you call us the first thing in the morning if he wakes up," Ruth said, coming to her side. She and Bill had franticly raced to the hospital when Ray had called them. Hearing Katherine crying over the line as he drove them towards the hospital. Telling them, John had another seizure, and he was unresponsive. "I don't have a class in the morning, so I can come and take over."

Nonetheless, while the Masters family and future family members were hashing out the details so that one of them was always with John. His mind had sent him back to the worst day of his life. The day that Buster died.

Recounting how his sister had pulled him behind the Mulberry tree. Planting the very first kiss he ever received upon his lips. Shock was evident on his young teenage face. Yet the silence in the air was deafening. That was when the loud cry of an animal tore at his mind. His head was turning so fast, franticly searching for Buster.

In the outside world, all grew still as John thrashed about in his sleep. Watching how his head turned to and fro in quick succession. How his hands tore at and bunched up the blanket as if something horrible was happening in his mind. Which it was, for at that moment, in his fractured memory, his screams of 'No, no, no!' Tormented him as the sight of Buster's bloody, broken body laid there unmoving.

"Buster!" John's voice cried out in his mind as Bill and Ray had to hold him back. "You can't be dead! You can't!" he screamed out. Trying to will his best friend back to life. Then something cold, something dark, something alien inside of his mind that had been lurking, waiting patiently for the right time to show itself, for the right factors to fall into place to make itself known. "You! You killed him! Why?! He never did anything to you!" In that state, as he clawed at the air to get to his mother, who stood there in shock and horror at the twistedness that lurked inside of his mind finally showed itself to the world, marred his face. He could feel his brothers' strength waning to hold him back. That twistedness grew in elation, knowing soon it would right a wrong. That the scales would be restored.

"John, I'm sorry, Buster came out of nowhere, it was an accident?! I swear I tried to stop, but it was too late." Katherine's apologetic voice filled his mind. Yet, to the thing he had become, it didn't matter. All that mattered was his friend was dead and lying at her feet.

"John, calm down," Ray grunted from behind him. "Bill, grab his legs."

"Let me go! She killed Buster! Don't you care!" John squirmed as they lifted him into the air.

"You stay here until you can calm down," Bill stated after they had deposited John onto his bed.

"You were never Buster's friends, were you?!" His voice took a very hard tone to it as he was fully immersed in his schizoaffective episode. His delusions that were clouding his mind were making him see his brothers as the enemy when in truth, they were just as torn up about Buster's death and John's sudden change of behavior.

"John, you don't know what you're saying," Bill said, waving off his statement.

"Maybe I should have chosen you. Yes. Yes. That sounds good. Buster will come back. He will; I know it. Wouldn't you like that, Bill? Wouldn't you like to help bring Buster back? I know I would." A maddening look was etched on John's face as he turned his gaze towards them. "Why don't you come close? No need to be shy. Just let me wrap my hands around your neck. It will all be better soon. I promise," John said in a deathly tone. Seeing Bill not as he was but the monster his delusion had made of his brother. John's insane laughter followed them out as they darted quickly out of his room.

Forty-five minutes had passed as John sat cross-legged on his bed waiting. Eagerly waiting for the monsters to return. All so he could return his beloved friend back to him. His insane mind whispered to him. Telling him that if he did, Buster would be good as new. John had no reason to doubt the voice. It sounded like a brilliant plan to him. He had to take a life to restore a life. It sounded quite logical to him. Even the voice thought so. So there he waited with two very, very sharp pencils resting on either side of him. Tilting his head, a wicked smile formed on his lips when he heard steps approaching as the heavy rain clouds unleashed their torrent onto the earth. A cruel, vile grin spread across his lips as his fingers wrapped around the pencils. His feet compressed his mattress as he squatted on it, waiting for the moment to spring into action. "Soon," he told himself, "soon Buster will be back. He's going to be so happy to see me!"

"John! What in the hell are you doing?!" Brandan roared as he barely caught his son's arms when his son leapt at him unexpectedly.

"Don't you see! They're monsters! Monsters have to die! Why are you stopping me?!" John bemoaned, struggling to free himself from his father's grasp.

"Hurry, Bill, he's like a bucking bronco," Brandan grunted, wondering where this strength was coming from. He saw the wildness of his son's eyes. It wasn't his son looking back at him. He knew that in an instant. "John, calm down. They aren't monsters; they're your brothers," he said, trying to instill reason into his son.

"Brothers?!" For a moment, that did register in John's brain, yet only for a moment. Nonetheless, that moment was all Brandan needed to pin John's arms to his side. Keeping those sharp objects in his hand from harming them or himself. "So... you're one of them, masquerading as my father. You wanted Buster dead too, didn't you?" John's voice was cold and alien as he stared hatefully at the thing that he couldn't overpower. At that moment, in his mind, he didn't see his father but a globous blob that had him ensnared. Knowing something had to be done. He had to find where these monsters had hidden his family and free them if he could. First, he had to find a way to deal with the foes before him. Yet, he needed help. He was just a little kid.

"John, what are you talking about? No one wanted Buster dead, no one. Don't you remember when we brought Buster home? Don't you remember how he wouldn't stop licking my face? If I was a monster, would Buster do that?" Brandan asked, trying to reach his son. He had no clue what was happening to John, yet he knew they weren't equipped to handle it. Watching how John looked to the left and to his right as if he was talking to someone.

"If you're not a monster, what's Buster's favorite toy after he has a bath?" John said, trying to throw the thing that believed he was his father off.

"That's a trick question since Buster rolls around on that old blanket to get himself dirty again."

"He knows," looking to his right, "what am I to do?" John asked the imaginary image to his left.

"I'm done," Bill stated

"Go! Tell your mother to call 911!" Brandan ordered. His muscles strained as that insane strength that surged through his son tried to lunged at Bill as he left the room. "You want to see Buster, right?" He knew this was wrong, so wrong, to lie to his own son. Yet he feared if he let go of John's arms, it would be him that would be stabbed with those pencils. "You know it was a joke, right? Your mother just took it a little too far. Buster's just fine. But you have to wait here so I can get him, alright?" Seeing that insane light in his son's eyes just brightening, thinking that Buster was indeed still alive and not buried in the backyard.

"It wasn't a very funny joke," John said darkly.

"I know; I thought so too. But he's alright," praying that his son could forgive him for this, "just let me go get him, okay, you stay right here."

"Okay," John nodded. Dropping the pencils, thinking Buster wouldn't want to see him with such things in his hands. However, the moment the door closed behind his father, so did the lock on his door, which had been reversed to keep him contained in his room. The moment he saw the door handle, John rushed to the door. His body bouncing off of it as it held true. "Deceiver! Monster! Murderer!" John screamed out, his fist pounding the door as he did until he was red in the face.

"See?! Only monsters deceive. They can't be trusted," the voice whispered in his delusional mind as John paced his room. Lightning crackled overhead, shaking the house; its blue-white light filled his room. Turning his head towards the window when his new friend, someone, that to his mind was being truthful to him, or at least that's what his mind thought of at the time. "Go. Buster is waiting."

"Huh?"

"He isn't dead. He's alive; they wanted to kill him. Hurry?!" John saw a dark figure standing at the edge of the grave site of where Buster was put to rest. Hurriedly taking off his shoes and socks. He didn't want them to hear that their prison couldn't keep him contained. He was going to save his friend! It didn't matter if it was pouring down rain, lightning striking a mile away. No. None of that mattered to John. All that mattered was saving Buster. His body became instantly soaked as he eased down his bedroom window when he stood on the porch's roof.

"I'm coming, Buster," John muttered in determination. Barely registering the fall after he had let go of the overhang of the roof. Ignoring the pain when he fell backward onto his ass. Causing the water that stood on the lawn to splash out from around him. Slowly inching out of the light that played through the window as those that appeared to be his parents, yet to his mind were actually monsters, were discussing something, what that was he couldn't say; nor did he care to know. Once he knew they didn't see him. Didn't realize that he had escaped their clutches. John raced to Buster's grave.

Water poured down his face. Globs of mud clung to his hands as he hurriedly dug with his hands to free Buster. Always muttering, 'I'm here, I'm here. Don't worry. I won't leave you.' An insane smile formed on his lips once he had uncovered Buster. To his mind, Buster was panting for air, not the lifeless body before him. "There you are," John said in a loving voice as he brushed his hand along Buster's head.

He didn't know how long he sat there on the back of his legs, holding Buster's dead body to him. It took all five of them to pry Buster's dead, wet, bloody body from his arms as he thrashed wildly in his brothers' arms once they had separated the two of them...

John bolted to a sitting position in his hospital bed. Pulling off the electrodes on his forehead as he did. A maddening look appeared in his eyes as he stared down at his hands. Not seeing them clean but covered in blood. Buster's and Julia's. The blood of his two only friends in the world. Blood that will never come off. Not seeing how Annie held Janus back when she knew he wasn't in his right mind.

"Johnny," Bill took a step forward while Brandan and Ray kept Wanda and Ruth out of arms reach. "Johnny, do you know where you are?" he asked, being the only one that's had any professional experience, albeit in a classroom setting, it was still more than anyone else had; and he was determined to reach his brother. Wherever he was in his mind at the time. Taking a dry swallow as his brother turned his gaze towards him. He could tell that John was on the verge of an episode. "Mom, get a nurse, lots of them," Bill warned.

"Is the monster afraid of Li'l John? Come closer," a very creepy smile formed on his lips as his former persona surfaced, "come on, I'm just a little boy, surely you can't be afraid of me?!"

"Johnny, honey, you're not yourself; come back to me," Janus pleaded from the foot of his bed. Seeing the blank look on his face when he peered at her. "Remember, Johnny, you aren't that little anymore. You aren't in that place. You're safe here with us. We aren't the monsters you're seeing." Praying that her voice was reaching him. Praying that he wouldn't be thrown back into a ward. She knew if that happened, she would lose John forever.

"I... what... you're confusing me!" Johnny grumbled. He wasn't about to be deceived, not again!

"John, can you hear me, my Lil John?" Katherine's voice was sweet and soft once she had returned. Buying the nurses time to get the restraints in case John became violent.

"Mama?" John's voice changed its cadence as he turned his gaze towards her.

"Yes, baby, I'm right here," Katherine said, slowly approaching his bedside. "You had another seizure. You're in the hospital."

"I am?" Johnny muttered, confused.

"Yes, honey," Katherine nodded. "Your mind is playing tricks on you. No one here is a monster, not even you. You're just special. But you need help right now. These people are going to help you, so you don't hurt yourself or anyone else," she said, gesturing to the nurses as they poured into the room. "Will you be my good Li'l John for me?"

"Please, Johnny, it's just for right now," Annie pleaded as she held Janus against her. "Can you cooperate with them for us?"

"Anastasia?" John muttered, blinking his eyes a few times, causing the delusion to dispel from his sight.

"Yes, Johnny, it's me. We've been here the whole time," Annie said. Her heart fluttered when he used her given name.

"You've grown," Johnny said, still in the mindset of five years ago.

"As did you," Annie retorted with a smile. Keeping his attention on her as the doctor injected John with a sedative. "Be a good little brother and let them help you."

"Help me how?!" Johnny growled, struggling the best that he could with the nurses, yet there wasn't much he could do in his weakened state.

"So you can rest and sleep this episode off."

"Johnny, please, don't fight them, can you do that for me? I don't want them taking you away from us," Janus said, placing her hand over their baby that was growing healthy in her womb.

"Right. No fighting," Johnny muttered as her words finally breached his confused mind. His green eyes ran up and down Janus' body as the memories, he had acquired after his return home flooded his mind. "You shouldn't see me like this," he uttered low as he watched the nursed shackling him to the bed rails.

"I take you any day of the week with the good and the bad," Janus said firmly, resting her hand on John's right shin.

"Johnny, do you know where you are?" Bill asked once again.

"Oregon." Johnny retorted in a smartass tone.

"I meant specifically where you are at the moment."

"Oregon, in a hospital, better?" Johnny replied combatively.

"Can I ask what brought your episode out?" Bill asked, noting how all the others were listening intently as John tugged on the restraints.

"A memory."

"You remembered something?!" Katherine and Brandan asked in unison. "Can you tell us what memory it was?" Shaking his head, John wasn't ready to talk about it.

"It was when Buster died, wasn't it?" Bill asked, remembering the only time he called them monsters was on that day. He didn't realize it then, moreover, understood what was happening to John at that moment. Now. Now, he did, and he knew that was the first time John experienced his very first episode. "I'm sorry, Johnny, I know how much he meant to you," he said, laying a hand on his brother's leg when John nodded. Yet John's eyes weren't on him but on Annie.

"What?!" Annie asked, blushing underneath his gaze.

"I remember," Johnny said, laying back on the bed as he felt the drug starting to kick in.

"You remember what, Johnny?" Annie asked, curious as was everyone else in the room when he said those words.

"How you got that scar on your left knee," Johnny stated in a matter-of-fact manner. Turning his head when his mother's hand flew to her mouth.

"Johnny, what exactly do you remember?" Annie asked, stepping towards the foot of his bed

"Buster, you, me, out in the backyard, playing. You fell. I went to check on you. Mom came running down the steps..." Giving his mother a quick glance, comparing her past self to her present one. "She said: I almost gave her a heart attack." Seeing Bill propping up their mother as Katherine's knees gave out. Her eyes were quivering. Filled with emotions too numerous to name as John continued on.

"What happened next, Johnny?" Annie urged him on. She had to know if it was a real memory or something his mind was falsifying. So far, it had held true.

"I took you to the kitchen. I kissed your knee. But I don't think it worked. You were still hurting," Johnny said truthfully.

Everyone looked to Annie and Katherine, wondering if what he had said was true or not. John could see the hope in their eyes.

"Oh, Johnny, you do remember," Annie said with tears in her blue-green eyes. "I'm so happy that you do."

"But to do so, I become this," Johnny said, rattling the shackles against the railings. "But it's for the best. Best that you aren't hurt because of me," he spoke, his eyes squarely on Janus. That was the last thing he ever wanted to do, was hurt her or their baby. "Sorry, I thought you were monsters," Johnny uttered, turning his gaze to his family. "I know who the real monsters are now."

"Johnny, son, I know that day was hard, especially what came after it. I know we didn't handle it as well as we should have, yet we didn't..."

"I know; you think I understand myself?" Johnny asked, cutting his father off. "I might resent you for what you did; I don't blame you for trying to help. Even if that help put me through a Hell you can't even imagine," he said darkly. "I'm going to sleep now," yawning loudly, "Mom?" Johnny mumbled as he closed his eyes.

"Yes, baby, what is it?" Katherine asked with a trembling voice.

"Take Janus home, will you?"

"Johnny?!" Janus said, not eager to be separated from him at this critical time.

"It's not good for the baby, her worrying about me. Will you do that for me?" Johnny inquired, opening his eyes a fraction of an inch.

"Of course, Johnny, but don't you want her to stay with you?" Katherine asked, casting Janus a glance.

"I do; however, her sleeping here will put too much stress on her. She needs to be comfortable," Johnny said, remembering what he read in Janus' pregnancy book. "Plus, she takes care of me; I have to take care of her, too." Not seeing how red Janus' face lit up when he said that. "One more thing." The room grew silent as they all waited for him to continue.
"Johnny?" Katherine called sweetly to him, thinking he had fallen asleep. Which was true when he smacked his lips as her voice roused him.

"You, only you, can call me Li'l John," Johnny muttered before falling under the drug's influence.

Bill held his mother close as she broke down in tears. Not tears of sadness, but of joy, joy that finally, after all this time, she could utter that name again. A name that she had given him as she held him in her arms for the very first time after he was born. A name that held so many wonderful memories of the boy that Raven Dale had taken away from her. A name of a son that she has hoped and prayed still lived inside of the man that walked out of that nightmare.

"I'm going to be here the first thing in the morning, and you won't be sending me away," Janus whispered as she leaned over the left side of his bed. Planting a kiss upon his lips, which even in his sleep got a smile out of him.

"Come on, honey, let's get you home," Brandan uttered low in a caring voice. Lightly rubbing his hand along Katherine's left arm as he hugged her close. Noting how she hadn't let go of their son's hand when he told her she could resume calling him that name.

"My Li'l John, my sweet baby, we'll be back. You sleep tight. I'll see you at lunch tomorrow," Katherine said, sniffling slightly as she spoke those words. "He's coming back to us." Her voice was muffled as she buried her face in her husband's chest.

"I hope so; you're not the only one that misses our little boy," Brandan whispered into his wife's hair.

"I know you do," Katherine peered up, knowing while yes, she was so overjoyed that she got another glimpse of her son, the son that was taken from them. She knew it was a fleeting thing. That in a day or two, his brain chemistry would return to normal, and the bridge these seizures gave them would be closed once again. "Come on, let's go home," she said lightly, kissing her husband's lips. "Janus, I know you want to stay, I do too, but I'm going to follow Johnny's request."

"I know, I wasn't going to fight you. I know he was only looking after our health," Janus said, brushing her hand through John's black hair. She loved that he looked out for their wellbeing even when he was dealing with his own demons.

"We'll be back; you just rest," Annie said sweetly; her fingertips slid off of the tips of his toes as she followed everyone out.

******



The next morning...

Yasmine arrived at the Masters home a little before eight that morning. She was concerned about John. Even though they had only met yesterday and she was indeed a bitch to him before he had shown her that while, yes, what happened to her was horrible, yet it wasn't anywhere near as horrific as what John had gone through for two years. She wanted to come over and keep him company if he would let her. She didn't disparage him for keeping people at a distance. John had a very good reason for doing so, at least that's what she thought.

"Sis?!" Ruth muttered, rubbing the sleep from her eyes. It had been a very hard night for all of them.

"Hey, sorry, I really didn't mean to wake you or anyone else up. I know you all probably got back very late last night. I just thought I'd come and keep Johnny entertained while I'm in town," Yasmine said, patting her satchel that contained her sketch pads, her tablet with her software that allowed her to format and edit her comic panels, pens, colored pencils, and everything else an artist would need.

"Huh?" Unsure if she heard her sister correctly, given her groggy state. "You came here for Johnny?"

"I did," Yasmine nodded. "Is he up?"

"No, Johnny didn't come home last night. They're keeping him there for an additional forty-eight hours," Ruth said truthfully, letting her sister in.

"Oh, are you going to see him?" Yasmine asked, watching her sister shut the door behind her.

"No, Annie and Janus are going first thing. I'm going to take the afternoon shift, so Johnny has someone to talk to given his dislike of hospitals," Ruth said, suppressing her yawn.

"Ah, could you ask if I could tag along with them?" Yasmine inquired, noting how her sister was eyeing her.

"Why?" Ruth asked, growing suspicious of her sister's actions.

"I know I came off wrong yesterday, but Johnny and I share something that no one here can understand. Plus, he's going to be my brother-in-law soon, or soonish, whenever you two can finally pick a date," Yasmine said, shooting her sister a knowing smile. "So we have to stick together," she uttered with a firm nod.

"I see," Ruth mused. It had been a while since she had seen her sister like this. "Let me go see if they're up and ask."

Yasmine looked down as her sister took hold of her hand and led her towards the bedroom that Annie and Janus shared with John. She wondered how they could even fit everyone in that house, given the number of people living in it.

"Relax, Annie and Janus are good people. Plus, if you want to see Johnny, you'll have to get their approval first," Ruth said as they walked down the hall.

"He has two girlfriends?!"

"No, Annie is his sister; she's protective of him. Janus, although, is his girlfriend," Ruth said, peering over her shoulder.

"Then why are they staying in the same room?" Yasmine asked, confused.

"Because last night was a trying night. Annie wanted to make sure nothing happened to Janus or their baby."

"Their baby?! I thought she and John..."

"Get your mind out of the gutter," Ruth chuckled softly, "the baby is Johnny's. Janus and Annie don't have that kind of relationship," she lied. Her sister didn't need to know the full extent of what went on in that house. She wasn't about to bring trouble down upon them should Yasmine freak out if she ever learned of the truth about the Masters family. Little did Ruth know that Yasmine held her own secret that she kept hidden from them, not even Ruth or her other family members knew off. "Annie, Janus, are you awake?" Ruth knocked softly on their bedroom door. Hearing someone approaching, the sound of the handle being turned

"Ruth?! I didn't expect you to be up," Annie said after opening the door a quarter of the way.

"I wouldn't be, but someone had to drop by so early in the morning," Ruth teased, gesturing to her sister.

"Oh? Who's this?" Annie asked even though she knew who it was, yet they hadn't been introduced yet.

"This is my sister, Yasmine; she would like to ask a favor of you and Janus," Ruth said, stepping out of the way, allowing Annie to get a better view of her.

Annie ran her blue-green eyes down the slightly younger version of Ruth. While their eyes were the same color, only Yasmine's hair was a tad darker shade of blonde than Ruth's was. Who, also had a slightly larger bust than her sister did, or that could be because of their height difference. Annie couldn't tell, given the bulky shirt Yasmine wore. "And what kind of favor could it be, so early in the morning?" Annie asked, standing in the nightshirt she had worn to bed while she heard Janus sliding clothes hangers along the railing of the closet behind her.

"I am sorry for the early hour, but I couldn't stay in my motel room... alone. So I thought I could come keep Johnny company for the day, I know he had to go to the hospital last night, and I'm not trying to step on anyone's toes here. It's just I think he and I connected yesterday," Yasmine said, speaking rapidly like she always did when she was nervous. "So, I was hoping that I could come along with you all to see him in the hospital."

"Oh? You think you and my brother connected?" Annie asked with a pointed look.

"Annie?" Janus' voice rang out from behind her. "There's no need for that kind of tone. I'm sure she's inferring to what she and Johnny went through. So be a dear and do let the girl in so I can get a look at her."

"She isn't after Johnny, Annie," Ruth whispered into Annie's ear once her sister entered their room before her. "She's just trying to be his friend..."

"We'll see," Annie grumbled. "Janus, I'll be ready to go in ten minutes," she said before heading off to her old room, where she still stored her clothes, given the lack of space in John's.

"Hello, you must be Johnny's girlfriend; I'm Yasmine," she greeted, holding out her hand to her.

"I am," Janus said with a warm smile on her lips.

"Don't take this the wrong way, but aren't you a little too old to be his girlfriend?" Yasmine asked. When Ruth informed her of Janus as his girlfriend, she had pictured someone within his age range.

"None taken; we get that a lot when Johnny and I are out in public. Namely shopping for the baby," Janus cooed sweetly down at her growing belly. Knowing that any day now, they would learn the sex of their child. She so hoped it was a girl, not that she wouldn't be thrilled if it was a boy; however, Johnny was betting on a girl, and she didn't want to disappoint him. Even though that wasn't possible given how it was the father of the child that determined the sex of the child. Still, John needed something good in his life, minus her and Annie. "So you want to visit Johnny?"

"Yes, as long as I wouldn't be interfering," Yasmine said, noticing a very peculiar graphic novel on John's desk titled: 'Family Secrets.'

"While I'm not against it, per se, yet it might not be a good time right now, given his episode last night."

"Oh," Yasmine uttered sadly.

"If you can follow my rules, which is for your safety. Since I have no idea who we will be greeted by, will it be Johnny or the madness that lurks within? I can't say," Janus said, shrugging her shoulders. "If you can do that, I have no problem with you coming along," she spoke, buttoning her shirt as she stood in front of Yasmine. Feeling her 32D breasts slightly more plump than they were days before. Wondering if she should go bra shopping after they leave the hospital for when her breasts increase in size once she starts to produce milk. Hearing the strands of her blonde hair brushing against her back

"He's really that dangerous?" Yasmine asked, looking between the two of them.

"Sis, the first time I saw it, it scared the bejeezus out of me. So when she says he can be dangerous, heed her words," Ruth said in all seriousness.

"I understand," Yasmine nodded, all the while trying not to eye that graphic novel. Wondering why it was there and why he would be reading such a thing?

"Then let me get dressed, and we'll head out, okay?"

"Right, sorry, please don't rush on my account," Yasmine said in an apologetic voice as she backed out of the room.

"You listen to what they say, okay, don't get Johnny too worked up. He isn't in his right mind right now, not after his seizure," Ruth said when she and Yasmine stood at the foot of the stairs.

"I promise, sis, I'll be on my best behavior," Yasmine nodded. "You heading back to bed?"

"Of course, you interrupted my beauty sleep," Ruth joked, pulling her sister in for a hug. "I'm happy you're starting to come out of that shell," she whispered in a sisterly voice into Yasmine's ear.

"One day at a time," Yasmine replied lightly, patting her sister's back.

"Go faster, you stupid thing," Annie hissed at her tablet as the download she was watching slowed down to a trickle as she walked down the stairs.

"Is something wrong?" Yasmine asked, standing there patiently, waiting.

"Just this torrent I'm using to download comics from so Johnny can have something to read isn't going as fast as I would like," Annie sighed when she was trying to download the entirety of: Spawn, Witchblade, Gen13. Bloodstrike, Surpreme, The Darkness, The Maxx, Youngblood, Shadowhawk, Cyberforce, Savage Dragon, Wolverine, X-Men, X-Factor, Green Lantern, Superman, and a few dozen others at the same time.

"Wow, he reads all these?" Yasmine whistled once she peeked at the screen of Annie's tablet. "Well, if it isn't done when we leave, you can use my hotspot to download the rest," she said, offering up her data plan at the cost of earning their goodwill.

"Thanks, I'll probably have to take you up on that. Would you like a cup of coffee before we head out?" Annie inquired, gesturing to the kitchen.

"Sure, I've been aching for a good cup," Yasmine said with a smile and a nod. "Don't you just love how it warms your hands on a cold day," she uttered, making light conversation with Annie as they waited for Janus. Glancing up when Annie snapped the two lids onto the traveling cups she had filled and mixed with half and half and sugar while her hands were wrapped around her own traveling cup.

"I do, especially after a long walk across campus," Annie said, flashing Yasmine a smile.

"Are we ready?" Janus asked, appearing in the doorway of the kitchen.

"Yep, and here I made you a coffee," Annie said, holding it out to her.

"You have my thanks," Janus said, thanking Annie for the forethought.

"Finally!" Annie muttered once the last torrent file reached a hundred percent the moment they walked out the front door.

"I bet he's just going to love all those comics," Yasmine stated, casting Annie a smile.

"He should; he has most of them in his room; I just hope the ones he doesn't have he will like."

"I'm sure he will Annie, you did get them for him, so he'll enjoy them all the more," Janus said, pulling Annie into her side as they walked towards her SUV.

"I take it Johnny's really into comics?" Yasmine asked, sliding into the back seat once Janus had unlocked her vehicle.

"He is, it's his way of escaping the world and his mind," Annie said, slipping her tablet into her bag.

"I can understand that," Yasmine mused, taking a sip of her coffee as Janus started the engine.

"So, Yasmine, what do you do back home?" Janus asked, making small talk as she pulled away from the curb.

"Self-employed."

******



It was ten till nine when all three of them walked into John's hospital room as he was in the middle of flipping through channels with a scowl on his lips. Tossing the remote aside in frustration when he couldn't find anything good to watch.

"Johnny..." They saw how his face lit up at the sight of them and then confusion when he noted Yasmine.

"Please tell me you're here to spring me from this... boredom," Johnny grumbled, looking at the shackles in irritation.

"Johnny, the doctors want to keep you here for another day because of the way you were acting last night," Annie said, closing the distance to test the waters. To ensure it was safe for the other two to draw near.

"Right, like doctors know what's best, but maybe they're right... this time. As long as they don't go fettling around with my head," Johnny stated in a firm tone.

"We won't let that happen, Johnny," Janus said, walking along the right side of his bed while Annie stood on the left. "Are you up for a kiss?"

"If you don't, then I'll be mad; you don't want to see me when I'm mad," Johnny said, imagining himself transforming into the Hulk as his smile rose the corners of his lips. His thumb brushed along the back of Janus' hand when she slipped hers into his as their lips embraced one another's. "How are you? How's the baby?" he asked after taking a few seconds to savor her taste on his lips.

"We're fine, baby," Janus said in a loving tone.

"How are you feeling?" Annie asked, slipping her own hand into his left, lightly rubbing her right down his forearm, given she couldn't do what she really wanted to do at that moment with Yasmine there.

"Like I got hit by a truck. But it will pass like it did last time. So... hello, why are you here?" Johnny asked, peering around his sister to gaze at Yasmine.

"I wanted to see how you were doing and to keep you company if you want it. If not, I can go; I know you..."

"No, you're okay, you can stay if you want. Just didn't think you'd want to be seen hanging out with the crazy boy," Johnny said, repeating the words he had heard Ruth utter many a time.

"Fuck what they think; if they think they're better than you, then that just shows me they're weaker than you are. Because we both know they wouldn't last a week with what you went through," Yasmine said firmly, crossing her arms along with nodding in conformation of what she had just said.

"Okay, I think I like her," Johnny said, peering up at his sister with a smile.

"I'm glad to hear you do, Johnny. We are going to be brother and sister soon. Would it be okay if I came closer?" Yasmine asked, seeing John nod that she could. "Can I ask what's a seizure like?"

"Like the ones I have or just in general?" Johnny inquired for clarification.

"Like the ones you have?" She spoke as she rested her hands on the footboard of his bed.

"Hmm..." Johnny hummed, giving it some thought. "Like being trapped in a waking nightmare in your mind without knowing what's going on around you."

"What do you mean?"

"All sensory input is blocked, so I can't see, smell, touch, hear anything when it happens. I'm trapped in my head. Not a place even I want to be stuck in," Johnny muttered in a dark tone.

"I can understand that," Yasmine nodded. "I just hope I wasn't the cause of your seizure because of what we spoke about yesterday."

"No, you weren't, I have brain damage, so you're off the hook. For now," Johnny said ominously, putting on his best evil grin that he could at the moment.

"Brain damage?! How?!" Yasmine gasped in shock.

"Happens when a sadistic asshole passes four hundred volts through your grey matter for ten minutes at a time," Johnny intoned as shadows played across his face as the sounds of the keys of the orderlies jingled when they bounced against their thighs as they dragged him towards that torture chamber. The sound of his bare feet slapping against the floor as he tried to wiggle free. Their cruel laughter burned in his blood. His muscles tensed as he remembered how the very first jolt of electricity felt as it passed through him. Also, how his piss ran down the table. Glancing up when Annie and Janus squeezed his hands when they sensed that he was slipping into a foul mood.

"They are in prison, right? Right?!" Yasmine asked, looking between the three of them.

"A few. Most are dead," Johnny said with a cruel, satisfied smile on his lips. "Those that aren't soon will be if I get my way," he stated with determination. He wasn't about to let one of Julia's rapists walk free a moment longer. Even if it meant he had to put the man in the ground himself.

"Good. Pigs and they are pigs because no decent human being does that to another," Yasmine said, earning her a nod of support from John.

"Hey, come here," Johnny whispered, looking up at Janus.

"What is it, Johnny?" Janus uttered low as she leaned down.

"Can you like undo these things so I can go pee? I promise you can put them right back on."

"I can't do that; you know I can't. But I'll get the bottle for you," turning her gaze towards Annie and Yasmine, "give us a minute, will you?"

"We'll just be right outside," Annie said, not enjoying the smirk she saw in Janus' eyes, knowing she would be the only one touching John like that while in the hospital.

"How often have you been thinking of this, hmm?" Janus cooed as she held his manhood as he filled the bottle.

"The peeing, the shackles, or your hand on my cock," Johnny asked, with a flirtatious smile.

"The last one," Janus replied, matching his smile.

"The moment I woke up, or are you asking in all the years I've known you?"

"Oh, did you stroke this thing to me when you were a boy?" Janus asked in a husky voice. Giving John's root a few shakes before setting the bottle aside.

"I plead the 5th."

"I was so worried, Johnny," Janus sighed, pressing her forehead against his while her hand aroused that branch of his. She didn't care if they were in a hospital; she was going to get the father of her child off and be damned to those that stood in her way. "We're going to keep searching for a way to treat these seizures in a better way," she uttered, feeling John growing in her hand as she continued to stroke him off. She knew it wasn't the best blow job she's ever given to him, yet she knew he needed relief, and she wasn't about to deprive him of what she could give him. Plus if she was honest with herself, which she was, she would have admitted she just wanted John's first load of the day. "Let me dump this out, and I'll get the other two." Picking up the urine bottle and sashaying towards the room's bathroom. Noting the look that Annie was giving her when she walked out of it when they reentered the room upon hearing the flushing of the toilet. Maybe she shouldn't have had a gloating look in her eyes, yet she couldn't help it. It was just too much fun teasing Annie.
"So, I got to ask, what's up with the bag? Do you like to cosplay as Indiana Jones?" Johnny inquired, his green eyes falling on it.

"Oh, this, this has all my artist supplies. Thought I could sketch you," Yasmine said, patting her bag. Not hiding her bemused smile at what he had just said.

"Me? You want to sketch me?!"

"Mmmhmm," Yasmine nodded. "Also... I was hoping we could talk some more, only if you're up for it. I don't want to pressure you."

"Do you need to talk?" Johnny asked, knowing what she was inferring.

"A little," Yasmine said shyly; also, she had to know why he had that comic on his desk.

"Okay, we can talk... later," Johnny answered after a few moments of deep thought.

"Of course, and thank you," Yasmine said in a bashful tone.

"No problem. If I get out of here tomorrow, do you want to go with me?" Johnny asked, knowing she knew what he was speaking of.

"I'll... give it a try," Yasmine said after a moment's hesitation.

"Annie knows the time; she takes me to it. She's a good listener," Johnny said, praising his sister, who blushed as he did.

"Johnny," her voice drew his attention to her, "I got you some comics so you won't be bored too much," Annie stated, watching how his eyes lit up at that.

"Really?"

"Mmmhmm," Annie nodded with a wide smile on her lips.

"Where are they?" Looking around for them, he could have sworn she didn't have any in her hands when she first entered his room.

"They're right here, Johnny," Annie said, pulling out her tablet along with the charger, seeing the confusion in his eyes as she did. "I download a ton of them, so you'll have lots to read while you're in here." Showing him how to power it on and where to find the files she had extracted from the RAR files that they had come in.

"Oh, that's a lot... You got the Watchmen?!"

"I did," Annie nodded, seeing the elation on his face as he peered up at her.

"How did you know I wanted to read that series?"

"Because you've watched that movie like a hundred times," Annie said, knowing how she could repeat every single line of the movie given the number of times she had overheard him watching it.

"Come here, closer, closer," Johnny cooed as Annie bent down. Feeling the heat flooding her cheek as he placed a kiss on it. "Thank you, Anastasia."

"You're welcome, Johnny," Annie replied with glistening eyes. This was the first time he had ever used her given name without having his seizure bringing it out. Noting how his eyes sparkled as he scanned down the other files in the folder she had placed them all in.

"Johnny..."

"Right, sorry," Johnny apologized and powered down the tablet and set it on his lap. "So any word on the house?"

"Signing the papers the end of this week, have three construction companies coming out to give your father and me a quote on the price of the work for the extension," Janus said, noting how John hung onto every word.

"The baby stuff is still being delivered Thursday, right?"

"It is, you'll help set it up, won't you?" Janus asked, smiling down at him when he nodded.

As they talked, he noted how Yasmine had her sketch book out. Her eyes flicking up every so often, then her hand would continue its frantic pace over the paper. Until sadly, Annie and Janus had to leave in order to get home before those men arrived, along with Annie having to head off to her afternoon class, leaving him alone with Yasmine.

"So... you wanted to talk," Johnny said once he was sure they were well enough away so as not to overhear. Noting how she got up, set her pad on the seat of the chair, and picked the whole thing up, and carried it over to his bedside.

"Sorry, didn't feel like speaking from all the way over there, and given what I have to say, I rather not stand if you don't mind," Yasmine stated, setting her chair down by the side of his bed.

"Not like I can stop you," Johnny uttered, tugging on his shackles, causing the railing of the bed to wobble slightly.

"Can I ask you a very serious question?" Yasmine asked; her tone had a curious feel to it.

"Shoot."

"Why do you have the 'Family Secrets' graphic novel in your room?"

"You been in my room?" John's voice grew hard. He didn't like anyone that he didn't know well around his things.

"Only after Janus invited me in," Yasmine said, trying to still his anger she could see rising.

"Oh. Okay, if she let you in, I can't say too much about it then," Johnny said in defeat. "Why do you want to know?"

"Why did you get it?"

"I didn't per se; at first, I wasn't all that into what they were doing. Yet, the sex witch angle, as odd as it was, was intriguing. Plus, the author of it kind of reminds me of Todd McFarlane before he quit drawing Spawn." Arching an eyebrow as Yasmine's eyes lit up, and a wide smile lifted the corners of her lips. It was a peculiar expression, at least to his mind.

"So you like how that person drew that graphic novel?" Yasmine asked, knowing if she revealed this secret to him, then she knew John wouldn't tell a soul. That's just the feeling she got from him.

"Oh yeah, the other two novels of his are just as good as that one. I hadn't seen a hair of his skill dropping..."

"Hers," Yasmine corrected.

"Huh?" Johnny uttered as he stared at her in confusion.

"I'm Damien Sol," Yasmine said, sitting proudly in her chair.

"Come again?!"

"I'm the one that draws and writes those graphic novels that it appears you enjoy," Yasmine said, still seeing the disbelief in his eyes.

"You're fucking with me, right?" Johnny spoke, wondering why she would draw those kinds of graphic novels given what she had went through.

"I swear I am not. Here, I don't normally do this, not with something I'm working on. But I want you to believe me," Yasmine said, pulling out the sketch pad that had the mock ups panel for the next 'Porn Star Family' graphic novel she has been working on.

"No way?!" Johnny said in shock as he stared down at that penciled drawing of Ira. He knew this style of drawing from anywhere given the numerous times he had read, alongside his mother and sister, the ones he had.

"Yes, way," Yasmine said, smiling down at him. "Go on, you can look through it, just don't touch the sketches."

"Wish I could draw like this; you got talent. Can I ask, why?"

"Why, what?" Yasmine asked, arching an eyebrow. She had been ready for this question to pop up.

"Why draw incest?" Johnny inquired, handing the pad back to her.

"Well... long story," stuffing her pad back into her bag when she retook her seat and pulling out the one she was doodling in that she hoped if John gave his approval to make a new comic out of, "after what happened, I got real dark, and it showed in my work," Yasmine said, seeing John nod in understanding. "My therapist that my parents back home forced me to go to showed her how dark, how evil they were. Tried to get me to find some other, more healthy way to express my emotions..." Peering up when she heard John snort.

"Yeah, I barely listen to my own. I know where you're coming from."

"I mean, sure they're helpful sometimes, but mostly they just muck up the works, you know what I mean?" Yasmine replied, flashing John a smile.

"I totally do."

"I don't remember how it turned into full-on incest. But well... it's paying the bills. Plus, I'm kind of fascinated with it."

"Huh?" Johnny spoke, raising an eyebrow. "Care to explain?"

"I mean, just a little over a hundred years ago, it suddenly became taboo?! Why? What for? Before the 1900s, when the first incest laws went into place, it was a complete and normal thing to do. Nobility has done it for countless centuries. Not counting those families so far removed, say out in the plains when the first settlers started to make their homesteads. Do you think there was an abundance of wives or husbands? I don't. Not when, at the time, say traveling twenty miles took the better part of a day by horse. So I don't think a whole lot of dating was happening as we know it today. While I might not ever experience it. At least not right now, being with a man like that makes my..."

"I understand," Johnny said, nodding in support when he saw her shiver.

"Can I ask, how long have you and Janus been going out?"

"A few months. Known her since I was ten, although I can't remember anything that early without landing up in here," Johnny stated, gesturing to his surroundings.

"Why? I'm not trying to be nosy, just curious," Yasmine quickly said when John gave her that look.

"The damage in my brain is blocking my access to that part of my long-term memory, or that's what my doctor says. Anything after that, I have no problem remembering," Johnny said; a look of sadness filled his eyes as he dropped his chin. "Can you do something for me?"

"Sure, Johnny, what is it?"

"Can you put on the Counting Crows 'A Long December' for me?" Johnny asked, as his eyes glistened as he peered at her.

"Okay," Yasmine said, drawing out the word. She had no idea why he wanted to hear that song. Yet, she could see something was happening in his mind.

As the intro of the song filled the room, John turned his head, peering out the window. Seeing Julia's image playing along the glass. The way she would smile at him. To how she would look at him. Not as some freak or some weird thing that was meant to be hidden away. No. That was never in her eyes whenever they were together. Even in that Hell, that nightmare that would never end, even now, after all these years, he was still there in his mind; she was the only light that kept him rooted. The image of the courtyard soon found its way onto its surface. He could still see that smiling face of hers. "Johnny..."

"Don't... don't touch me right now, please," Johnny said when Yasmine started to reach towards him, as his hot tears fell onto his lap. How he hated himself. How weak he felt. How pathetic he was for allowing it all to happen. Although, in truth, John could never have stopped it. That didn't mean he wouldn't hate himself because he wasn't strong enough.

"Johnny, why would you want me to play a song that you know would make you upset?" Yasmine asked, drying his eyes for him; when he nodded, it would be okay, given how he couldn't at the moment.

"I lost someone in that Hell. Someone that meant a great deal to me," Johnny whispered, tugging hard on his shackles to vent his anger, his sadness, his grief onto. Causing Yasmine to jump back in startlement.

"Would it happen to be this Julia you spoke of yesterday?" Yasmine inquired, seeing John nod.

"I didn't mean to frighten you. I just hate myself. Hate those men for what they did to us. What that so-called doctor did, and all the misery and pain he inflicted upon us."

"Why would you hate yourself?" Yasmine asked, trying to understand.

"Because I loved her, and I was powerless to stop it," Johnny said, hanging his head in shame.

"Johnny, you know it isn't..."

"I know, but that doesn't change how I feel," Johnny uttered, cutting her off.

"I'd like to know more about her if you'd mind sharing Julia with me," Yasmine said, retaking her seat. Flipping her pad to a clean page sketching out what Julia appeared to him as, as John detailed their time together. Then the room grew somber as they reached the day Julia killed herself.

"I don't blame her for taking her own life," Johnny said sadly after describing how he had found her in the courtyard. "If I could have, I probably would have joined her, but they..."

"You don't mean that do you, Johnny?" Bill cut in, making his and Ruth's presence known. He didn't want to eavesdrop, yet he didn't want to interrupt his brother either when he was finally talking to someone about his pain. He knew that was the only way to truly heal from it.

"Yeah, I would have," Johnny stated coldly. "Been listening long, I take it?" Eyeing his brother as they neared.

"Please, Johnny, we didn't mean to, yet we didn't want to interrupt either," Ruth said, trying to placate his temper.

"Uh-huh," Johnny mumbled as his icy exterior grew.

"Johnny?"

"Yeah?" Turning his head to look at Yasmine.

"Would you like to see what I've drawn while I've been here?" Yasmine asked, trying to break the tension she had felt forming.

"Sure." Noticing how she had purposely blocked his view of his brother as she handed him her sketch pad.

His jaw muscles clenched as he opened it. Seeing the front entrance of Raven Dale staring up at him. Knowing she must have looked it up given the detail of the drawing. If he could, he would have torn it off and wiped his ass with it. However, he couldn't do that. Nevertheless, a cruel, sadistic smile formed on his lips when he noted how she depicted the staff of that vile place on the next page. Then his head snapped up, his eyes bored into her as his own image peered up at him. "Me?! Why?"

"I have an idea, but it will have to wait till later when we can speak alone," Yasmine stated, seeing that hard look in his eyes.

"We can give you two some privacy if you two still need to talk," Bill said from behind Yasmine. Hating that he was the one that caused his brother's mood to shift. Wondering when they would ever get back to like it once was.

"If you don't mind, I promise it won't be long," Yasmine uttered when she turned to look at Bill and her sister.

"No problem, sis, I'm glad you're opening up to someone," Ruth said, smiling at her, lightly placing her hand on Bill's left arm. Giving him that silent signal to let them have the room for a few more moments.

"Explain, and it better be good," Johnny spoke once the door to his hospital room closed, narrowing his eyes dangerously.

"I was thinking, if you'd let me, I'd like to tell yours and Julia's story," Yasmine said, retaking her seat.

"Why?"

"Because people need to know that this happened, that this vile act happened here, in the States, that if it can happen here, then it can happen anywhere?!"

"But why us? There're other patients that were in there with us. Why exactly the two of us?" Johnny asked, feeling his heart racing. Unsure if he could put his dark history out there for all to see.

"Because yours and her story needs to be told. So that maybe it will help to put her memory to rest and bring those that profited and/or partook in those evil acts sees what a prison cell looks like. Of course, I wouldn't use yours or her names; I'll just put a disclaimer on it stating that it's based on a true story and that names have been changed to protect the innocent."

Johnny eyed her, unsure what she was suggesting could actually be done. Could her graphic novel actually bring awareness to the horrors that happened at Raven Dale? Would anyone truly believe it? If they did, what could possibly come out of it? These questions John rightly didn't have an answer to. Yet, she was right. Julia's story, not for his sake, so that people would know she was a human being. That she existed! That she was someone's daughter, that there were those that loved and still loved her. That had suffered the most horrendous of horrors that anyone could possibly imagine.

"But to do so, I'll need to know everything, I mean everything that went on there," Yasmine said, seeing how his mind was deep in thought.

"You sure you can handle it? You couldn't handle me describing what a month of their rapes was like. Can you truly handle the true horror that went on there?" Johnny asked with a very pointed look.

"Hey, I'm not saying I won't puke my guts out. But if you work with me, then I'm going to see this through to the end," Yasmine said, her eyes were set in determination.

"You promise me that if I do this, that there won't be any sugar coating on your part. If the world is going to hear, or read in this case, about what truly happened at Raven Dale. Then I need to know, I need your absolute assurances that our tale will be told as I remember it," Johnny stated, setting his foot down, metaphorically speaking.

"That's the great thing about being a self-published artist like myself. I can do whatever I want within reason, depending on who picks up the artwork. But... if we label it as graphic horror, then I doubt we'd run into too much trouble given what the content will be about. So... what do you say?"

"Personally, I'd tell you to go fuck yourself. But..." Blowing out a breath, "this isn't about me; this is about us. You promise me that mine and Julia's names will not appear anywhere in that comic?"

"You have my word," Yasmine nodded sternly. She wasn't about to break it either.

"When do you want to do this?" Johnny asked, looking right at her.

"No time like the present," Yasmine said, trying to put a light spin on what would be a very gloomy atmosphere.

"Then you might want to call Bill back in here," Johnny said, knowing it was going to take him to a very, very dark place. A place he might not be able to come out of on his own. The motor of the bed hummed as he raised the head portion to a comfortable position. If he was going to recount what had happened, he didn't want to be disturbed by muscle strain sitting up for that long. His eyes followed his brother and Ruth as they walked back into the room. "Sit, and listen, that's all you have to do," Johnny cut off his brother as Bill started to speak.

"I can do that, Johnny," Bill said with a nod. Arching an eyebrow when Yasmine pulled out her phone and pointed it at John.

"Are you recording?" Johnny asked, peering at Yasmine's phone.

"Mmmhmm," Yasmine hummed, "whenever you're ready."

"My name is Johnathan Evan Masters; what you are about to hear is the true account of my two years while I was institutionalized in Raven Dale sanitarium," he said, speaking his full given name for the first time in five years. Noting how his brother's brow was raised when he uttered those words. "Let me tell you about what truly happened behind those closed doors that people seem to willfully ignore."

******



"What's going on in here?" Katherine asked, noting the very pale, very sickly faces, except for John, when she arrived later in the afternoon so she could stay with John for the evening until Brandan arrived.

"Telling them a story," Johnny said darkly.

"What kind of story could it be that makes them appear to be green in the gills?" Katherine inquired as she moved towards the side of his bed.

"A true story," Johnny said in a matter-of-fact tone. "We just only covered a fraction of it. I had to stop, given." Pointing at his brother and Ruth, who appeared to be on the verge of losing their lunches. "Got to admit you hung in there," he said, peering at Yasmine.

"I have to, not saying I won't be hurling up my lunch afterward, but I had to make sure you weren't interrupted," Yasmine said, feeling how unsettled her stomach was. Also noting how John's mother was eyeing the two of them. "But I think I'm at my limit for today," she uttered, stuffing her phone into her satchel.

"Hey, you get a reprieve from it, I do not," Johnny stated in a cold tone.

"I know, I didn't mean for it to sound..."

"It's fine; I think you two should show her back to her motel room," Johnny spoke, looking over at Bill and Ruth.

"You sure?" Bill asked, uncertain of John's mood.

"I'm fine; this is nothing new to me," Johnny uttered, seeing the confusion on his mother's face.

"Johnny..." Katherine's voice stilled when John peered up at her like he was waiting for something to happen. A Dodo to land on her head, the sky to split apart and all time to cease? She rightly didn't have a clue as those green eyes gazed at her.

"Say it. I know you want to," Johnny prodded. Seeing the heat flooding his mother's cheeks.

"Oh, I think you're the one that's wanting me to call you my Li'l John," Katherine spoke, her smile lifting the corners of her lips.

"I... hmm... honestly, it sounds weird. I know not to you, but to me, it does. But I told you that you could, so I'm not going to tell you, you can't," Johnny said after a few moments.
"As much as I would love to revive that name, yet if it makes you uncomfortable, honey, I don't have to use it," Katherine replied in a loving tone as she brushed her hand through his hair.

"No, you can; just going to take me a while to get reacquainted with it."

"So, honey, why did your brother, Ruth, and her sister look like they were going to lose their lunches?"

"Already told you," Johnny uttered with an arched eyebrow.

"But what kind of true story could have done that?"

"What really happened in Raven Dale, what the papers and everyone got wrong," Johnny replied truthfully.

"Good, then you wouldn't have a problem telling me, would you?" Katherine said in that motherly voice. Taking the seat that Yasmine had vacated.

"I don't..."

"I'm stronger than you think, Johnny, I did, after all, raise you, so I have to be extra tough," Katherine said even though she knew most of what had happened in Raven Dale, given how she had Wanda tell her everything that he had spoken about in Jared's lawyer's office. Still, she needed John to tell her himself. To build that rapport with her son that they had lost because they trusted the wrong people with their son's mental health and safety. "Lay it on me, Johnny, don't hold anything back," Katherine stated with a roll of her hand.

"Remember, you wanted this," Johnny said darkly.

******



Katherine was lightly stroking John's left forearm and along the back of his head to comfort her son when she knew how much of a toll this was putting onto himself. Even if she knew most of it, still hearing it from her son's mouth was another thing altogether. "Don't you worry, honey, we'll get through this together," Katherine cooed lovingly down at him.

"Why aren't you like the others?" Johnny asked, peering up at his mother.

"Because I have to be strong. If I can't be strong for you, then how can you trust me to be strong when you really need it," Katherine answered in a motherly voice. Turning her body when two knocks came upon John's hospital room door.

"Mrs. Masters, might I see you for a moment," John's doctor said, keeping what he hoped would be a way to restore some of the functions of John's damaged brain cells, or at least that was his hope given the results of the animal testing that has been done so far.

"I'll be right back, honey; I'm sure it's just normal hospital stuff he needs me to look over," Katherine said, leaning down placing a light kiss on her son's forehead.

"Not like I can go anywhere," Johnny uttered, rattling his shackles.

Katherine arched an eyebrow when the good doctor closed John's hospital room door. Immediately she was on edge. Was he here to tell her that they were once again going to be forced to put John back into a ward? A place she knew wholeheartedly would destroy any chance of bringing their son back, that wasn't including their relationship that was on the mend. She also knew that would just devastate Janus. As much as she had been annoyed by her arrival at their home almost a month ago, she couldn't deny how good she was for her son. She knew it was because Janus was around that John was slowly coming out of that dark world he has been living in for so long because they failed to see. Failed to listen to their son's pleas for help. How that single moment in time would forever darken her and Brandan's lives. They should have heeded their son's words instead of the man that they had first taken John to, to see what was truly wrong with their child. Yet that man was just as bad as Dr. Mott was, she had no idea if the man was involved in what happened at Raven Dale or not; all she knew was they had listened to the wrong man.

"Yes, Doctor, what is it?" Katherine asked, hiding her worry from her tone.

"Please, come to my office; I'd like to discuss something in private about Johnny's future care," the man said, holding out his arm directing her towards the elevator.

The five minutes to get to the man's office had Katherine on pins and needles. Silently praying to herself that they weren't going to take John away. Although, she knew that was a possibility given how dangerous he could be during an episode. She wasn't willing to lose her boy, no matter how broken, how damaged he was, ever again!

"Please, have a seat," he said, gesturing to the chair in front of his desk within that oddly small office for a doctor.

"What's this about Doctor Hartwick?" Katherine asked, her eyes following the man as he ambled towards his chair.

"I don't want to get yours, your husband's, or your family's hopes up, but there might be a chance we can restore some of the function of the dead brain cells caused by your son's mistreatment at Raven Dale," Doctor Hartwick stated, seeing Katherine's jaw instantly dropping.

"Come again?!"

"I know, it goes against everything the layman knows about the brain and what happens when the cells in the brain die off. What I'm about to suggest to you is very, very experimental and highly dangerous given it will deal with injecting the drug directly into that part of Johnny's brain that was injured. Yet, so far, the animal trials have shown outstanding results. I only bring this up to you because the FDA has given the go-ahead for human trials to begin."

"I think you need to begin at the beginning, Doctor," Katherine stated with hope in her eyes. Not to get her son, the boy that place took from them, no matter how much she would love that, no, so it would help John to live with some part of his brain restored in a limited function. Nodding along, telling him she understood what he was saying as the man went over everything about the trial and what its original purpose was for. Which he told her it was developed to help those who've suffered a stroke and lost some brain function due to the lack of blood to that part of the brain. Also showing her how the drug interacted with the damaged tissue while leaving the healthy parts of the brain alone. How the drug reformatted the cells, in layman terms, to carry blood flow through that part of the damaged portion also changing some of the cells to act as neurons to help bridge the gap between the healthy parts. "What would this mean for Johnny?" Katherine asked, looking at the man once he had finished.

"I can't say for certain, I can speculate if you would like," seeing Katherine nod, "if this does what I think it will in a human brain as it does in a rat's brain, given their similar makeup, then it's possible that Johnny's memory could be partially or fully restored if the drug does what it's designed to do."

"What about his seizures?"

"Hmm..." A deep hum emanated from his chest. "That I cannot comment on, could it lessen them sure, could it make them worse, also a possibility. As I said, the drug is experimental, so there's no telling what or if any side effects would be to Johnny's health. I know this is a very big discussion you, Johnny, and your family has to decide on. The trial begins in four months' time, please make a decision by the end of the month, so I can ensure that Johnny has a spot on the trial."

"And where exactly will this trial be taking place," Katherine asked, arching an eyebrow.

"The place is called New Venture Medical Research in Ohio," Doctor Hartwick said, printing the name neatly on a yellow sticky-note pad so they could look the place up for themselves and see he wasn't trying to hoodwink them. He wasn't about to be like the man that did that to John. He was ashamed, to say the least, that they both work in the same field. He got into medicine to save lives; it appeared to him that man, whoever he was, got into it to torment lives.

"Ohio?!"

"I know, it's a long way to go, but I believe it will be worth the cost," Doctor Hartwick said, handing her the piece of paper.

"And just how much would this trial cost us?" Katherine asked with a pointed look.

"To you and Johnny? Nothing, just the cost of the plane ticket, the people that are running it aren't charging those that are approved to take part in it. From what they've told me, they pay for the hotel room so they can easily monitor their patients while they're in recovery to ensure nothing goes wrong."

"I see," chewing on her lip, she was onboard the moment he said it might get John's memories back, "I don't know if Johnny will be up for it. He doesn't like people, namely doctors, messing with his head," Katherine said, knowing her son would be the one that has to determine if he wants this or not.

"That's very understandable," Doctor Hartwick nodded. "Please, just present him the facts; I know he's smart; you can see it in his eyes. I'm sure he'll understand what's at risk and the gains he might receive if this works."

"I'll try, but I can't guarantee you anything," Katherine said, running the pad of her thumb over the name on the paper. She was going to be damn sure that this place was what it said it was. She had learned the hard way of blindly trusting a medical professional before. She wasn't about to make the same mistake ever again!

"I understand; if he doesn't, then he doesn't. We'll just continue on as we've done so far."

Shaking the man's hand, saying a few parting words. Katherine felt her heart was light, full of hope, as she made her way back to John's hospital room.

"Johnny?" Katherine cooed, softly knocking on the door of his hospital room as she pushed it open. Seeing his head turning with the tablet that Annie had brought for him in his hands as the door inched wider.

"Bad news, I take it?" Johnny greeted as his mother sauntered into the room.

"No, why do you say that?" Katherine asked, returning to her son's side.

"You were gone a while," Johnny answered, showing her the time on the tablet.

"I know. Can you put that away for a moment? I have something very serious I want to discuss with you," Katherine spoke, seeing John arching an eyebrow at that.

"So, what ward am I going to this time?" Johnny asked in a cold tone. Why else would his mother be gone for so long if not to discuss the details of his transfer to a mental hospital?

"None."

"None?" Johnny repeated her answer; his disbelief was evident in the tone of his voice.

"No," shaking her head sternly, "if you let me speak, I'll tell you everything, and no, you being carted off to a ward never once came up," Katherine stated, smiling as John's jaw snapped closed.

"You want me to do what?!" Johnny growled if he wasn't strapped to that bed, he'd be up in arms right at that moment; as it were, his display was very muted.

"I'm not telling you to do anything, just to think on it, that's all," Katherine said after detailing what Doctor Hartwick had told her about the trial.

"And you just want me to let some damn whack-a-doo mess with my brain?! Have you gone insane?!"

"I know you're hesitant, Johnny; I understand all that. Yet think of the benefits this might bring to you."

"No, you just want your son back; what happens to me, Johnny, if this is successful, huh? Am I to be stuffed into some dark hole never to be seen or heard from again?"

"I..." Biting her tongue, denying that she wanted her boy before his hospitalization back, would be bad, and John would see right through it. "I don't know Johnny; I can't say what will happen if it is successful. Maybe it will be a good thing for you. You never know it might help to stabilize your personality."

"No, you don't seem to understand," Johnny sighed, shaking his head.

"Then help me to understand, honey," Katherine uttered, leaning forward and taking his hand into hers.

"John and I are two different people. He can never be me, nor I, him. Can't you see that? Even I can see that with what I've discerned from what I've seen in my memories."

"Do you not see the contradiction in what you just said?" Katherine asked, trying not to smile. "If John, my Li'l John, isn't you, then why do you have his memories, hmm? I'm not dismissing you're concerns, son; I'd never do that to you. Not again. But why not give us the month to find out everything we can about this trial and make our discission together."

"Together, huh?"

"Mmmhmm," Katherine nodded her head, causing her brown hair to bounce against her chest. "I'm sure Janus and Annie would also like to have a say in this since this is going to affect them as well. Given I'm sure, Janus will be the one taking you to Ohio." She couldn't help it; the corners of her lips lifted at the sound of her son's grown.

"And if it doesn't work, what then? You'll give up on this crusade to get your lost son back?" Johnny asked, looking intently at her.

"Never. I'd never give up on my baby, no matter how difficult he's being at the moment," Katherine said in a teasing tone, brushing her thumb along the back of his hand as she did.

"So did he say when I was getting out of here, or is my stay indefinite?" Johnny asked, changing the subject.

"Well, now, I'm a little hurt, Johnny. Has my hospitality been so unwelcomed?!" Doctor Hartwick joked from the entrance to his room.

"No, you're fine; it's just no one here likes the midnight ice-cold sponge baths," Johnny retorted with his own joke.

"I could have sworn the hot water was working," Doctor Hartwick mused with a smile on his lips.

"So, Doc, am I to be a free man or are ya going to glove up again because I feel a big one coming on," Johnny uttered, causing the good doctor to snort in kind.

"I don't know; if I let you go, how do I know you won't go terrorizing the city in your Doom bot?" Doctor Hartwick asked; he's always taken an interest in his patient's likes and whatnot. John had become a special case for him. To show him that not all doctors were like the man who did horrible things to him so long ago. Seeing Johnny chuckling at his reference to the Dr. Doom comics.

"If you give the word, I promise no death rays or giant robots for twelve hours," Johnny retorted with a wink. Watching as his doctor brought up the folder in his hand that contained his medical file.

"Now, before we get to the nitty-gritty part of your wonderful stay at El Mercy, I hope you're mother has informed you of what we have talked about earlier. I know you're hesitant," cutting John off as he began to speak, "it's very understandable given what you went through. I think I would be too, but the possible rewards outweigh the perceivable risks to you. I'm just a phone call away; any time you need to talk about it, or you need more detailed information about the trial, I'd be glad to do so with you and your family."

"What happens to me if I do this?"

"If you're referring to your personality... that I cannot say. Although I seriously doubt you'd revert back to the personality you had five years ago. I think you'd become a more whole version of you. Think of the Green Hulk and the Grey Hulk; they both are Banner but they both aren't the same Hulk," seeing John's gaze staring at him intently as he referenced that comic, "but Banner combined the two of them and made the Blue-Green Hulk. A smarter, stronger version of his previous self."

"I see, so I'd be like the Bionic Man?"

"In a sense," Doctor Hartwick nodded with a smirk on his lips.

"I'll have to give it some thought," Johnny muttered as he looked down at his hands. Trying to will himself to Hulk out, and yet nothing happened; he was so disappointed.

"Please do, Johnny; I only brought it up to your mother because I believe it can heal some of the damage done to you by that quack of a doctor," Doctor Hartwick said in a firm tone. "Now, since I can safely say that you're imbalance has passed, I'll start work on your discharge forms."

"Isn't that great, baby?! You'll get to come home tonight," Katherine said with a wide smile on her lips.

"Only to go to school in the morning," Johnny snorted.

"Well, you very well can't cut school, young man," Katherine teased.

"Not if I do that little thing you like?" Johnny asked, trying to bargain his way out of going to class the next morning.

"Hmm..." Tilting her head to the side, tapping her finger against her chin, pretending to think about his offer. "As tempting as that is, you need your schooling, and eating my pussy isn't going to teach you what you'll need to know... for the most part," Katherine said, smirking impishly at her son.

"So mean to an ill man," Johnny grumbled in a light tone.

"You're not ill, just special," Katherine retorted with a smile on her lips. So very pleased that she and her son could be speaking like this. This was a far cry from the past five years. Where every conversation they had had a confrontational feel to it. It was good to see that John still had some humor in himself, given what those people had done to her little boy. "Now, let me call Janus and have her bring you some fresh clothes from home," she said, patting his thigh above his knee as she rose.

"Hi, Janus," Katherine greeted the moment Janus had answered her phone.

"Hello, Katherine, how's Johnny?"

"I have good news."

"Oh?!" Katherine felt her smile widening at the mirth in Janus' voice.

"They're going to release Johnny soon, so he's coming home tonight; I was wondering if you would mind bringing some clothes for him to wear?"

"Of course, of course?! I'll be there soon as I can..."

"Oh, before you hang up, there's something else we need to talk about, but not over the phone," Katherine said before Janus could hang up on her.

"Okay, why does it sound ominous?"

"Like I said, I don't want to get into it over the phone, only when everyone is with us so we all can discuss it."

"I... see, okay, I won't pry... yet; it better be soon."

"I promise once everyone is home tonight, we'll discuss it then," Katherine stated in a firm nod. "Johnny," walking back into the room after she had ended her call with Janus, "she'll be here soon with your clothes. How do you feel about spaghetti tonight?"

"You're making it right, and not Dad's version?" Johnny asked with an arched eyebrow.

"Come on, Brandan's can't be that bad, can it?" Katherine asked, keeping her smile from her lips as John nodded his head very vehemently. "I'm sure your dad is going to be so heartbroken hearing that you don't enjoy his cooking."

"It's not that, just he burns the sauce; who burns sauce?!" Johnny exclaimed, thrusting his arms up as far as his shackles would allow.

"Well then, I'll just make sure that you only get my delicious spaghetti whenever you want it," Katherine cooed in a loving voice as she retook her seat. "Johnny?"

"Hmm?"

"What did Doctor Hartwick mean by the Green and Grey Hulk. I thought there was only one Hulk?"

"Oh, no, there're three Hulks; She-Hulk, who's Banner's cousin, then there's the Red Hulk, he's the General you see in those movies, he came way later in the comics. The Green Hulk is the one you see the most of. Given how the Green Hulk was the first incarnation of the Hulk. The Grey Hulk came after Banner irradiated himself with another gamma blast to rid himself of the Hulk the first time, only to turn himself into the Grey Hulk. Then he did it a third time, resulting in the Blue-Green Hulk," Johnny said, rattling off his knowledge of the comic world. Not voicing even that didn't last, and the Green Hulk reemerged. Wondering if what they were suggesting would end up just like Banner's futile attempts to rid himself of the Hulk. He didn't know what was crueler, what he went through, or giving them false hope if the operation didn't last.

"Ah, but the last one is the best one, right?" Katherine asked she had no inkling for comics, yet if her son was into them, she would try her damnedest to be a part of it. Her mind flashed back to the outfit she had worn when she, Annie, Johnny, and all the rest went to the convention in the next town over before Janus became a permanent part of their lives.
"Depends on who you ask," Johnny uttered with a shrug of his shoulders. "Personally, I like the Grey Hulk, only because he wasn't around for a long time." Referring to himself as the second incarnation of his fractured psyche. Looking down at his leg when his mother gently squeezed it.

"I know you're concerned, honey, that if this works, you won't be you anymore. I can't pretend how scary that must be for you. But you know we are always going to be here for you in whatever you choose to do," Katherine said in that loving motherly voice.

******



Later that night...

"Okay, everyone, settle down," Katherine spoke in an authoritative voice as she stood in front of the TV, commanding their attention. Noting how close Annie and Janus were sitting to John on the love seat to her right while her other two sons along with Ruth and Wanda beside them, Brandan sat in the middle of them in the right recliner staring at her. She hasn't told anyone of what the good doctor had spoken to her about except for John, and he was tight-lipped about it. "What we discuss here tonight stays in this room. Is that clear?"

"Okay, why?" Ray spoke up, looking right at his mother with Wanda snuggling against him. Noting how she shyly waved at John while trying not to be jealous of his brother as Janus pushed those 36D breasts against his brother.

"Because it involves your brother, and you know how he likes his privacy," Katherine said sternly, glaring at her son.

"Katherine?!" Brandan's voice took a hard edge to it at the mention of his son's involvement. "What do you mean this involves Johnny?"

"Do you want to tell them, or should I?" Katherine asked, peering over at John, who held out his hand for her to continue.

"Tell us what?!" Ruth asked; ever since they had left him and his mother at the hospital, she couldn't close her eyes and not see the horrors John had spoken about. She had no idea why her sister wanted to know about it, and she asked repeatedly! When they drove her back to her motel room. After a while, when they were alone, she cried and cried in Bill's arms at how much of a shitty person she had been to John in the past. Praying that if she ever went through a fraction of what John experienced that she wouldn't be faced with the same ridicule she had levied against him since she met him when he was sixteen.

"What I'm about to say is very dangerous for Johnny, but if it works, it might restore the part of his memories that place took from him," Katherine said in a matter-of-fact tone.

"What?!" Annie and Janus roared in unison as they each surged from their respective seats.

"Why didn't you tell us?!" They asked in one voice, incensed that he wouldn't tell them the moment they were alone.

"Because I don't know if I want to do it in the first place," Johnny said in a cold tone, staring up at them.

"But why?!" Annie's voice held a pleading tone to it as she peered down at him. "Don't you want to remember all the good times and bad that we had together?" she asked with quivering eyes. Hoping that he could see the pain that was in them at the thought of not getting back what that damnable doctor took from her brother.

"What happens to me? You all are so hellbent to get this John person that I have no idea who he is back that you don't give a shit what happens to me in the process," Johnny said, getting defensive.

"Johnny, you know the doctor doesn't think that's likely to happen," Katherine said with a stern look.

"That's the point -- he doesn't know?! No one knows; that's why it's experimental!" Johnny shouted, throwing up his arms. "I did not survive that hellhole just so you all can just push me aside because you don't like what came out of that place!"

"Johnny," Janus' tone was soft yet firm, "no one is trying to push you aside, not me, not Annie, no one," sinking down into her seat, "I know this must be frightening for you... Johnny?!" Janus was in shock as Johnny abruptly surged from his seat and walked out of the room.

"Let's give him some time to cool down," Brandan said, looking worriedly at the doorway of the den. He could see how and why his son would be so hesitant to discuss this, given their reactions. While yes, he would so enjoy having some part of his son that was taken from them, back, yet not at the cost of the man John had become to date. "While we wait, what exactly did Johnny mean that it was experimental?"

"And you thought this was a good idea?!" Bill asked from the edge of his seat after his mother had detailed what John's doctor had told her. "Did you not think having some more doctors messing with his head wouldn't upset him?"

"Yes, Bill," rolling her eyes, "I thought of that; I'm not so blind to know how Johnny dislikes them," Katherine huffed. "I knew the moment Doctor Hartwick even mentioned it to me that it would be a challenge to talk to Johnny about it. I'm not trying to get that boy back, as much as I would like to see my boy, but this is about helping Johnny to recover from what was done to him."

"And this place is in Ohio?" Janus inquired, to which Katherine nodded. Looking down at her growing belly, she knew she wouldn't be flying there, and driving in her late-term pregnancy wouldn't be good for her or their baby. "Then you'll have to go in my stead," she said, looking over at Annie.

"Me?! I thought..."

"You all are so quick to plan something when it's I that would have to go under," Johnny said darkly from the doorway.

"Johnny, baby, it's not like that," Janus spoke with pleading eyes. "I'm only thinking ahead. I won't be able to fly if you do choose to go. I'm not pressuring you into anything. If you don't, it doesn't matter to me. I love you just the way you are; if you get your memories back, even partially, wouldn't that be a boon for you and our baby?" she asked, seeing his mind working behind those green eyes of his.

"How could memories of a person I don't remember help?" Johnny asked, confused. "What if the reverse happens? Have you thought of that? What if, while messing with my head, they do something to erase everything?! I will not lose myself to placate you all. I will not lose Julia because you want a boy that's dead and gone, back!" he growled, staring at his mother.

"Let's all settle down; we've all gotten a little hot under the collar," Brandan spoke, being the voice of reason. "We have a month to discuss this, right?" Looking to his wife, who nodded. "Johnny, no one is saying make a choice now; let's see what we can find out and go from there. That's a reasonable compromise, right?"

"If I'm not satisfied?" Johnny asked with a pointed look at his father.

"Then we'll drop the matter entirely and never bring it up again, won't we?" Brandan uttered, peering at Katherine.

"Of course, Johnny, please, I know you're upset right now, and you probably are thinking we're trying to change you into something that you might not want. But that's farthest from the truth; all I want is to help you, so you aren't having any more of these seizures," Katherine said, praying that he could understand where she was coming from.

"How is an experimental drug helping me?"

"Because it can reverse what that doctor did to you," Annie exclaimed, surging from her seat. Her 46DD bouncing in her bra, which strained to keep those voluptuous orbs contained as she did. "That's what I want to believe," cutting her brother off when John started to speak, kneeling on the cushion of the couch where she had just been sitting, "Johnny, look at me," she spoke in a sweet tone. "Have I ever asked you to change who you were to be something I know that you are not?" Seeing the scowl forming on his lips knowing that was the truth. "Have I not been understanding, have I not done things that I find rather silly and far too revealing?" Referencing the outfit she had worn to the comic convention as 'Lady Death.'

"What are you getting at Annie?" Johnny grumbled, crossing his arms.

"Come closer," Annie said in a sweet-like voice as her right index finger beckoned to her brother. A curvaceous smile formed on her lips as he took a step and then another towards her and Janus. "Answer me, Johnny, have I or have I not made you do things that you didn't want to do?" she spoke lightly, running her hands up John's chest. Noticing how Janus rested her right arm on the back of the loveseat, wearing a warm smile on her face as she propped herself upon it. Seeing that light dancing in her green eyes as she stared at the two of them. Smirking sinfully at her brother when his gaze darted down as she pressed her breasts into his chest when she pulled him closer.

"No... you haven't," Johnny admitted reluctantly.

"I'm not saying you should or shouldn't do this, just that you don't bat it off without knowing every single fact before making this decision, okay?" Annie spoke in a loving tone as her thumbs lightly brushed along John's cheeks. Seeing those eyes of his searching hers. "I'm not saying I wouldn't love to know that you can finally remember our first kiss..."

"Already did," Johnny blurted out, watching the shock and glee spreading rapidly across his sister's face before huffing as Annie quickly pulled him into a crushing embrace.

"You don't know how happy that makes me, Johnny," Annie whispered into his ear.

Glancing out the corner of his eye as Janus took hold of his left hand, feeling the featherlight touch of the pad of her thumb upon the back of it when she held it in her hand. His sister's sweet perfume filled his nose just like it had done on that fateful day when her soft cheek brushed along his. He was uncertain as to why Annie would get so much happiness out of that memory. The way he remembered it, given how he had to live it out all over again, was not a very good day for any of them.

Katherine felt her cheeks heating at how intimate that kiss was that Annie had planted on John's lips. Looking over at Ray when she heard him muttered about if she was ever going to kiss him like that, only to have Wanda pounce on him. Ruth and Bill just simply looked on as Ruth snuggled against her eldest son's arm as Ruth rested her left cheek on it. It was only when Brandan cleared his throat when the two of them were getting a tad too frisky in front of everyone that he brought their embrace to a stop.

"Mmm..." Annie hummed, dragging her lower lip along her teeth as she gazed wantonly at her brother. Feeling how her hardening nipples were pressing into the fabric of her bra. "That's what I remember," she said dreamily. "Johnny, can you promise me you'll hear it all out? No one is forcing you to make a decision right at this moment; just let us at least hear everything before you do. Can you do that for me?"

"Us," Janus cut in, "all three of us."

"Fine, I'll listen, but don't expect much from me," Johnny sighed.

"That's all we're asking for, Johnny," Katherine said from the spot she had yet to vacate. "I'm not saying that this will all work out, and everything will be sunshine and rainbows. But as a family, don't you think you would give us a chance to help you heal from what that man did to you?" Holding her breath when those cold, hard eyes of his flickered over to her. She knew what he was thinking; it was clear as day. He wouldn't have been under that man's care if they had listened to his pleas.

"Well then, how about I fire up the grill?!" Brandan spoke, rubbing his hands together as he rose from his seat.

******



Friday, four days later...

"Is a John Masters in your class?" Came a voice over the intercom as John sat in his seventh-period class. A scowl formed on his lips at the sound of his given name.

"Yes, he is. May I ask to the nature of this interruption?" His English teacher asked as the late fifties man turned towards the intercom after pressing the signal button to transmit to the main office.

"Please send him to the office; his ride is here." A large smile formed on his lips, knowing he was free from the looks that his classmates constantly levied at him.

"They finally going to cart you off to a loony bin?!" Snickered one of the more preppy females in his class as John rose from his seat as he grabbed his book bag.

"No, not this time, been there, done that, as the saying goes. But I'll bring back some really fancy kneepads for you since that's what you spend most of your time on," Johnny retorted, earning him a few slack jaws at his words.

"Wow. You can actually form words that aren't a one-word answer," the girl sneered as she glared at John hatefully. "It's a wonder how you'd ever get laid." Snorting as her friends chuckled along.

"While it might not be as... lengthy as your rap sheet given the running tally in the men's room on how many of them have slept with you, your assumptions are wrong, once again," Johnny spoke, brushing off her remark as if it meant nothing to him, which it didn't. Glancing out of the corner of his eye as his teacher franticly wrote out his hall pass so he wouldn't cause any more of a scene. Noting how she was fuming in her seat, red as a beet as that haunting silence filled that brick and mortar painted room.

"John... just go," his teacher said, holding out the pass for him. He couldn't say anything against the boy; he was, after all, verbally assaulted. He just didn't know John would drop that truth that everyone knew but kept tight-lipped about. John wore a taunting, wicked grin on his face as he glared at the girl as he left the room.

Making a quick stop by his locker, grabbing the books he would need knowing where he was going doing it on Sunday night wouldn't be doable given the late hour they would likely get back by. In truth, John has been looking forward to a little peace to himself for a bit, given everything that's been going on as of late. His bookbag jostled against his back as he rounded the corner of the four-way intersection of the hallway that led to the main office. A smile formed on his lips as his eyes fell upon that alluring body of hers. Seeing that light blush on her cheeks as those masterful fingers brushed her golden strands behind her ear as she stood there waiting in front of the Principal's office

"I'm sorry Johnny, I told them to call you, Johnny, but..."

"It's fine; I'm used to them not listening," Johnny said, cutting Janus off. "So, busting me out, huh?"

"Mmmhmm," Janus hummed, glad to see that John had moved past the open hostility at being referred to that name. However, given how it was high school, and like all of them, there were those that liked to belittle those that didn't fit in. Like the JV basketball player that was lucky enough to stumble upon the sight, or that was what it was going to be until the boy focused his camera on Janus, soon as the two of them left, John had become rather popular given the power of social media.

"You sure you don't need to be in class?" Johnny asked, noting how his sister leaned against the side of Janus' SUV.

"Told you, I switched days, so I'll be with you always," Annie spoke in a loving, sexy tone.

"Just don't want you failing because of me," John uttered, noticing the glimmer of light in his sister's eyes when he said that.

"I promise, all taken care of, so we can just relax all weekend if you want, Johnny," Annie cooed, dropping the subtle hints of what was to come.

"Oh, I got a place I so need to show you," Janus said, taking Annie by her left arm, her glee to be able to share it with someone danced in her eyes.

"Well, then, I definitely have to see it," Annie answered with an eager nod.

"Now, let's hit the road, Johnny. Do you want to stop at the fish shack and grab dinner on the way to the house?" Janus inquired, watching how John placed his book bag into the back as she peered at him from the driver's seat before pulling away.

"Sure. Shrimp, though..."

"I know, Johnny, no fish," Janus nodded sternly, knowing the reason why he disliked fish.

"Johnny?" Annie's sweet, enticing voice drew his attention as she peered around her seat.

"Hmm?"

"I think Yasmine is going to miss you," Annie said, referring to how broken up about it she appeared to be when they saw her off at the airport last night.

"Maybe," Johnny mumbled. Although, turning his gaze to peer back out the window, he had to admit Ruth's sister wasn't a bad person to know once you got past the anger.

"No, I think she will, Johnny," Janus joined in as they turned on to the road that would lead them to the interstate onramp. "Before what happened to her, I bet she was one of those types of people that can make friends with anyone."

"But why me?"

"Just because you deal with what you deal with doesn't mean you aren't worthy of friendship," Annie uttered in a caring tone as her touch was light on his knee. "Everyone needs someone as strong as you in their lives; I know I do." Loving how she could make those cheeks blush. Which only happened with her and Janus, so she knew it was special. She knew he had difficulty with saying that word, given what happened to the first girl he remembers that he fell in love with. "Plus, I know how much you enjoy having her to chat with about comics. I know that was the main discussion with you to after the meeting on Wednesday."

"Yeah, what can I say? She has good tastes," Johnny admitted with a shrug of his shoulders.

"So you up to putting the baby's room together tomorrow?" Janus asked, enjoying how they all have gotten into the swing of things when it came to their relationship.

"As long as it isn't from the same place you used for the house here," Johnny grumbled, recounting how frustrated he had gotten, even his own father had trouble understanding the wording of their instructions on how to put the crib together. Which they ended up getting the one they all had used when they were growing up instead after his father had brought it down from the attic and made sure no stowaways were onboard.

"Agreed, not from that place again," Janus nodded along.

"Hey, I was thinking after we finish with the baby's room, you and I could take a little stroll. It's somewhere where we used to go, but not if it brings on another episode."

"So, Johnny, have you given thought about the prom?" Janus inquired curiously as her green eyes peered back at him from the rearview mirror.

"Do you really want to go?" Johnny held back his groan as they've been having this conversation ever since he'd gotten home from the hospital.

"I do," Janus chirped in excitement. "You know I never went to mine, and I know being around, so many people isn't something you like unless you're saying you're ashamed to be seen with your old..."

"You insane?!" John knew what that was bait for, and he wasn't falling for it as he cut her off. "Have you looked at yourself, you're fucking hot, and you damn well know it," Johnny huffed, crossing his arms along his chest. "So don't you go trying to guilt me into that your old bit."

"Yes, dear," Janus cooed in a teasing, playful tone. "But, Johnny, you only get one prom in your life, don't you want to go?"

"No, but if you want to go, I'll go to make up for missing yours," Johnny replied after a few moments of thought.

"I promise, Johnny, it's going to be magical," Janus said in a dreamy voice.

"We'll go shopping for the two of you next week," Annie said, knowing alone helping to deal with his troubles would be difficult on the best of days on her own. She got that didn't mean she liked sharing her brother. Yet she couldn't deny that the two of them had a bond, a bond that she knew she and Johnny shared as well. She could see how good she was for him. So, if she had to share her brother to help him heal from the pain that was inflicted upon him, she'd walk that path if it meant her brother could heal. That's all that mattered to her, his wellbeing.
"Come on, let's eat before the food gets cold. Johnny, you can unload the car while Annie and I put up the food for our stay after we do," Janus said as she and Annie lowered the cooler packed with ice that held their meat and the other cold items they would need to the ground behind the SUV.

"Okay," Johnny said, gathering up their to-go containers and his book bag as he slid out of the rear passenger seat. With Annie pulling the cooler behind her in step with him as Janus led the two of them towards their front door.

"I got a little something for you for later," Annie whispered heatedly into John's ear as Janus unlocked her front door. "You'll like it, trust me," she cooed when John flashed her a look. Listening to Janus quickly disarming the alarm system that she had installed not for burglars, no, it was her safety net should her ex-husband come looking for her. Not that he has since their divorce, yet old habits die hard.

"Come on, you two, let's go enjoy our dinner," Janus said with a sweet, warm smile on her lips as she looked at the two of them.

The sounds of merriment filled Janus' lake house as the sky darkened and the sun fled from the rising moon. However, one by one, the lights that illuminated the ground floor found their own rest, then the second floor as they moved towards their bedroom. Which was hidden behind a secret door in case her ex tried to break in during the night. John watched how the moon danced along the surface of the lake when he stood there gazing down at it from the hidden third floor. Feeling the tips of Janus' finger's along his shoulders as she brought him into her embrace.

"Johnny." Janus's voice was soft in John's ear as she pressed her chest against his back as he stood there in front of her window. "Come to bed; we have a big day tomorrow; we're going to need our rest," she whispered sweetly into John's left ear.

"Johnny?!" Annie's alluring voice called to him as she stood in the doorway of their bathroom. "How do I look?" she asked, flashing her brother an alluring smile as she stood in a black tinted, see-through nightgown.

*******



Sunday night...

John struggled to breathe as his mother hugged him tightly the moment he, along with Janus and Annie, walked in a little past six that evening. Casting his family a look when Katherine rocked him back and forth.

"I've missed you so much," Katherine finally spoke after that rather long hug. Greeting her daughter and Janus soon afterward.

"How was your weekend?" Brandan asked, taking his son's bag from him as the rest joined them in greeting their return.

"Not bad," Johnny admitted, not bringing up the fact that a group of guys kept coming around demanding that Janus and Annie show them their tits.

"Good, I'm glad you had fun; let's get your stuff put away," Brandan said, squeezing his son into his side as they headed off towards his room.

"So... how was he?" Katherine asked, fearing the answer.

"We were pretty busy all weekend, so not a whole lot of things got his attention," Janus spoke, knowing that John's ability to survive on his own weighed on Katherine's mine and that she was there to outplace her.

"Good," releasing a pent-up breath, "now how was the lake really?" Katherine asked, knowing John wouldn't have said anything to her if something had irked him. For fear that she would put a stop to it all. She would if it endangered her son's mental health.

"Couple of guys harassed us..."

"Like the one's before?" Wanda asked, stepping forward; her mind flashed back to that day.

"No," shaking her head, causing her blonde strands to bounce about, "I think they were just a couple of weekenders given how the numbers on the boat I wrote down belonged to a rental place. "I doubt we'll see them again."

"Remember what Johnny did?" Annie asked; a little chuckle escaped her lips, causing Janus to smile as she nodded along.

"What did he do?" Ray asked, intrigued at what his brother had done during their time away.

"Got up from his spot on the edge of the float where he was fishing, while we sunbathed, and ripped off his shirt and threw it down and said: Here! You happy now, you assholes?!"

"Then he said: Don't make me learn how to walk on water to come over there and beat your asses. Now get the fuck out of here," Janus said, adding on, feeling a warmth spreading through her body recounting that Saturday afternoon. Noting how Bill looked down at his own chest and gave his pectoral muscles a lift.

"Yeah, I got him beat," Bill said, getting a laugh out of everyone.

"Johnny?" Ruth's gaze turned towards him as he and Brandan rounded the corner.

"Hmm?"

"Yasmine was wondering if you would call her," Ruth stated, while she was happy that her sister was finally opening up to someone, yet she didn't want to place undue stress upon John. Not that she didn't think he couldn't handle what they had spoken about, she would never have asked him to speak to Yasmine if she wasn't sure he couldn't. She just didn't want to overburden him with things when or if he needed space.

"Like right now or...?"

"Later would be fine, just not too late; it's already nine there," Ruth said with a warm smile.

"Okay, I'll call her," Johnny nodded.

"Why don't you come and tell us all about how the lake was," Wanda said sweetly, placing her hand lightly on John's left arm. "So what did you all do during your stay?" she asked, looping her arm around his and guiding John into the Den where the rest of them followed after.

"Seems like you had a good time, Johnny," Katherine said, a little saddened that her little boy was growing so fast before her eyes that she couldn't look at her son like a little boy that needed his mother any longer. Not that she was going to halt this. She knew if she interfered, that would only ruin every advancement that her son had made in the past couple of months. Still, she would always think of John as her baby, no matter how old he was. Feeling Brandan squeezing her into him when she knew he could sense her distress. Her eyes flickered up, noting how Annie was slightly nudging John's side. Why, she couldn't say. Yet, it seemed to her they had discussed something prior to coming home. Her chin lifted as her eyes followed how John rose from his seat. Her heart hammered in her chest as John strolled over to the couch she and Brandan were sitting on. Noting how Ray quickly got to his feet and scurried over to the love seat to give them room on the couch.

"Hi," Johnny said as he sat down between his mother and Wanda.

"Hi, baby," Katherine responded with a growing smile on her lips. Her heart leapt into her throat as John allowed her to actually hold his hand for the first time in a very long time. "Did you have fun with Janus and your sister over the weekend? Good, I'm glad," she said sweetly when John nodded his head. Her thumb brushed along the back of her son's hand. She was going to treasure this moment for the rest of her life.

"So when is the construction going to start?" Johnny asked, ignoring how Ray was trying to worm his way into Janus' bra.

"They told me, the company we went with," nodding to Janus, "that they'll start Monday and go from there. Said it wouldn't take long given how it's just a connector with limited electrical work," Brandan said, peering around his wife to gaze at his son.

"Okay," Johnny said with a nod. His gaze falling on Annie and Janus, who were blushing in their seats as he did. He had to admit living with only the two of them wasn't so bad. It was quieter than he would have liked; then again, he has lived in a house full of people all his life; it was just going to take him some time to grow used to Janus' large house.

"Johnny, would you mind coming with me for a bit?" Bill inquired after they all had caught up.

"Me?"

"Yep, you li'l brother," Bill said, smiling at John from across Ruth's and Wanda's chest. "Ray, come with," he ordered in that big brotherly voice as he and John rose from their seats.

"Okay, what's this about?" Johnny asked once his brothers had brought him to a stop in the dining room.

"Can you teach us to dance like this?" Bill asked, holding out his phone of the video clip he saw on Twitter. Noticing how John watched it without the volume on as he held his phone in his hands.

"I assume you have some music for this?" Johnny spoke, his eyes flickered up from the phone's screen.

"I do, well Ray does; he's the one that found it," Bill said offhandedly.

"Yeah, shouldn't be too hard," Johnny said, hearing the voices from the den conversing about everything that happened over the weekend. "Just getting the two..."

"Three of us," Ray cut in, seeing the confusion in John's eyes.

"We were thinking if you wouldn't mind joining us, the four of us, I mean, to a dance club soon," Bill said, knowing this was going to be the hardest part. Getting John into a room packed full of people.

"Define soon," Johnny spoke with a hard edge to his voice.

"Say in a month, that should give Ray and me some time to get the moves down," Bill said, praying that John wouldn't say no.

"Only if Annie and Janus can come with me..." His body rocked to the side as Annie threw her arms around his neck.

"I'd love to be your date for the night, Johnny," Annie whispered lustfully into his ear. Recounting how he had her moaning and begging for him to fuck her harder and faster on Janus'... now their bed that very morning. Also, remembering the moans that weren't hers filling the house when Janus and John would sneak away for their own fun.

"We'll have to see how I am that day, Johnny; I don't know if I'll be up for much dancing by then," Janus said, smiling lovingly at John as she stood in the doorway to the den. Feeling the rest of them at her back as she and they looked on.

"Then I'm..." John's voice died in his throat as Annie had that look in her eye warning him not to renege on his promise.

"Johnny, you will take your other wife dancing..."

"Wife?!" Brandan had to catch Katherine as she fainted from shock.

To Be Continued...
Unbelievable Pt. 10
Fin.
Unbelievable part ten

By

Soul71

Thanks to Killerarmyguy and Linnear for the edits. WAA, thanks for the years of help, hope everything works out.

******

This story will be dark; you might cry, might enrage you, or whatever you might do upon reading my words. I am not liable for any and all objects destroyed (due to tears or otherwise) upon review of this story. This story will deal with things too horrid to describe accurately without risking the Moderator's ban button. If this isn't your cup of tea, I suggest you stop now and seek other stories you're looking for, whatever that might be. You have been warned.

Last time on Unbelievable... cue music...

"Johnny, would you mind coming with me for a bit?" Bill inquired after they all had caught up.

"Me?"

"Yep, you li'l brother," Bill said, smiling at John from across Ruth's and Wanda's chest. "Ray, come with," he ordered in that big brotherly voice as he and John rose from their seats.

"Okay, what's this about?" Johnny asked once his brothers had brought him to a stop in the dining room.

"Can you teach us to dance like this?" Bill asked, holding out his phone. Of the video clip, he saw on Twitter. Noticing how John watched it without the volume on as he held his phone in his hands.

"I assume you have some music for this?" Johnny spoke, his eyes flickered up from the phone's screen.

"I do, well Ray does; he's the one that found it," Bill said offhandedly.

"Yeah, shouldn't be too hard," Johnny said, hearing the voices from the den conversing about everything that happened over the weekend. "Just getting the two..."

"Three of us," Ray cut in, seeing the confusion in John's eyes.

"We were thinking if you wouldn't mind joining us, the four of us, I mean, to a dance club soon," Bill said, knowing this would be the hardest part. Getting John into a room packed full of people.

"Define soon," Johnny spoke with a hard edge to his voice.

"Say in a month; that should give Ray and me some time to get the moves down," Bill said, praying that John wouldn't say no.

"Only if Annie and Janus can come with me..." His body rocked to the side as Annie threw her arms around his neck.

"I'd love to be your date for the night, Johnny," Annie whispered lustfully into his ear. Recounting how he had her moaning and begging for him to fuck her harder and faster on Janus'... now their bed that very morning. Also, remembering the moans that weren't hers filling the house when Janus and John would sneak away for their own fun.

"We'll have to see how I am that day, Johnny; I don't know if I'll be up for much dancing by then," Janus said, smiling lovingly at John as she stood in the doorway to the den. Feeling the rest of them at her back as she and they looked on.

"Then I'm..." John's voice died in his throat as Annie had that look in her eye warning him not to renege on his promise.

"Johnny, you will take your other wife dancing..."

"Wife?!" Brandan had to catch Katherine as she fainted from shock.

******



Chapter one

"Okay, I think you two or three need to explain what's going on, like right now. What happened over the weekend?!" Brandan asked heatedly as he tried to rouse his fainted wife.

"There's no need to be ashamed, Johnny; they were bound to find out eventually," Annie said in a sweet, loving tone as she stood close to her little brother. "We eloped. While they were being married in a legal sense, we were married in a spiritual sense."

"We've seen how he is alone, and with one, me, Annie helps Johnny to anchor himself here if that makes sense to you. At first, it started off with him hallucinating she was Julia. When Annie told me about it, we knew we had to break that. We didn't want Johnny thinking we were misusing him in any way. Which we knew would happen if we didn't sort it out. Since then, we've been living like this, so when or if Johnny is ready to move somewhere. This," gesturing to all three of them, "will be the source of where he can find peace for his troubled mind. As Julia was there for him in that dark time, we will be here for these uncertain times," Janus said, her arms running along both Annie's and Johnny's backs as she pressed them into her.

"That's right, Johnny, you just rely on us. We aren't going to leave you in this darkness, not anymore," Annie said in a firm, determined tone.

"Brandan, I had the weirdest dream," Kathrine muttered as she came to. Thinking what she had heard was just a figment of her imagination. "In it, Johnny and Annie were married," she whispered as her husband helped her to stand upright.

"It's no dream, honey, they eloped," Brandan uttered, only to catch her as his wife fainted once again at the news. "Bill, Ray, take Ruth and Wanda to your rooms while the five of us have a private discussion about this," he spoke as he lowered Katherine onto the couch. "Sit, you three, I can't berate you since, well... but damn it, Janus, what made you think this was a good idea."

"Relax, he didn't mean it in that way, Johnny," Janus cooed, lightly resting her hand on John's left forearm. "Well, Johnny can't stay on your insurance forever, now can he?" she shot back. "And I take offense to you thinking I'm some dumb blonde that I don't know what this would mean for him," Janus snapped, causing Brandan to recoil. "Maybe once in a while, take your damn blinders off and listen to him. I mean, really listen to him. You don't have to try and fix him. All you have to do is listen, but you won't, and you never will. That's why we did this." Feeling her cheeks heat when John leaned into her, whispering that her anger wasn't good for their baby girl. "I can understand, and I get it; this is a huge shock to you. Yet, our little Julia is going to need her daddy, and I can't very well take care of my man if he isn't on my insurance."

"But Johnny's not even out of school yet?!" Brandan stated, knowing they were rushing this far too quickly.

"We understand your worry, Brandan, we really do," Janus spoke, with Annie nodding along...

"Dad, Johnny's going to be okay with us; we aren't going to let him disappear again," Annie said in a loving tone as she gazed at her father. "We had to show him just how far we are willing to stand by him so that he will always have someone he trusts by his side."

"But, honey, what about your college..."

"Oh, nothing's changed except for us being married; our plans haven't changed," Annie stated, her eyes falling on her mother as Kathrine began to stir.

"So... you are really married?" Kathrine asked, her voice filling the air as she turned to peer at her son.

"Yes, Mom, we are," Annie answered, noting how her mother's eyes didn't leave Johnny once when she sat up to face them.

"Johnny, you remember the conversation we had after you and Janus visited Jared?" Kathrine asked, not hiding the hurt from her eyes at being left out.

"Yeah?"

"This was one of those times I would've liked to be there with you," Katherine spoke with a trembling voice.

"Sorry, I didn't know if you would stop it or not," Johnny said apologetically.

"Then you three won't have a problem with repeating your vows here, with all of us there, so we all can partake in one of the biggest events in your life," Kathrine said, showing her son she needed this, needed to feel a part of his life in some way.

"Okay."

"Good," nodding her head, "Brandan, it's no use in berating them now after the deed has been done. We'll just have to accept it and trust that Johnny knows what he's doing," Kathrine said, noticing how Johnny was looking at her. "Doesn't mean I like it either, dear, but are you going to tell me you're going to browbeat your daughter and son into getting an annulment?" Watching how Brandan scowled as he set his jaw. "Johnny?"

"Hmm."

"This Friday, I wish to join you three, just to see how you act, not that I don't trust you with them, it's just I... worry about you, I always worry about my li'l John."

"It's not just me that can answer that..."

"Johnny, I'm okay if your mother joins us at our lake house. I want to show her I can and will take care of you," Janus said in a loving tone as her hand gently squeezed his. "I want to show her that you're safe with me."

"If you're okay with it," Johnny spoke in an understanding tone. "But..."

"But what, Johnny?" Kathrine asked; her mind became intrigued when she saw the heat suddenly flare in her son's cheeks. Something she didn't see very often.

"You have to wear that swimsuit from last year, the black one," Johnny said, noting how his mother's eyes widened and that smile of hers crept along her lips.

"Oh, did you like how that looked on me?" Kathrine asked in a light purr. Her eyes flared in her hunger at the sight of her son nodding. Seeing how Annie was just smiling at him when he did. "Then I'll make sure I pack it," she said with a loving smile on her lips. She had learned that trying to dictate her son's life wouldn't end well. So she thought taking a more mentor approach would be better for her, so her son would seek her out with anything that might trouble him. "Might I have a word with Johnny alone just for a bit," Kathrine said, looking at her daughter, Janus, and her husband, knowing Johnny was going to need to take his pills soon and then turn in. Rising from her seat and taking Annie's spot when they were alone. "Johnny, I'm not trying to come off like I'm trying to control you and your life. But are you truly sure this is what you want? Marriage is hard; you have to work at it; you can't just let it sit in boxes like you do with your comics and think it will still be there."

"But you and Dad have been together since forever."

"True, your father and I have been together for a very long time, and that took work. Trust me, it took work, especially for those two years," Kathrine said in a warm tone as her hand slipped into her son's own. "I'm not happy you thought you had to sneak off to do this because you thought we would stop you. Okay, maybe you're right. We might have, only until we knew you three had thought of everything. But we would have been there with you once we were sure you were ready for this kind of commitment."

"You know I have to grow up sometime," Johnny teased jokingly.

"Doesn't mean I have to like it," Kathrine pouted, keeping her elation hidden at the fact that her son was actually joking around with her for the first time in years. "You're my baby, Johnny, and my baby needs to stay my baby for all time," she teased, sticking her nose up in the air. "Honey, I want you to come to me if you ever need help with dealing with marriage troubles. I don't want you hurting your sister or Janus when you can't cope with the stress when something has your mind. Add in the stress of raising a baby, this time is going to be very stressful for you. I don't want you giving up on them, okay?"

"Okay," Johnny muttered, a little uncertain if his mother had something else brewing.

"Now, come, let's get your pills out of the way, then you and your... wives," it took real effort to say that word, "can relax before you three turn in for the night," Kathrine said, getting to her feet, and held out her hand to her son.

******



That Thursday night...

"Hello?" Janus answered the house line as she watched how Johnny was standing beside his mother as she taught him how to cook. Seeing the joy on Kathrine's face as the two of them conversed with one another.

"Yes, I'm looking for a Johnny Masters." Came a female voice once the line connected.

"May I ask who's calling?"

"A Mrs. Hicks."

"Okay, I'll get him, one sec," Janus spoke before setting the receiver down. "Johnny, there's a Mrs. Hicks is calling for you," she said, sticking her head into the kitchen.

"Oh?" Johnny muttered, wondering what she could be calling about. Feeling his mother's hand on his back as he walked off. "Hello, Mrs. Hicks?"

"Hello, Johnny; I had hoped you would have remembered me."

"I take it this call is about the date for Jared's trial?"

"Very astute. Johnny, how are you? Do you think you're up to being put on the stand?"

"Is there a rule or law against a witness' therapist being there?" Noting how his mother and Janus looked at him when he asked that question.

"I don't know, I'll have to check and see. Are you expecting something?"

"The world is about to enter a world so horrid they believe it only happens in movies. Yes, I think it would be wise to have her there just in case," Johnny said truthfully. "I'll speak to her when you find out if it's okay with whoever."

"Okay. Now before we get to trial, I want to run through it as a practice for you, so you won't be triggered with any questions that might be asked to prepare you for the trial."

"I see; yes, that would probably be for the best," Johnny said, nodding against the phone. "Hold on, let me check," he spoke when she asked if he could come to her office for two days. "Okay, I can be there," Johnny stated once he'd bargained for half a day of school. Returning to his former position, noting how his mother wanted to speak about it, yet she returned to teaching him how to prepare the meal they were about to have.

"Johnny," Kathrine called out as the hinges of the oven door squeaked.

"Yeah?"

"Would you mind if I was there at the lawyers and court?" Kathrine asked, knowing this was going to be very hard on her son.

"Okay," Johnny said, knowing the more there were, the likelier it was that he would be controlled if the need arose.

"So, tell me, what have you all planned for this weekend?" Kathrine inquired, peering at John and Janus.

"We still have to get the baby room set up; we had gotten done painting last weekend. So we'll be setting up the baby's crib and diaper station," Janus answered, flashing John a smile.

"Oh, I wouldn't mind helping set it up with you three," Katherine spoke, gesturing for her and John to join her at the table while their dinner cooked. "Oh, I got you something, Janus; it will help with your ankles if you're anything like me, like when I carried my babies. They were always swollen," she said, quickly getting up from her seat that she had just lowered herself into. "I've noticed Johnny rubbing your feet more lately, so I'm assuming the swelling has started. This will help," Kathrine spoke, looking at Janus as she set the tube down on the table, yet her focus was more on her son than Janus. Hoping to show him that she was taking the health of Janus and their baby seriously. So that he will trust her enough to come to her when their child arrives.

"Oh? How well did it help?" Janus asked, looking over the tube. Her ankles have started to feel swollen here as of late.

"Just have Johnny rub it in good and well; ten minutes should do it," Kathrine said with a wink at Janus.

"Hmm... yes, that does sound like a good idea," Janus mused before flashing John a smile.

And so, their dinner was lively, slowly bringing Johnny into the conversation. To show him that moving forward didn't have to be alone, that they would be there with him as often as he would allow it. Like always, they all could be found in the living room; however, unlike all the other times, Johnny joined Kathrine, who was snuggled against Brandan on the couch. Seeing Kathrine's shock, then her joy at the sight of the gesture as Janus sat beside him. Tentatively reaching out, her heart hammered against her ribs as her son took hold of her hand. Smiling lovingly at her son as her thumb brushed along the back of John's hand. While she just wanted to take her son into her arms at that moment at the gesture, John was giving her. Yet knew that would only push her son back into his shell with her over-eagerness to get her son back, at least to the point of confiding in her. As much as she wanted to get back the boy before John's time at Raven Dale, she was not willing to do so at John's expense. Once the movie was over, Kathrine could be found holding her son in her arms at the foot of the stairs hugging her son good night before John sought his bed for the evening.

Chapter two

All through the school day the next day, John had noticed the increased looks he was getting from the students all around him when he went about his day. He tried; he really did try to ignore the whispers when he would walk pass a group of people. Yet his paranoia was taking hold of his mind, believing they were speaking about him, which they were since word spread about the woman he was seen leaving the school last Friday. John could take solace in the fact that the same girl didn't open her mouth again like she did last week when the classroom's intercom came on telling him that his ride was there. Taking the hall pass from his teacher, who held it out to him before heading out the door. John might not have known a lot of happiness since being freed from the cruel treatments under Dr. Mott's hand. This was one of those rare moments John was eager to be around people. He heard the heated discussion taking place as he neared the school's main office.

"Janus? What's going on?" Johnny asked as he approached her and his mother.

"Hey, baby, how was your day?" Katherine asked, flashing her son a smile. Trying to keep his attention off how the woman was speaking to Janus, who had flashed the Vice Principal numerous times the marriage certificate that had arrived in the mail Thursday. Janus had paid extra to get it fast-tracked. Katherine didn't want John to get upset with how his Vice Principal was treating her. She knew that could end badly for all of them, given how protective John is of the people he allowed into his life.

"Idiot kids being idiots, what's new?" Johnny muttered with a shrug of his shoulders. "What's going on here?"

"John..."

"For the last time, it's Johnny," he stated heatedly. "I would think after the last fifty times I've had to repeat myself to you, you would finally get it. You have no problem uttering make-believe words yet can't muster a single name."

"Do you know this woman?" his Vice Principal asked, gesturing to Janus, who was glaring at her for uttering the name she had asked her not to call John a few times.

"She's my wife unless you're blind," Johnny muttered, rolling his eyes. When the words 'Marriage Certificate' could clearly be seen through the paper when the light shown through it.

"Surely you jest?! Clearly, the woman was not willing to except what was clearly before her very eyes.

"Yes. So can we get out of here now?" Johnny asked, peering over at his mother. Not eager to sour what he had hoped would be a relaxing weekend for him when he knew the coming Monday and Tuesday would be a strain on him. He just hoped he could be of some help to Jarod. It was the least he could do for Julia. He knew he could never repay her for what she did for him while in Raven Dale. Then he knew speaking about the horrors that happened there in a room full of people that he didn't know was going to be the hardest thing he's ever done.

"Of course, honey," Janus answered in a sweet tone as she ambled over to his side. "Annie is already waiting for us in the car. Your mother was taking her time in packing the last of her things. You should have seen her muttering about... things," she said in a joking manner to keep John's focus on her and not the school official. Shooting Katherine a smile when she huffed.

"Mr. Masters, you have not been given permission to leave school grounds." John turned back towards the woman as she called after them as they neared the exit. Giving the woman a look, asking if she was stupid or something.

"Try and stop me. You can't hold me here. Since obviously I'm eighteen, and my caregivers are here," John said in a cold tone as he gestured to his mother and Janus. "This isn't a prison, as much as it feels like it. You have no control over whether or not I leave with my wife," he stated before turning back to Janus, who had a warm smile on her lips as she slid her arm along the small of John's back.
"You leave school grounds; I will have to write you up as..."

"I got this, honey," Katherine said in a loving tone as she placed a hand on John's right arm when she knew the woman was pushing John's buttons. For what reason she couldn't say, however, she was going to put a stop to it. "You and Janus just head to the car. I'll be right behind you," she stated with a warm smile.

"Hey, Johnny," Annie said happily from the open window of the passenger side. Noting how John's eyes were running over her face. "See anything you like?" she purred in a lustful tone. The wedding band on her left finger might not be much to some people who base their marriage on how big of a rock is on it. To her, the two small diamonds that surrounded the slightly larger one that was embedded in the gold band were all that she needed to show off her love for the man she's pinned away for, for five long years. Janus' was the same with the same number of diamonds. The two smaller ones represented her and Annie, while the middle represented John and how it would take both of them to protect him from the uncaring world. That their love would help to bring out the traits of the boy she once knew before Raven Dale got their hands on him.

"Maybe," Johnny muttered, feeling his cheeks heating.

Annie just smiled widely at the sight of those rosy cheeks. Something that John rarely did due to his trauma at the hands of people who were meant to help yet proved to be some of the vilest people on the planet. Resting her arm along the door as she leaned slightly against it just to show off the tops of her 46DDs to her brother's eyes. Her raven hair lightly jostled in the sweet breeze that was flowing through the window. Allowing the enticing perfume she had worn to lull John into a sense of belonging. Plus, to Annie's thinking, it never hurt to show her man just what would always be his.

"You ready for this weekend? I know I am," Annie uttered sinfully. Reaching out, lightly taking hold of the front of John's shirt, gently pulling him into the side of the car. Smoothing out the front of his shirt, she's been waiting all day to feel him beneath her touch. "I've missed you."

"Oh?"

'Mmmhmm, I know Janus missed you too," Annie answered, watching how Janus draped her arm along John's shoulders. Noting how Janus' lips lightly traced along John's jaw line. Something she knew was Janus' own way of showing her affection to him when they were in public. "So hop in, then we'll have all night to let those hands wander," she said with a lift of her eyebrows and a flirty smile.

"I'll just put this in the back for you, Johnny," Janus uttered sweetly as she took his bookbag from him after he got settled into his seat. Seeing his genuine smile appearing on his lips, which rarely happened, she knew he forced his smile when he didn't feel like it. So, years ago, she told him if he didn't feel like smiling, then don't force it. She would know when he was doing so. Her own smile lifted the corners of her lips as she leaned in, getting her kiss in. Her fingernails tickled John's chin as she pulled away. She didn't care if anyone thought their relationship was wrong. That it wouldn't work due to John's illness and his age. What they thought didn't matter, they couldn't say a damn thing anyway since John was over eighteen, and like hell, anyone was going to take the father of her miracle child away from her. Turning her head towards the entrance to John's high school as Katherine marched out, clearly not happy with what was discussed. "Everything okay?" Janus asked, concerned; she didn't want anything to mar this weekend when she knew John was going to need it for the tribulation ahead.

"Don't worry about it," Katherine muttered, walking around the rear of Janus' SUV. "Just someone sticking their nose where it didn't belong," she said offhandedly. Her mood brightened considerably when she opened the rear driver's side door as her son's eyes fell on her.

"Gave the nagging woman a thrashing, did you?" Johnny asked in a teasing manner.

"Of course I did," Katherine said, wiggling her butt into her seat with her nose in the air. "No one bad mouths my babies, no one," she uttered, taking on a protective tone. Feeling the corner of her lip lifting as she peered out of the corner of her eye.

"Does Dad know about this side of you?" Johnny asked inquisitively.

"Mmmhmm, why don't you like it?" Katherine asked as Janus pulled away from the curb. Smiling widely at how bashful John got as he looked away. Noting how Annie had pulled out her phone and brought up a song that she had played on the jukebox in Billy Bob's Dairyland restaurant. "Play the guitar, play it again... My Johnny." Her light cadence filled the interior as she sang along.

"Maybe you're cold. But you're so warm... Inside..." Annie sang, joining in.

"I was always a fool... For my Johnny," Janus cut in her sweet voice, adding to the two of theirs. "For the one, they call... Johnny Guitar." Peering at him in her rearview mirror, seeing that cute, bashful look of his in his eyes. She personally thought John was adorable with those blushing cheeks of his.

"What if you go... What if you stayed... I love you," Katherine sang, meaning every word she spoke. Her heart fluttered as John turned his head to gaze at her, noting how he studied her face. "But you if you're cruel. You can be kind. I know." The three of them sang in harmony as the song continued on. "No matter what comes our way, we are never leaving you, never again," she whispered as she reached over, taking John's hand into hers. So very happy they had reached this point in their relationship that was steadily improving due to the years John had locked himself away. Not that she could blame him. Returning to a house full of strangers in his mind. Forced to live with them like nothing ever happened. However, now, now they knew the truth of what happened to him in that horrid place. Katherine was going to do her damnedest to ensure that her son never has to face that in his life, not while she was alive. "Oh, it's your Dad; I better take this," Katherine spoke, noting her husband's caller ID on the screen of her phone. "Hi, honey?!"

"Hey. So are you four on the road?" Katherine heard the sadness in his voice, knowing they rarely spent a night or two away from one another.

"Mmmhmm, Janus just pulled onto the interstate. Don't worry, Brandan, we'll be back Sunday night," Katherine said, smiling into her phone as she brushed her thumb along the back of John's hand. Remembering the time when he wouldn't even allow anyone to touch him. That still happened, at least with people he didn't know or like; nevertheless, with them... how wonderous it was for Katherine to just simply hug her son after five years John's kept them at arms' length.

"But..."

"Brandan, I know you're going to miss me; no need to pout," Katherine teased, hearing Janus chuckling in front of her. Granted, she did not like how Janus came into their lives, still, with everything going on, Bill's and Ruth's wedding, John's constant battle with his mind, Ray's and Wanda's deepening relationship. It was nice to have another woman her age around just to talk to. She knew Janus took John's health and mental well-being very seriously. Otherwise, she would have never allowed Janus near her son. Looking at John oddly when he gestured that he wanted to talk to his father. Something he hardly did unless he was asked specifically for.

"Dad?" Brandan's eyes widened at the sound of his son's voice. He knew how rare it was to get John on the phone.

"Hey, buddy, how was your day?" Brandan asked in a fatherly tone.

"You know how high school is," Johnny spoke, looking out his window and watching the world whizzing by them. "Idiots being idiots for the most part."

"True, I do remember my school years." Katherine bit her lip, knowing how this was so unlike their son, or the son that came out of that nightmare. She knew John would be forever changed by that place. Yet, that didn't stop her from wanting to hold onto the past to happier times; what mother doesn't want to remember the good years of her son's life and not the quagmire that people made of it. She knew Brandan was elated, too; what father doesn't want to have a special connection with his son(s).

"Well, you shouldn't worry too much. All we're going to do is work on the baby room... and possibly ogle Mom sunbathing nude, amongst other things," Johnny said, joking around for the first time in many years. Noting how his mother's right hand shot to her mouth, her fingertips lightly pressing on her lips.

"Now see here, young man, it's unwise to torment your father with all that... skin."

"See, that just makes it sound so... creepy. Didn't know you perved out on Mom like that. I wonder how she will take that," Johnny mused, tapping his chin as he tilted his head back. Not seeing the huge grin that Annie shot Kathrine, knowing this was one of the few good days in John's mood, granted those days were growing, yet they would always celebrate the news of it, no matter how trivial.

"Have you seen your mother, son? That woman is fire?!"

"I don't know, Dad. I think Janus is just as equally hot," Johnny stated, looking over when Kathrine lightly slapped his left arm.

"Thank you, baby. I am indeed hot," Janus purred.

"What about me, Johnny?" Annie asked, eager not to be left out.

"You're right up there, too," Johnny agreed, knowing the fire storm he would start if he didn't say so. "Although, if Mom packed that black number, you're going to have to step up your game," he said, slyly noting how his mother's face was becoming flush with heat.

"Alright, true; Janus and your sister are up there..."

"Do I hear jealousy in your voice, Dad?"

"I'm not even going to answer that..."

"That's a yes; what a boy's weekend, not what you were after?"

"Honey, don't tease your Dad too much. Not his fault that he's at home while you jet off with over half the women in the family. Leaving your Dad all alone in that bed," Kathrine teased, knowing her husband could hear her.

"Woe is me; now my wife is in cahoots with my son?!"

"Well, Dad, there is always the option of going silently into the night," Johnny countered.

"You wound me, son. So cold," Brandan said, playing up his act. All the while, elation was running rampant in his mind knowing his son hadn't acted like this with him in five long years. Praying that this good mood of John's would carry over for the rest of the weekend. He honestly did want to just sit down and joke around with his son, just like they used to. Hearing his wife's giggle over the line. "Well, I'll let you go, son; I hope whatever you need to do isn't too difficult for you. But you know I'm only a call away. I'd be happy to drive up and lend a hand if you need it."

"I might," Johnny muttered, knowing he was nearly useless with tools. It was only because his father showed him how to do things that he didn't look like a complete moron when working in the yard back at their house.

"Oh? Tell me, Johnny. What seems to be the problem?"

"Just minor things around Janus' house..."

"Our house, don't you forget that?!" Janus cut in.

"She wants to hire a handyman, but I think it's a waste of money when I think I can do it myself... but..."

"Ah. I see, you know you're mother, and I was like this, her wanting to hire someone, me just getting it done without the extra expense. Well, that is a big house for just one person. I'm sure there are a few things that have popped up over the years. I'm assuming you were also inferring to baby-proofing the house?"

"Mmmhmm."

"I know you wanted this weekend for you three; I get that. Not many couples want hangers-on when they're trying to be... well, a couple. But it would be no trouble for me to pack the tools up and head up there. Just to make sure the house is in good condition before the baby comes. When she does, well, you won't have much time to see to the house."

"You sure?"

"Of course, I'm sure, Johnny." A sense of fatherly pride washed over him when his son was asking for help. Brandan might not be able to fix his son, yet he could help to relieve some of the stress John was under. He knew his son took Janus' welfare and their baby's welfare seriously. Even if it was tiny, he would shoulder that burden for his son.

"Hold on." Katherine watched as John spoke to Janus and Annie, really spoke to them and not talked past them like he used to do with them. Wondering how Brandan was acting at that moment when months ago John wouldn't have a thing to do with them. She knew it was a slow process, and she wasn't trying to force the issue. She knew that doing so would just alienate her son further from her and the rest of the family. That was not something she was going to put up with. If she had to wade through the molasses to win a place back in her son's life, those standing in her way better be damn sure they're ready to face a mother's wrath. "Okay, if you want to come up, I'd appreciate the help."

"Consider me already on the road. We'll get started bright and early," Brandan said; he had already been packing up his briefcase and was about to cut out early since it was only one-thirty. He knew if he hurried, he could beat most of the lake traffic to their lake house and be there by six.

"I'll be ready... maybe you can help me with a little project while we're at it," Johnny said, not used to asking anyone for help. It was rather strange for him after the past five years. Yet, he was trying to follow what Dr. Copper had said to him.

"Sure, Johnny, if it can be handled by the two of us, we'll take a look at it in the morning," Brandan said with a smile on his face. Joy burned in his heart that while, yes, John needed help with things he had no knowledge in, it was the fact that his son had asked him for it. Not him or Kathrine having to pull it out of him like they used to have to do to figure out what was wrong with him. "Hey?"

"Yeah?" Johnny answered when they were about to end their call.

"What do you say about if I stopped at that BBQ joint near there, and we have dinner together?"

"The one with the sauce?" Johnny asked, his eyes glanced over to Janus, whose stomach rumbled. Since she hit the fourth month of her pregnancy, she's been constantly hungry. Something his mother had informed him that it was because of the baby since she was eating for two, and babies need a lot of fuel to build their bodies while in the womb.

"The very one," Brandan nodded against his phone as he walked out of his office. Telling his secretary that he was gone for the day.

"Sounds good, don't forget the hushpuppies," Johnny warned.

"Oh, never that; your mother would never let me hear the end of it if I did," Brandan chuckled as he walked towards the elevator. "Love you, Johnny; I'll see you soon."

"I... you too," Johnny said, still unable to utter that one simple word. Not because he couldn't or didn't want to, yet after what he had witnessed and was unable to stop what happened to Julia Anders. He just didn't know if he was good enough to utter that phrase. He knew it was illogical to think that, or that is what Dr. Copper had told him. Still, if he couldn't save the girl he was in love with, did he deserve to feel it or express it ever again? John didn't know how to answer his own question.

"It's okay, baby; there's no need to force it. It will come on its own," Katherine said in a loving tone as her hand lightly stroked his arm once she took her phone from him. "I know how I wanted to stay with you three, but you're Dad is going to be all alone..."

"Oh, I have a feeling he won't be alone," Johnny cut in, looking back out his window. However, his mood soured; his eyes narrowed, his jaw was set, his muscles flexed within it at the sight of the sign for Raven Dale as it drew closer.

"I wish they would take down that thing," Annie huffed, with Janus humming in agreement, knowing how it upset her brother every time he saw it.

"Shh, Johnny, I'm here," Kathrine cooed, sliding her arm along his shoulders as his hands beat against his temples to try and drive out the sounds that she could only assume were playing in his head. "Just listen to the sound of my voice; you aren't there, you're never going back there."

"Easy for you to say, I'm always there."

******



Brandan walked with a spring in his step as he ambled toward the parking garage. No one could deny that there wasn't a wide smile on his face as his thumb scrolled up his contact list to Ray's number. "Ray?" Brandan spoke into his phone as he pushed on the handle of the door to lead him to the parking structure.

"Yeah? What's up?"

"I need you to gather up my woodworking tools for me," Brandan said, loosening his tie as he walked towards what used to be Kathrine's car until they traded his in for the van they now had.

"Huh? What's going on? I thought you were at work?" Brandan wondered if he had interrupted a make-out session between his son and Wanda since they were the only ones home due to them not having a class that evening.

"I was, but your brother needs my help up at Janus' lake house," Brandan stated, knowing how that news would perk up his son. He knew how Ray was heartbroken when he, along with Bill and himself, learned that Janus wouldn't be joining their family's activities. Not that he could blame his sons, Janus was a very alluring woman. He knew how his boys had been trying to catch a glimpse of Janus nude. He had heard Bill got a peek at what her left breast looked like. Brandan wondered how John could land such a woman when for as long as they knew her, she seemed standoffish, Pondering if something had happened to her like those men had done to his son as he climbed into his car.

"Does that mean we're going with you?" Brandan heard the hopefulness in Ray's voice.

"I don't know, son. I thought you and Wanda wanted to stay home for the weekend?" Arching his left eyebrow when he heard a rustling over the phone as he started up his car.

"Hey, this is to help Johnny, right?" Brandan's eyebrow inched ever higher when Wanda's voice came over the line.

"Well, it's to help get some minor repairs done before their baby comes, but yes, I guess you could say it is to help Johnny," Brandan muttered as he peered back as he pulled out of his parking space.

"Don't worry; I'll make sure Ray has everything ready for when you get here." Brandan wondered why there was excitement in Wanda's voice. He did faintly remember the moans and groans that had filled his house when she was in John's room. Pulling up Bill's number, knowing his oldest son couldn't join them, seeing how he and Ruth were going to meet some venders for their wedding. It seemed to him that the news that John, Janus, and Annie eloping had put a spur in their side. What was once a slow, drawn-out thing now felt like a formula one race car. Not that he minded, someone was going to have to stay at the house regardless since the contractor that they (meaning him, Kathrine, and Janus) hired was to begin laying the foundation for the connector that would join the two houses. While he was sad that his little boy was moving on with his life or as much as John could given everything. It was still good to see John taking these steps to start his adult life. He also knew Kathrine was happy John was sticking close to home, albeit in the house next door. Brandan, too would have to lump himself into that category. "William?" Using his son's given name when the line connected.

"Sorry, Mr. Masters, he's got his nose so far in his book he didn't even hear it ring." A smile touched his lips at the happy tone in Ruth's voice. It was good to hear that his son wasn't shirking his studies with the stress of wedding planning on his shoulders as well. "Can I ask what this is about?"
"Just that you and Bill will have the house to yourselves for the weekend," Brandan said as he took a right towards home.

"Oh? Has something come up? I wasn't aware of the family jetting off for the weekend."

"Ray, Wanda, and I are heading up to the lake; Johnny needs a hand with some minor repairs to their house. So I'm already on my way home to pick up my tools and them. So don't be surprised if the house is empty when you get there," Brandan said, laying out the plan for her.

"Ah. Well, I hope you three can get whatever it is that has Johnny befuddled handled. Wish we could join you, but our class..."

"They come first, don't worry; I don't think it's something that's going to need four people to handle," Brandan joked. "Tell Bill we'll see him on Sunday."

"I will; tell Johnny we said hello." With that, they ended their call; Brandan was looking forward to getting out of his monkey suit early, and who wouldn't be? Smiling when he pulled into their driveway, seeing the pile of tools waiting on him, along with Wanda and Ray standing beside it with their bags in hand for the weekend. They could only do this since no one was renting out their lake house that weekend. It was how they could afford all the extra bills that went into caring for John and the medication he needed. They usually used a maid service to clean up the place when one family left, and another was due in within a day or two. During the summer, they were normally booked, so he knew these jaunts to the lake would be few and far between unless it was his monthly trip to survey the property to ensure the guest hadn't damaged the property.

"Keep the car running. I won't be long," Brandan said as he quickly walked around the front of the car to change into something more relaxing for a four-hour drive to the lake. Seeing Ray nodding as he began to carry the tools they might need toward the trunk. Locking up his house, turning towards the car only to find Ray in the driver's seat with Wanda beside him. "To the lake Jeeves," he ordered, getting a giggle out of Wanda as the rear passenger door closed.

******



"I love what you've done with the place," Kathrine said, her eyes roaming the entrance way and the living room that was divided by a large archway.

"Thank you, I did love spending my ex-husband's money to decorate this place," Janus said, stepping up to Kathrine's side. "Come, I'll show you around while Johnny brings in the bags," she stated with a warm smile. Hearing Annie chatting away with John through the open doorway. Wagging her finger at Annie for her devious use of a lip lock once they were near the foot of the porch. Not that she could blame Annie, she, too, would have done the same thing.

"Janus, why is the stairway for the third floor hidden?" Kathrine asked, confused when Janus pulled back the bookcase that hid her... now their bedroom.

"Until recently, I've had this underlying fear that my ex would break into my home sometime during the night. With this," gesturing to the numerous locks on the backside of the swinging bookcase, "it was my hope that if he did, he wouldn't be able to find me before the police got here to arrest him," Janus said before leading Kathrine up the stairs. "But now, with Johnny in my life, and Annie, I don't have that fear too often."

"Ah. I take it he wasn't a pleasant man?"

"I think one day out of our years of marriage, he was pleasant, and that was on our wedding day. It was like Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde once we were away on our honeymoon, and he stayed Mr. Hyde ever since then," Janus informed her as she stepped onto the third floor.

"Is that why you thought you couldn't have kids?" Kathrine asked, gasping at the vast space around her. "It's like a penthouse up here?!" Turning her head, seeing how unobstructed the view was of the lake from the wall of windows that looked out upon it.

"Yes," Janus said, trying not to allow the horror of that day to touch her mind. Yet the memories of the pain, the sight of her blood, the evil look in her ex-husband's eyes when he thrusted that broken vodka bottle up her pussy, which perforated her womb and slicing up her birthing canal. She was so lucky that they were hosting a party that day, or she knew she would have bled out because of it. When she was better, that was when she packed up her things, filed for divorce, had charges pressed on her ex, and moved west until she felt safe enough that he wouldn't be able to find her. That was also the day the doctors told her she might never have a child.

"Well, you're a part of this family now, so if you ever feel threatened or scared. You just call one of the boys; I know they'll be eager to help," Katherine said with a knowing smirk.

"I don't know; their help might come with stipulations. You don't want to know how often I've caught them trying to peek at the girls," Janus said, lifting up her 36D breasts.

"Can you blame them; their teenage wet dream is living with them. You don't want to know how many messy sheets I had to change," Kathrine said, rolling her eyes. The two women's mirth filled the room. "Where does that lead?" she asked, her blue eyes falling on the ladder that led to Janus' widow's walk.

"Oh, that's where I go to sunbathe without having to deal with those pigs out on the lake that think since I'm sunbathing alone, that gives them carte blanche to harass me," Janus said in disgust. "Plus, I do like not having any tan lines, if you know what I mean," she whispered, pulling aside the collar of her shirt and the strap of her bra, showing Kathrine her tan, golden skin.

"And I assume Johnny..."

"Mmmhmm," Janus purred, recounting the first time she showed off her secret spot to him. She was amazed at how she was able to keep her moans from alerting anyone when John was eating her out on the top of her house.

"And no one can see you up there?" Kathrine asked quizzically.

"Only pilots and people in hot air balloons, but I go inside if I see one coming near the house. Otherwise, no, no one can gaze unwanted at this body of mine," Janus said, striking a pose, smiling at Kathrine when she chuckled.

"Do you plan on going up this weekend?" Kathrine asked, a little bashful, wondering how John would like the view of her naked body beneath the sun.

"I could do with some sun. Before too long, I won't be able to get up that ladder," Janus said, looking sadly at it, yet knew something good, something she never thought would-be would make its appearance in five months. How she couldn't wait to hold their little girl in her arms and all the good and bad things that would come later as Julia grew into a young woman.

"As long as you don't mind sharing yours and Johnny's private spot," Kathrine said, lightly laying a hand on Janus' upper right arm.

"Heavens, no, you are my mother-in-law; no sense in leaving you out," Janus said, grinning evilly at the groan that got out of Kathrine.

"Mom? Janus? Johnny and I are going to run to the store and pick up a few things for this weekend." Annie's voice flowed up the stairwell from the second floor.

"Okay, you two be safe," Janus and Kathrine said as one; they both looked at each other before their laughter filled that bedroom once again.

"I do hope your ex-husband was sent to prison or put in jail for whatever he did to you," Kathrine said as they walked down the stairs to the main floor.

"He was for a short period of time before the DA there released him without bail, which he used the opening to flee the country, not before I took three-fourths of his money. Something I knew he hated to even give me a cent."

"Good. I hoped it hurt the bastard," Kathrine spoke in a firm tone, following Janus into her kitchen. Instantly she was jealous at how grand it appeared to be compared to their own back at home. What she wouldn't give for that size of a kitchen, given the new influx of people living in her home. Not that she was complaining, just it got rather cramped with everyone in the kitchen all at once, especially during the mornings.

"Hopefully, he stays overseas, or better yet, gets arrested and put into one of their prisons. That will show the asshole," Janus grumbled as she opened the refrigerator's door. "All I have is the soda Johnny likes. I'll have to make some tea if you want some," she said, peering over at Kathrine.

"Soda will be fine. I'm sure that is why they went to the store," Kathrine said, leaning against the counter. "Does Johnny know about any of this?"

"Of course he does; it was the only way I could get him to open up to me. That if I poured my own dark secret out to him, he would know I could keep his own," Janus said as she filled up their glasses with ice. Her green eyes glanced over as Kathrine's phone rang.

"It's Brandan; mind if I step outside," Kathrine said, pointing at Janus' deck.

"No, go right ahead," Janus said with a wave, only to hear the sound of a car door closing, causing her to smile form and widen, knowing Annie and John had returned. Sashaying quickly to the entrance hall, seeing the light flare in John's green eyes as he looked up when she opened the front door. Her heart fluttered in her chest, knowing she was going to make this relationship work no matter how strange it was. Seeing Annie tucking the set of keys she had given her for her SUV into her purse where she knew the bank card she had also given her, in case John ever needed anything since he couldn't drive or didn't work at the moment. She knew Annie only used it for when it involved her brother and nothing more. She was glad about that. Janus would hate to have to take it back if Annie wasn't frugal with her money. Still, she didn't want to see the sixty million the courts gave to her when they stripped her ex-husband of most of his assets go down the drain. "There's my Johnny," Janus cooed as she stepped out of her home with her arms out before her. Loving how her lips molded around his like it was meant to be. Humming in contentment as she pulled away, her thumbs brushed lightly along the back of his neck. While faint to the eye, under the right light, you could still see them; beneath her touch, she felt the scars of the whipping he had received from a very sadistic man with a wire coat hanger. It's one of the reasons there wasn't a single one in their house. It was either plastic or wooden hangers. "So what did the two of you get?" she asked, peering down at the plastic bags in their hands.

"Well, we couldn't let Johnny go without his soda. Then he gets angry, the green kind of angry," Annie teased, referencing the Hulk. "We also got some things for tomorrow night since Dad is coming... maybe extras."

"Do not," Johnny retorted, "I turn grey, thank you very much," turning his nose up, knowing the date he had to make his decision about whether or not to undergo the experimental procedure to restore some function of his brain that was damage was growing neigh. He was scared. Scared that he would lose himself. Scared that he would quickly be forgotten if they got the John they used to know back. Sure his doctor said it couldn't happen, yet he didn't know for sure. He didn't want to be like the struggle the Hulk and Bruce Banner went through. He had no wish to be forgotten. He knew if he did, then who would carry on Julia's memory?

"Come on, my handyman," Janus cooed, lightly pulling John into their lake front home. "Let's get those in the fridge. Your mother is outside talking to your Dad," she stated, knowing how John's eyes were looking around for her.

"Janus, they're almost here, say forty minutes. Would it be okay if we ate here?" Kathrine asked, sticking her head through the open, glass sliding door.

"Sure, we can have dinner on the deck. Won't that be romantic?" Janus asked, batting her eyelashes at him.

"Mmmhmm, you, us, Mom, Dad, and whoever else comes under the setting sun." Annie purred, pressing her breasts into John's back as she placed her bags beside John's on the island counter. Wrapping her arms around him, causing her breasts to further pancake out along the sides as she held John close to her. "Won't that be sweet?" she asked in a heated whisper as her nose nuzzled John's black hair. How she longed to hold John like she was currently doing. She knew it all started when John kissed her knee that day when they were playing with Buster out in the backyard. Sure it might have started off as an innocent crush, yet as the years grew, so did the feelings she had. That was why she took him behind the mulberry tree; he was the only one she wanted to be the first boy she had ever kissed. Her plans might have derailed some; however, the end result was the same.

"If you say so, Anastasia," Johnny said, wondering how his sister's given name would sound when he wasn't under the influence of one of his seizures. Feeling his sister still against him, her fingers curled around his shirt, knowing it was the first time he's used her given name since his exodus from Raven Dale. Glancing out of the corner of his eye, noting how she pressed her lips against his left shoulder. Patting her left hip when he noted the formation of tears in her blue-green eyes.

"Say it again," Annie whispered.

"Anastasia." How her body trembled, her ears burned, and her heart melted at the sound of her name as it flowed past his lips. "Still going to call you Annie," Johnny said with a teasing smile on his lips.

"Nah-uh, Anastasia, that's what you'll call me," Annie spoke, returning his tease with her own. "Your wife should hear her name as often as she can from the lips of the man she loves," she whispered softly as she snuggled against his back. Hearing Janus putting away the groceries they had gotten as the plastic bags rustled. Turning her head as the sliding glass door opened and her mother stepped in with her phone in her hand. Seeing the happiness in her mother's eyes as she gazed at the two of them.

"So, which one of them tagged along?" Johnny asked, peering over at his mother.

"Ray and Wanda. Bill and Ruth stayed behind to see venders about their wedding. I'll tell Ray to keep his eyes in his head," Kathrine said, seeing how John pressed his lips together. She knew his and Bill's constant loitering around the bathroom whenever Janus was in the shower was getting to him, and she didn't want John to have an episode because they tested John's and Janus' boundaries.

"What is their fascination with my breasts? They're just boobs," Janus groaned as she shut the refrigerator door. "Annie has bigger ones than I do?!"

"Yeah, but they're attached to all that," Johnny said, gesturing with a wave of his hand up and down her body.

"Oh?" A sinful smile rose the corners of her lips at John's response. "Does my man think I'm hot?" Janus asked in a wanton purr.

"I'm going to go with, duh," Johnny answered with a firm nod.

"Johnny?" Kathrine uttered in a soft tone as she stepped up to the island counter. She had seen bits and pieces of how they acted together. Yet ever since she's gotten in that SUV, this was like another side of her son she didn't know John had within him given everything that's happened to him.

"Hmm?"

"Is this how you always are with them?" Kathrine asked, wondering if it was solely their doing, the drugs he was on, or the combination of the two. Not that she was complaining... maybe just a tad bit when she wanted to be the one that brought this out in him. Still, just the fact that this side of her son was still in him was a miracle.

"On his good days," Janus answered, stepping up to John, sandwiching him in. "Isn't that right?" she mused, lightly brushing her lips against his as her fingertips traced along the inside of his waistband. She couldn't wait for night to fall so she could wrap herself around him like she's done the first night she showed up at his family's home. "No need to be shy now, Johnny; I think all that moaning you've made us do kind of made that a thing of the past," Janus said, feeling his manhood awakening against her. She would be a liar if she said the feel of it getting hard for her didn't get her hot as she knew it did with Annie... well, all the women and future women of the Masters family. Noticing the sad little look in Kathrine's eyes as she cast them down onto the surface of the counter. Slyly nodding her head towards her, seeing the confusion in his eyes. "Go spend time with her; I bet she misses you," she whispered into his ear. "Annie and I will see to the bags. Don't give me that look; there's nothing heavy in them that would harm our baby," Janus stated with a light smack on his left cheek.

Kathrine noted how Annie and Janus left the room. Yes, she was his mother; yes, she wanted John to be healthy and have a healthy relationship with the two of them. That their relationship would be good for him. She never wanted to see her boy sent back to one of those places - ever! She knew if that happened, she would lose her son forever. Nonetheless, she did miss being with him, to feel him against her, the surging of his cock through her drenched mound. She couldn't help it. Once she felt its touch in the deepest parts of her womanhood, she was addicted. She wasn't faulting her husband or her other sons, yet she's never felt fuller in all her life when she had John inside of her. Her eyes widened. Her face grew hot as her son held out his arms to her. Kathrine was not going to waste this rare moment when John rarely offered anyone a hug. Darting around the counter, wrapping her arms around her boy, holding him tightly to her, which only sent more heat to her mound when she felt John's semi-hard rod against her dancefloor. What could she say? She was a slut for her son's cock; she would freely admit that. Biting her lip, fighting herself from doing what was playing out in her mind when she felt John's hand on her ass.

"Do you like the feel of your mother's ass, Johnny?" Kathrine asked in a husky voice. Heat flooded her cheeks as the smack on her ass played loudly in the kitchen. "Johnny?!"

"What? Heard Bill talk about it, thought I give it a try," Johnny replied with a shrug of his shoulder. "Isn't that what he meant by 'clapping the cheeks,' as he put it?"

Kathrine couldn't help it; it was just how her face got very red when her inexperienced son, not in sex, but in the sexual experience, they all had, had said that. "Do... do... do you want to find out what it means?" she asked, her heart racing as she looked into his eyes. Praying he would say yes. She hadn't pushed her needs onto him, she had tried to keep her hunger in check, yet she knew his cock felt so good in her mouth and pussy.

"Go on," Janus said, startling the two of them. "Use the guest room," she spoke, nodding upwards. Winking at John, she knew Kathrine needed this. It wasn't hard to notice the sly looks she gave John, which she knew he didn't pick up on. Not that she would hold that against him. Events had led John to not be able to pick up on such things. "Just don't take too long; we have guests coming soon, and you best save some for me. You know how ravenous I've become," Janus said with a lustful smile.

"Please, baby?" Kathrine spoke in a soft plea. "It's been a while since we've been together..." She couldn't say why she was getting bashful as she stood in front of her son as her fingers lightly plucked at his shirt. "I know you like it too, and I'll be tight for you," she stated, feeling the heat in her cheeks as she slyly glanced up.

"What'cha waiting for, Johnny?" Annie's voice filled the air as she stood beside Janus. "You were planning on this, weren't you? When you asked Mom to bring that swimsuit, weren't you?" she asked, noting how his green eyes peered over at her from Kathrine's left shoulder.

Kathrine felt like a school girl as John took her by the hand and led her past the two of them toward the stairs. Her body was getting aroused with every step she took, every stair she climbed, until the sound of the door closing rang in her ears. Her arms gently pulled her son into her, her lips melded gently against his, getting their first passionate kiss in weeks. She knew John had far, far more to go to get better, if he could ever get better. Yet she would settle for John as he was right then, broken but happy. That's all that mattered to her, why she hadn't pushed herself onto him when she knew John's mental health came first and foremost to her sexual hunger. As she rolled her tongue in her son's mouth, tasting the man he had grown into, her fingers gently pushed his shorts and underwear to the floor. A rumbling moan escaped her lips as her hand lightly gripped John's hard, hot, protruding nine-and-a-half-inch cock.
"I've missed this little... okay, not-so-little guy," Kathrine spoke with a salacious smirk on her lips as she stroked her son. "Let me show you how much," she purred before sinking down her son's body. Her blue eyes peered up at her son, noting how he was watching. Always with that look on his face, one of confusion and enjoyment. She had asked him a few times about it, yet John couldn't say why he had it; it was just there. She chalked that up to what those men did to her boy. How she would forever hate those men for turning something sweet as making love (okay, John fucks her like she begs for) into something so vile that he would shy away from the act. She hoped that Janus and Annie were showing him that what they did was nowhere close to what those men did to him. Smiling inwardly as she licked up the back of her son's cock, noting how John was enjoying the sensation of her tongue on his heated phallus before her lips wrapped around his bulbous crown. Listening to that light moan as her lips slid down John's pole. Feeling her cheeks sink in as she glided along his shaft. Her right hand worked the base of his cock since she could only swallow six inches of his rod without gagging, something she knew Annie and Janus had no problem with. It irked her that she couldn't have all of her son's meat-stick in her mouth like she wanted. Still, she was just happy that John allowed her to do this for him. Her left hand rubbed her slit through her jeans, feeling her nectar starting to coat her panties as she brought pleasure to her son.

"God, baby, I just love the taste of your cock on my tongue," Kathrine growled in lust, the vibrations of it rumbling her throat as she did before returning John's cock back to her mouth. Her eyes were always on his face. Watching the elation playing along it, she was so very pleased that she could still his troubled mind, even if it was just for a short bit. "We don't have much time before your father arrives. Are you ready to find out what that term means?" she asked in a sultry tone as she peered wantonly up at him.

"Don't you want me to...?"

"Oh, I do, trust me, I do, but I want to cum on this cock of yours, and I know I'll be doing a lot of it in the time we have left," Kathrine spoke, her saliva resounded in the room as her hand stroked her son off just to keep him aroused. Getting to her feet, leading John to the bed by his hand, quickly stripping out of her pants, rouge colored her cheeks as her boy peered at the sexy blue underwear she had worn. She, too, was hoping that this would happen when she was packing earlier that day. Displaying her body to him as she crawled along the bed, showing off all her curves to her son, noting how John had tilted his head as he stared at her oddly.

"But isn't that just doggie?" Johnny asked, confused.

"It is; now get up here and make your mother's cheeks clap," Kathrine said, reaching back and smacking her ass. "This ass needs a good pounding, and I want my baby to give it to me," she stated; all the while, her eyes lingered on that hard, pulsating cock of his, watching it bounce in time with his heartbeat. Feeling the mattress compressing as John climbed onto it. Excitement filled her veins as John ran his hands along her ass. Her fingers curled around the comforter of the bed as John ran the head of his cock through her dew-laden lips. Hearing her sex on the air as John pushed deeper into her wet heat. Her body quaked, pressing her forehead against the mattress, her folds squeezing the life out of her son's cock. Shuddering in bliss as it inched out, only to yelp when John propelled it back into her depths, causing her eyes to roll into the back of her head like it always did. "Now fuck me, John, fuck me hard?!" Kathrine begged/ordered once she was sure she was well lubricated for it.

"Oh, fuck yes! Pound that pussy, baby!" Kathrine moaned out as she felt a large orgasm coming on. She had already had two minor ones; however, that was normal for her after so long of not feeling John in those parts of her pussy. "Make your mother's ass clap for you!" she egged him on. She knew she would be sore afterwards. Nevertheless, as John took hold of her hips, Kathrine was sent to a world of delight. She honestly couldn't tell you what she was saying; she did remember a lot of moaning and pleading happening in the room as John got his cock and her pussy reacquainted. Something she greatly enjoyed, given how she was dripping down onto the bed and the thick scent of her sex in the air. Screaming loudly into the mattress so as not to burst her son's ear drums as she came hard for her son. Knowing how much her hot cream was coating his rod as it pistoned into her hot, wet, velvet glove.

"Yeah, you like that, don't you, baby? You like how my ass feels rubbing and bouncing against you?" Kathrine asked, peering over her shoulder at her son. Noting how his chest was heaving as he tried to keep up the pace, he was currently going at. His answer? That came in the form of getting a very loud moan out of her as he buried his dagger deep into her lush garden. Were the only audible words, if you can call an incoherent, garbled groan, words, where of Kathrine giving in to the cock that was stirring up her pussy like she's longed for since the last time they were together. "That's it, Johnny, give me that hot cum, soil my pussy in it?!" she growled in want, a need to feel her son's seed painting her womb. To have it filling it to the brim, feeling it running down her canal as she greeted Brandan, Ray, and Wanda when they got there. Feeling it dripping down onto the seat of her panties, knowing how much of a slut she would always be for her son and his cock whenever he wanted her. Kathrine nearly collapsed onto the bed when John just buried himself hilt deep inside of her, unleashing that torrent of hot cum into her cunt. A smile formed on her face knowing that was how it would always be. Their bodies stilled when a knock came on the door.

"You two hurry up; I saw their car through the trees, so you got less than a minute." Annie's voice came through the door. Cursing silently into the mattress, wishing she had more time to savor the feeling of John's cock, blowing out a breath, knowing she could take solace that she got the fuck she had been craving.

"What?!" Kathrine uttered when John shot her a look when she clung onto him. "My legs are jelly, hush you?!" she teased, lightly slapping his chest as she held onto him after they got dressed and walked down the hall. "It happens when a woman has lots and lots of awesome orgasms," Kathrine stated, having nothing to be ashamed about as they ambled down the stairs. Noting the double take Brandan gave her as they stepped out onto the back deck of Janus' home as he and Ray were passing out their plates. Brandan didn't need to say a word; he knew just by the look of her she had just gotten royally fucked. How she loved it too! Placing a kiss on John's right temple before heading off to sit beside her husband.

John's eyes moved between Janus and Wanda, where he had thought Annie would be sitting. Seeing Wanda patting the seat between her and Janus while Annie sat beside Ray on the other side of the table out of reach of Janus. Feeling his body moving when Janus rolled her hand at him, telling him it was okay. Her fingers danced up his back as he lowered himself into his seat.

"Hey, Johnny, how was your day?" Wanda asked, her nostrils flaring at the smell of pussy that escaped from the leg of his shorts. Her hazel eyes glanced down to his lap and then back up to his face. Smiling devilishly at him, knowing he had to have just gotten done fucking otherwise, she knew Annie or Janus would have cleaned him up. Her eyes shot over to Kathrine, lifting her eyebrows slightly, asking her silent question between the two of them. Keeping her smirk to herself as she saw the glow about Kathrine. She knew how long Kathrine had been waiting for a chance to get the cock she had been lusting after. Wanda would be a liar if she denied that she wanted that cock as well. "Oh? I bet I know why they were," she said, lifting her glass off the table when he explained his day to her.

"Huh?" Johnny muttered, peering at her as he opened the bag of plain chips that came with the pound of chopped pork BBQ, the side of slaw, beans, and his mother's favorite, hushpuppies.

"I bet you some teenage guy saw her," Wanda said, pointing at Janus, who had a knowing grin on her lips. "And from that smile on her face, he caught you kissing her."

"But why would..."

"It's a natural thing in high school, at least with high school males that are fueled by hormones. They see a hot woman, and they so have to share it with their buddies," Wanda clarified when John just couldn't grasp what normally went about in high school.

"Oh. Okay, so they were staring at me, so I wasn't paranoid for no reason."

"Nope, afraid not," Wanda answered, lightly patting his hand.

"Johnny, what if it had been me?" Annie asked, knowing the students there wouldn't realize they were brother and sister since John went into his sophomore year rather late after cramming the two years he missed into one endless summer school until he could pass the equivalent of his final test to pass ninth grade.

"Are you trying to start a stampede?" Johnny asked, seeing the luster in his sister's eyes.

"Oh? You think I'd start a stampede, do you?" Annie inquired, flickering her tongue against her teeth, running her foot up John's shin as she did.

"Umm... I was told not to cuss at the dinner table, so... yes, yes, you would," Johnny said with a nod as Janus passed him the sauce that he really did love. It just popped in his mouth. Watching it drizzle down onto the two sandwiches he had made, smelling the spices in it as that dark red liquid just meandered off the tip of the spoon, which was topped with their slaw. He preferred his mother's over the restaurant's slaw, but he wasn't going to complain. Seeing Annie just gazing at him dreamily, looking to his left as Janus took hold of his hand. His eyes shot to her face as she lowered it down to her stomach. Instantly he thought something was wrong until he saw her wide smile and how her green eyes burned with unrelenting joy.

"Can you feel her?" Janus whispered. "Can you feel our little girl kicking?" John honestly couldn't, that was until he felt something lightly tap against the palm of his hand. Watching Janus nodded vehemently as his eyes glanced up to her own when he did.

"Is she... is she okay?"

"Oh, baby, Julia is more than okay; I know she's happy to know you're here," Janus uttered in a reassuring tone. She knew the thought of what he suffered being passed down to their daughter and how he had lain awake some nights wondering if he would be good enough.

"May I?" Kathrine asked, wiping her lips with her napkin.

"Certainly, grandma," Janus said in a teasing manner. Hearing Brandan nearly spitting out his drink to keep from choking on it.

"Oh, she's going to be a tosser as the months' progress. Bill was like that too when I carried him, always moving around, never comfortable in one spot. I swear he sat on my bladder on purpose," Kathrine joked, not taking her hand off of Janus' belly as she felt her granddaughter beneath her hand. "I just hope you don't get the weird cravings like I did when I carried all my children. Johnny was the worst. Gummy bears and Doritos, I could never understand why," she sighed as she retook her seat.

"What?! I can't control what I did at five months in the womb. For all I know, they were awesome gummy bears," Johnny said when all eyes were on him before he took a bite of his sandwich. Nodding when Janus reached for his pickle, knowing she had been having a craving for them lately. Keeping his eyes down when he knew Annie was giving him that look. Ever since Julia's death and what had happened to him while in there, he has never been good with people showing him affection like Janus and Annie have been doing. Not that he was saying it was bad, to his thinking it was rather nice, he was just not used to it.

"You have a lovely house, Janus; I can see why you want to drive up here every weekend," Wanda said, making small talk. Noting how Brandan was slyly eyeing John and how he was interacting between Janus and Annie. Not that she could blame him, even she could see John was a tad different since he sat down. She wondered if it was this place or if John felt more secure to be himself here than back at their primary home. "I do hope you three will be open to visitors in the future," she uttered, smiling at John, Janus, and Annie. Noticing how Kathrine was whispering into Brandan's ear when they were whispering to one another. She could only assume it had to do with John and his behavior. Then noted how Ray dropped his chin as Brandan uttered low into his ear. She did hate how pervy he was when Janus was around. Then again, she was the same with John. She just hid her leers better than Ray did.

"You're always welcome in our home, isn't that right, Johnny," Janus said in a loving tone as she placed her hand on his lap.

"Only if they answer the riddle of three," Johnny mused as he popped a chip into his mouth.

"Now, now, Johnny, you promised no riddles from the Goblin King," Janus said in a tsk-tsk voice.

"No fun," Johnny sniffed.

"Am too; just wait until later tonight," Janus said, rubbing high on his inner left thigh. Getting something to awaken for her, her green eyes glinted when she wasn't the only one that caught the movement in his shorts. Watching how Wanda dragged her lower lip along her teeth as her eyes gazed at her man's awakening rod. She couldn't fault John for what he was born with, not that she was ever going to complain about how good it felt inside of her, nor could she fault the other women in the family when they, too, knew how good he felt deep inside of them. It did tend to make them go a little single-minded when that hard phallus made an appearance.

******



"Johnny," Brandan said, getting his son's attention when he was helping to clean up after their dinner. "Why don't you show me what needs fixing, if that's okay with Janus." He would have to admit, at first, he was skeptical of their relationship. Yet, now, after seeing what transpired over dinner and how his son was as compared to home. He just never thought he would ever see his son actually smile or laugh because he wanted to. Brandan just hoped this would be good for his son and hoped Janus or Annie won't take advantage of John.

"Go on, we can handle the cleanup," Janus whispered, getting a light peck in. "But you better hurry back. I want to see those hips moving like you promised me last night," she purred, her nails scraped along John's right ass cheek as he led his father into the house.

"I always knew this house was big, just didn't think it would be this big," Brandan said, a little in awe as he looked around the inside of their home. His sock-covered toes wiggled against the hard wood floors, having taken off his shoes like John had asked him to since Janus didn't like people walking through her home with them on. "Makes me wonder what you three are going to be doing to fill up all these spare rooms," he joked, biting the inside of his cheek. Seeing something that he never thought he would ever see. His son blushing and hard too. "You know, son, I think we should hold Christmas and Thanksgiving here since you all have the space to hold all of us. Just a thought," Brandan quickly added when John peered at him.

"Hmm... yeah, eight people has been kind of cramped back at home," Johnny admitted; even when it was just the five of them, it was a little cramped; add three more people, doubly so. "We'll see," he said after a moment of thought.

"Now, show me what needs doing," Brandan said with a smile on his lips as he laid his arm along his son's shoulders. Nodding to his son when John showed him how loose the newel cap on the bottom newel post was. Carefully examining the acorn the decorative piece of wood was carved into. Noting that the dowel that attached the two together was still intact, so he assumed that the glue that was holding it just failed. He blamed it on the amount of moisture in the air that caused it to fail, seeing the same thing with the two on the intermediate landing between the two floors. Knowing it wouldn't be too hard to fix, some sanding to get the old glue off and pick up some that wouldn't weaken in a moisture-laden environment. He could hear the toilet running even before they got to the second floor. Brandan knew that must be running up her water bill, wondering how long it's been doing that. After taking the lid of the tank off, noting how John was watching him, even peering over as he stuck his hand into the tank. Once he touched the flapper and felt how dried out it was, he knew the cause. The rubber stopper was rotten, and he didn't want to mess with it more than he had to in fear it might crumble apart on him.

Smiling at his son as he thanked John for the towel that he held out to him. Seeing John nod, they would have to go to the hardware store first thing in the morning. Noticing how John was taking this seriously when he told him the flapper was rotten and if it wasn't replaced soon, as in tomorrow, it would only get worse until it failed completely. Arching an eyebrow when John squatted down and reached beneath the pedestal sink. Then his eyes glanced to the faucet as it started to drip the moment the water was turned on.

"Johnny, which water line did you turn on?" Brandan asked, turning the knobs and testing it out.

"The hot, the cold one doesn't seem to be doing that; just when the hot one is on, that starts happening," Johnny stated, pointing at it.

"I see," Brandan muttered, peering at the back and around the base of the faucet to see if any water was leaking out from around the base of it. He had noticed how old the caulking was and how cracked it seemed to be. Knowing it had to be replaced, which meant taking the faucet out. If they were going to do that, they might as well replace the whole thing. It was just simpler than replacing a worn-out washer, O-ring, or gasket, whichever it might be. Although he knew he was going to have to get Janus' okay on that since this was her home and not his own. He wasn't going to help make repairs on the house unless she was okay with it. "Go ahead and shut off the water, Johnny. Don't want to waste her hot water," he directed in a warm fatherly tone. "Now, what else is there for us Masters men to fix around here, hmm?" Brandan asked in a happy hum to be spending this time with his son. Something which John has rarely done.

"I just can't understand why this door is sticking like it does and not all the others around the house," John spoke, showing his father what he meant.

"And it's only this door?" Brandan mused, peering at the top, bottom, and sides of the door as he slowly opened and closed it to see where it was sticking.

"Mmmhmm," Johnny hummed in a nod.

"Oh, I see the problem here," Brandan spoke aloud as he studied the door hinges, finding some of the screws pulling out. "I don't think whoever installed this door used long enough screws to carry the door's weight. It is heavier than normal interior doors they install these days. Janus must have gone with solid wooden doors, not the hollow kind you find in hardware stores. We'll replace all of them, then see if it still sticks. Sometimes that does happen, mostly caused by swelling of the wood. We'll just use a block plane to smooth out any high spots; that should take care of any sticking if it isn't the screws." Brandan's green eyes glinted in joy as he watched how his son paid attention to every word he spoke. When it came to the light switch, while he was comfortable working on such things only in a minor compacity, he would rather have a licensed electrician look at it. Electricity was not something he messed around with unless he knew absolutely what the cause was. Since he didn't know what had caused the fault between it and the light fixture, he would defer to the professional. Quickly removing his hand that rested on top of the dryer when it got hotter than it should after running it for ten minutes when John led him to their laundry room. With John's help, they pulled out the dryer and disconnected the plug and hose, only to see lint just falling out of the vent when they did. Knowing it was going to have to be vacuumed out. Guessing that was the cause of the overheating, he knew if they didn't take care of it, it would and could turn into a fire hazard.
"Well, they might just be little things to anyone, but if left unchecked, they could turn into bigger problems. Shouldn't take too long to get sorted, most of our time might be spent at Lowe's then working on the house, but we'll get it done," Brandan said, glad that John came to him for help. Happy to spend time with his youngest son like John hasn't allowed for so long. "I'll get the shop vac from our place and bring it over in the morning; that should take care of the dryer problem fairly quickly," he said as the two of them walked out of the house and back onto the deck after putting their shoes back on. Looking down when John lightly tugged on the sleeve of his shirt. Nodding when John whispered that he wanted his opinion on something. Looking back at Kathrine, seeing how she was biting her lip when they knew how big of a step this was for their son. Quickly catching up to John as he walked towards the deck's steps. "Johnny, where are we going?"

"Our secret place... well, not a secret now," Johnny said over his shoulder.

"Lips are sealed," Brandan said firmly as he followed his son down a hidden path that sat behind the well-arranged bed of flowering shrubs, flowers, and ground-covering plants. Wondering why it was there in the first place and why Janus had made it in the first place. That was until they came upon a lone bench on a manicured sandy beach nestled on the shore of the cove that separated Janus' and their own lake house. "Is this where you go when you run off, and we can't find you?" he asked in a fatherly tone, seeing John nod his answer.

"Helps me think and cool off," Johnny said truthfully, looking down at the spot where he first experienced how beautiful Janus was nude.

"Oh, well then, I hope it continues to do so," Brandan said affectionately, resting his hand on John's shoulder. "So, what do you need help with out here?" Watching John squat down to how he ran his finger through the sand, seeing how it was only two to three inches deep. Wondering what his son was thinking as John covered the spot back up and smoothed it out.

"I want to build the sand up so when Julia gets older and can play in it that she can be out here, building whatever she wants out of it, but make it appear that it's as natural to the landscape so not to draw attention to this place. But as it is, there's not enough for that, and you can see the lake is eroding it," John said, pointing at the places that Janus has add to, to replace what the lapping waves have took back out into its depths.

"Hmm... I see," Brandan muttered, dropping his chin into his hand as he walked around the edge of the area. Getting the feel of the slope, the grade, and the high and low areas of the spot. "Well, I'm not a landscaper like your Aunt is. Would you mind if I took a few pictures to send to her? Just to get her input on how to make it like you want. I take it you're not expecting to get this done soon?" Seeing John shake his head.

"No, just thinking ahead, if Julia would like playing out here when we're out by the water," John said with uncertainty as he rubbed the back of his head.

"Why not build her a sandbox up by the house?" Brandan asked, not to judge, just the question that needed to be asked.

"Didn't want to destroy the hard work Janus took to get her yard looking like it does with putting one in." Looking away when his father was just smiling at him, even with silent praise he was uncomfortable with. "Plus, this is already here; probably be easier to do then, bickering where to put a sandbox up there," Johnny said, waving to the house.

"Yeah," peering up at the trees, then down at the sand, noticing the small patches of sunlight on the sand, "and it will keep Julia from getting too much sun and overheating. That can be dangerous for them when they're that little," Brandan said, offering his fatherly advice to his son. Pleased that John was listening to every word and really took it in. "Well, we'll just have to plan it out and see what your Aunt thinks about it, so how about we get back to the girls?"

"Hey, Johnny," Annie sighed as she rested her elbow on the railing of the deck, watching the two of them. Her docking station she kept at the house rested beside her for what was to come next. "Are you ready? You did promise," she said in a cute little tone as she batted her eyelashes at her little brother.

"You sure you can keep up?" Johnny retorted as he peered up at his sister.

"Mmmhmm," Annie hummed, her finger beckoning him to come join her and Janus on the deck. Noting how Janus sauntered across the deck, seeing the sinful smile on her lips as she did. "You ready, Johnny?" she asked, slipping out of her shoes as did the two of them. So on the off chance someone stepped on their foot, it wouldn't hurt too much. Smiling at her brother as he nodded. Ever since they've been together as a couple, they've tried to stick to a schedule so John wouldn't be faced with an episode. Plus, this was their way of remembering Julia and what she did for her brother while he was in Raven Dale. Her finger pressed the play button on her iPod, noticing the looks her parents, Ray and Wanda, were giving them as they watched how John began to sway as the swing music they'd been dancing too for the past four days began to play.

"Wooo! Shake it, Johnny!" Wanda called out as she sat beside Ray, enjoying the show taking place before them. Lightly shoving Ray when his eyes were lingering on Janus' hips as she ground her ass against John before Annie took over.

"What?! I can't help it," Ray whispered low. "If you were up there, I'd be staring at you too," he said, seeing his girlfriend's cheeks heat. "You can't deny that they aren't hot up there. I've seen how you've been looking at Johnny."

"True," Wanda whispered in bashfulness. She had thought she had been keeping her leering under cover; then again, she should have known Ray would be able to tell. Her eyes glanced back over to the three of them when Janus said she needed a rest. Seeing Annie helping her over to an open seat, only to see John walk over to where Kathrine was sitting with Brandan.

"Johnny is something..." Her voice died away as John held out his hand to her.

"You don't mind if I steal her for a dance, do you?" Johnny asked, looking at his father.

"Only if you promise to have her back before midnight," Brandan joked, watching his wife's face heat.

Kathrine couldn't help it as her elation burned in her eyes as her hand slid into John's offered one. Watching how he nodded to Annie, who scrolled along the screen of her iPod. Her heart raced as John wiggled his eyebrows at her as the intro to The Doors' 'Touch Me' began to play. Touch him, she did, as the two of them danced as the fireflies began their own dance in the night air. Even enjoying a slow dance with her son before Brandan cut in. Ray and Wanda took command of the deck as she and Brandan retired to sit beside her son to rest their feet. While John was still his quiet self, something she thought would be a part of him for a very long time. She was happy that he was actually talking to her and Brandan, unlike the times before they learned the truth of his rapes, where they had to pull everything out of their son just to learn some kernel of what was going on with him.

"Johnny, can I have this dance before we leave for the night?" Wanda asked sweetly as she stood before them. The sun had long since set below the horizon. The lights of the homes that ringed the shore of Lake Hoplite played along the water's surface. Frogs and other night life that lived along the shoreline calls filled the air in their own rituals to seek their own mates for the season. "Thank you," she said with a warm smile on her lips as his hand filled hers; once Janus and Annie nodded, it was okay. Rubbing her body against his, she knew they wouldn't mind. Plus, she has been longing just to feel his cock against her. She would never force herself onto him. When John wanted sex, he knew where to find her if she was the one he sought. Feeling her mound moistening as she rubbed her ass against his groin, feeling that bulge pressing against it. Knowing how good it felt deep inside of her when they had sex last week. It might not be as often as she would like to feel that full. Yet she was not going to be like those men that did those horrible things to him. To show him that what they did, what they shared, was so far different than what he had experienced at the hands of grown men while chained to the ceiling of the room they would torture and rape him in. "Thank you for the dance, Johnny. I enjoyed it greatly," Wanda said softly, placing a light peck on his lips. She would never make out with him in front of Janus and Annie unless they told her that was okay. She had no wish to interfere with their relationship. It might have taken some time to get used to the whole sharing bit. Nevertheless, with her love of big cocks, while she loved Ray to death and loved having him inside of her. That part of her would never die, and she knew with John, she would never have to seek someone outside of their relationship.

"Now, don't you forget to take your dosage," Kathrine said in a motherly tone as she, Brandan, Ray, and Wanda stood by their car after being escorted to it.

"It's the first thing he'll be doing once we get inside," Janus said reassuringly.

"Good, and you be mindful of the two of them," Kathrine said, seeing John nodding along. Bringing her son in for a hug, "Thank you for letting us experience this with you, honey. It meant a lot to me, and I know it meant a lot to your father as well," she whispered into his ear. Still feeling the throbbing deep in her pussy as her breasts pressed against her son's chest. Praying that sometime soon, John could put this dark chapter of his life behind him and that he can grow to enjoy the experiences waiting for him. She'd be a liar if she didn't admit, albeit to herself, that she was hoping for an increase in lining her son's bed whenever he was willing. She was all the more willing to spread her legs for her li'l John.

"Be ready bright and early; we'll head to Lowe's after we have breakfast," Brandan said, placing a hand on John's right shoulder. While John was growing accustomed to being touched again, he didn't want to overstress his son and set him back. So he would let Kathrine horde all the hugs she could since he knew she needed that connection.

"You didn't bring any food with you, did you?" Janus asked, looking at Brandan.

"Guilty."

"Come over, say nine in the morning, and we'll have breakfast together; no sense in you running to the store just for food for a day since we have cereal here and coffee," Janus said, smiling at Kathrine and Brandan.

"Coffee will definitely be needed to tackle the baby room," Kathrine agreed.

"Night, you three," Wanda called out to them, waving to them as Ray held the rear door open for her.

"Johnny, you call if you need me, alright?" Ray stated in a protective brotherly voice. While in the back of his mind, he was praying, that meant filling in for him in the bedroom. What could he say? He's had a one-sided crush on Janus since he was a teenager. He couldn't help it that his mind had been wondering what Janus looked like nude. Hell, he would settle for what her breasts looked like.

"Love you, Johnny, always remember that," Kathrine said in a sweet motherly voice before she slid into the passenger seat. Watching the three of them waving goodnight to them as Brandan backed out of their driveway.

"Now, I think we, too, need to retire," Janus cooed, draping herself along John's left side.

"Mmmhmm, and the things you're going to do to us," Annie purred into his ear, feeling John's right arm sinking into the depths of her cleavage.

John watched Annie's and Janus' bodies undulate on their bed as his fingers teased their heated kitties. His eyes followed the hypnotic way their breasts moved as he teased their pussies as he knelt between the two of them. Pondering if Julia would approve of what he was doing. Wondering if she would even recognize him anymore. Hoping that wherever she was, she was happy for him. That he was trying to move forward at his own pace. Even he knew if he stayed in that darkness, that void of wickedness that was inflicted on him, that the relationship he was building with the two of them would fail. That was something he didn't want to happen. He didn't want to let down his baby girl, nor the two of them. As hard as it was going to be, he would try and take that step, then another. Seeing Annie blushing like mad when he leaned down to kiss her stomach like he had done with Janus, just to say goodnight to his growing child even if she couldn't understand or feel the gesture. Trying to gather his breath as Janus and Annie snuggled their naked bodies against his after their love making. The smell of their combined sex still hung in the air as exhaustion overtook him.

Chapter three

"Well, don't the two of you look like you got rode hard last night," Wanda jested when they entered their house the following morning.

"Mmmhmm," Janus and Annie hummed in unison.

"I'm jealous," Wanda pouted in a tease. "Where's Johnny?" she asked as she entered the house, not seeing John there to greet her or the others when Janus and Annie welcomed them in.

"Oh, Yasmine called and needed to talk, so he's upstairs speaking with her," Annie informed them as she shut the door while Janus ushered them into the kitchen.

"How is she, by the way?" Kathrine asked in a curious tone. She knew how much the two of them had been talking ever since Yasmine had come to visit them.

"She's doing good, or so she says. But we tend to keep out of it unless Johnny tells us," Janus said, knowing what they were talking about wasn't meant for others to hear. "Go and fetch him; tell him its breakfast time, and he needs to take his meds," she said in a loving tone as she peered at Annie, seeing her nod before heading for the stairs.

"Janus, just where did you get that robe?" Kathrine asked, studying it.

"Like it?" Janus spoke, showing it off to Kathrine. "I've had this thing for years. Got it when I used to live in DC with my ex."

"Tell me he wasn't one of those on Capital Hill?" Brandan asked, wondering what kind of fool would drive such a stunning woman away.

"No, he thought being a politician was too limiting. He was normally the power behind those that worked up there. Hence why he could flee the country like he did with their help, of course," Janus sneered in disgust. Remembering how a few of them yammered on about helping abused women, yet when it was right in their faces, they could care less as long as no one learned about it. She had helped end two of their political careers when they were up for re-election. Giving their opponents the evidence that they truly didn't care what happened to women like they claimed they did or keeping their promises to the people they represented. It was something she had to do since she couldn't touch them legally with lawsuits that the lawyer she had visited had informed her of. So she went after their money. A few got put under investigation for insider trading. One was even sitting in prison right now with the tips she had sent to the FBI.

"Well, if you ever find one that looks like that, let me know; it looks fabulous on you," Kathrine said in a friendly tone.

"Why thank you, Kathrine, I would let you try it on, but I don't want their eyes to pop out," Janus said with a teasing smile on her lips. Chuckling when Kathrine and Wanda put their hands over Ray's and Brandan's eyes as the men's eyes instinctively ran down Janus' body as their horny minds pondered on what she meant by that. "Plus, doubt you'd want to see me standing naked in my own kitchen," she said, just to mess with the two of them. Although that was the truth, she really wasn't wearing anything beneath her robe. She liked how it gave John easy access to her body.

"Says who?" Johnny's voice filled the air as he walked in with Annie at his side. "I know I do."

"You should," Janus cooed, flashing John a seductive smile as she handed him his bowl.

"Morning, honey," Kathrine said in a happy tone. "How was your talk with Yasmine?"

"Good, I think she talks to me more than her own sister," Johnny said, carrying his and Annie's bowl to the table while Annie got them all spoons.

"I better not have to worry about some woman moving in on my man," Janus said in a playful manner as she placed her hands on her hips. Slyly noting how Kathrine lifted her husband's chin when there were no signs of panty lines or bra straps through the material of her robe.

"Never, I'm crazy, not stupid," Johnny muttered as he helped to set the table like he's done since they started living like a couple.

"Coffee mugs are in the cabinet above the pot if you all want some," Janus informed them as she made John a glass of orange juice so he could take his morning regiment. Keeping her smile to herself when Kathrine instinctively reached for John's pill tray that always sat on her kitchen counter so John couldn't say he forgot. Seeing her spilling his morning dosage into her hand, holding it out to him when she handed John his glass. Watching how he plucked every single pill off the palm of her hand and swallowed them. Showing her that he had done so, she knew that was due to him being institutionalized when John had told her how the men would stick their fingers in his mouth. Also, telling her how most of the time, they were covered in their own excrement, causing him to vomit, only to undergo the treatment once again after they had beaten him for puking up his medication. It wasn't the first time she wished the men were still alive only so she could shove red hot pokers up their asses for their treatment of her man or that they still allowed medieval torture practice. Those men are the kind that deserved such things to happen to them, at least Janus thought so as she sat down beside him as she took her place at the head of the table.

"Now, you two be safe, and don't you cause any trouble," Kathrine said, staring at her husband.

"Who me?" Brandan gasped in shock.

"Mmmhmm, I know how you are when you get within reach of new power tools," Kathrine teased, wagging her finger at her husband.

"And you listen to your father, don't wander off, who knows some woman might scoop you up, and we'll have to lead a hunting party for you," Janus said, holding John's chin in her fingers as she stared into his eyes.

"I'd be very mad if some woman gets their hands on you," Annie whispered as she pressed her breasts into his chest, telling him what awaited for him when he got back.

"But they say they have candy," Johnny pouted, taking his father, mother, and brother by surprise at the joking tone of his voice. "And they have pretty vans."

"Under no circumstances are you to listen to them, and if you want candy," leaning in, her tongue rolled within his mouth, "then all you have to do is ask, and we'll give you all the candy you need," Annie said in a wanton tone as she pulled away.

"Please, ma'am, can I have another?" Johnny uttered, doing his best little Timmy voice he could muster. Seeing the fire burning in his sister's eyes when he said that. Which, of course, prompted Annie to lay on another toe-curling kiss on his lips.

"Bye, boys, come back soon!" Janus and Annie called out as John and Brandan walked to their car.

"Well, shall we head upstairs and see about putting together Julia's crib?" Kathrine asked with a warm smile at what she had just witnessed. It was true she was a little sad that she wasn't the one that brought that out in her son; she was just so happy that part of him was still in there and not destroyed by vile creatures that shouldn't be called men.

"Annie, while I go put something on, why don't you show Ray what I need to be moved since he's big and strong," Janus said, seeing Annie nod in understanding.
"Come, I'll show you what needs to be moved out of the room," Annie said, noting how Ray's eyes glanced down as Janus started up the stairs.

"Does she really..." Ray quickly clamed up when Wanda glared at him.

"Listen here, Ray," Annie spoke in a hard tone as she stepped up to her older brother, poking him in the chest as she did. "Be glad Johnny isn't here to see you undressing her with your eyes. It's time you learned she isn't going to share. So keep your damn eyes in your head, your pissing Johnny off, understand?"

"And me," Wanda huffed, joining in. "Looking once in a while is fine, but you're practically mind fucking her every time you do."

"Janus doesn't like you upsetting Johnny, she won't say anything, but it ends now, get me?" Annie growled, hoping to stop this before it pushed John too far and causing him to have an episode.

"Sorry, Wanda, I didn't mean to disrespect you like that," Ray said, hanging his head in shame.

"Next time I see those eyes wander, I'm going to make you watch as I fuck Johnny," Wanda said, knowing how different she was when she and John were together then she was with Ray. It was just something that came out in her when she had that big of a cock in her hand, mouth, or pussy. Stomping off towards the stairs, letting Ray stew for a bit as she went to lend a hand with the baby furniture.

"You're going to have to learn she isn't yours to ogle, sweetheart. That's Johnny's privilege," Kathrine said in a motherly tone as she patted his left cheek before she, too, went to lend a hand upstairs.

"This way," Annie said, beckoning her brother to follow from over her shoulder as she walked towards the first-floor hallway. "All of this," waving her hand around the room, "needs to be moved to the room next door to this one; just store them where you can find space for them, move some things around if you have to until we can find space to put them somewhere else. Just roll up the rug when you get done," she said, seeing Ray looking around the room.

"Okay, but why am I moving things out of here?" Ray asked, peering back at his sister.

"We're going to turn it into a nursery, easier than constantly going up and down the stairs when Julia needs to be put down for a nap," Annie said, also knowing it would serve as one for her own child when the time came for it. "Don't break anything." Was the last words she spoke before leaving her brother to his task.

"Janus?" Wanda spoke as they were making sure they had every piece they needed to put the diaper changing station together.

"Hmm?" Janus hummed as she read the instructions. Which thankfully was a lot simpler and far more clearer than the one they had bought for the other house.

"Were you really not wearing anything under your robe?" Wanda asked as she sat Indian-style next to Annie.

"I wasn't, couldn't you tell?" Janus answered with an amused grin on her face.

"Do you always do that?"

"Why shouldn't I be naked in my own house?" Janus retorted. "The goods were covered, and the only ones who knew were Annie and Johnny. Especially, Johnny, it's just lovely to see that... rod just elongate when he knows all he has to do is slip a hand inside of my robe," she said, wiggling her eyebrows.

"Mmm, yes, it is a lovely sight to see," Kathrine agreed with a sigh, feeling her pussy heating recounting yesterday's events.

"Can I ask, why do it? When you know it's just going to fuel their male egos," Wanda stated; she did love Ray, yet his constant lingering around Janus was growing thin.

"Why do you flaunt yourself to Johnny?" Janus retorted. "Please, don't say that you don't; that dance last night was more than just a dance. The men might not see it, but we do," she said, with Annie nodding along. "Don't take that as me berating you; I accepted this kind of thing when I showed up on your doorstep. Doesn't mean I'll participate; it just means I understand."

"Not to sound insensitive, can I ask why you won't? That is kind of the reason this whole mess is happening. You have to know how they're just dying to see you naked, amongst other things," Wanda said, trying not to roll her eyes.

Janus sat there for a moment in silence, wondering if she could share the whole story with her. "My ex is not a good man if you catch my meaning. The abuse I suffered wasn't the worst of it. He hurt me very badly; I nearly died because of him. It's taken ten years just to feel safe enough to be with a man. Does that clarify things for you?" she asked with an arched eyebrow. "Being shared... I don't think I can handle that. I know you want Johnny as much as I do," Janus said, looking at Wanda and then Kathrine. "So I overlook it. Why there's a private room at the other house for such things if or when Johnny wants to do that. So I can keep that from our marital bed."

"What about the women?" Wanda spoke up. She wasn't opposed to a little female-on-female action. They've done so on numerous occasions. Reminiscing about the day John lost his virginity. "I mean, you have to have with Annie, don't you?"

"Well... yes, we do," Janus admitted. "What are you getting at?"

"I mean, we're all going to be family, right?" Wanda asked, looking at the three of them. "And we've done a lot, I mean a lot of things together. Why not join us when we ladies have our own fun. Being with the guys is fun and all, yet a woman knows another woman better than most men. No offense, Kathrine. I can tell by the pain in your eyes that what you say is real. Kind of reminds me of the pain in Johnny's. I take it what he went through, you've experienced too?" Reaching across the space and gently squeezing Janus' hand when she weakly nodded. "I'm so sorry if I've made you go back to that place. That wasn't my intention; I'm just trying to understand why you don't want to participate in what we do. I never want you to feel that pain like I don't want Johnny to feel it, either. It just feels like you want to be an outsider and look down on us while you get Johnny all to yourself. I'm sorry if that's not what you intended, just how I see it."

"And me shedding my clothes and crawling between your legs will ease that?" Janus asked with a questioning look.

"Well, I mean, you share Johnny with us; why not get a little relief, too, when he's preoccupied. I'm not saying you have to or anything. Now that I know why you don't want to be shared, I just don't want you to feel left out. And I know Johnny would be upset if he thinks we're doing it on purpose. That's not something I want to happen," Wanda said, drawing back to her spot.

"Afraid Johnny will cut you off?" Janus asked, shooting Wanda a smirk.

"Guilty. But damn, just to feel it in your hand or your..." All four women gazed off into the distance, nearly drooling as that very sensation played out in their minds. "See, you know what I mean? It's just fucking orgasmic!"

"True, it is," Annie nodded, her moans from last night playing out in her head as she was putting the fasteners in one spot so they wouldn't get lost.

"Well, hmm... it has been some time since I've been with multiple women," Janus mused, tilting back her head pondering on Wanda's suggestion. "What? I went to college too," she said, flashing Wanda a smile at her shocked look.

"Would you mind showing us what has the men in this family perving out over?" Kathrine asked, looking at Janus.

"Mmm, I guess not, but after we put this together," Janus said, patting the box that had the image of the diaper changing station on it. She didn't want John to think they were slacking off while he went off to get the supplies they needed to fix up their home when she knew he didn't like to be in crowds unless he couldn't help it like school.

"Wanda?! What's going on?" Ray asked, confused as Wanda pushed him back down the hall once he came up to see if they needed help after he had cleared out the room like his sister asked him to.

"Nothing you need to worry about, but I need you to go back down stairs," Wanda stated; she didn't want to make Janus feel uncomfortable if she thought Ray was eavesdropping outside the door. "Do this for me, babe, okay?"

"Okay, but you're acting weird," Ray said, moving towards the stairs on his own accord.

"I'm sorry, Ray, but this is private; I hope you can understand," Wanda said in a pleading tone. "Please, just stay down there for a bit, okay?"

"Sure, Wanda," Ray grumbled, feeling like he was being left out of something. "I'll be in the corner when you feel like I can come out."

"Ray..." Sighing, her shoulders slumping, that was not how she wanted him to take it. Knowing she'll make it up to him later.

"What? Are those things real?!" Ray's head snapped to his left as he heard Wanda's voice. Quickly moving towards the foot of the stairs, just to hear whatever he could. "Fuck! No wonder they're practically tripping over themselves to get a peek at you; you're gorgeous!" Ray's hands tightened on the stairwell railing as he felt himself growing excited as he listened to his girlfriend's voice. Turning his head when the front door opened and in stepped his brother, followed by his father.

"Ray, what are you doing?" Johnny asked, perplexed by his brother's stance.

"Umm... they're up there, and well, I don't know what's happening, but..." Becoming red-faced as John slipped out of his shoes. Seeing his father nod when John said to give him five minutes, then they'll get to work. Wanting to beat his head against the banister wishing only to join his brother as John bounded up the stairs.

"What's..." Johnny's voice stilled the four of them as he opened the door. "Janus, why are you naked, and why are Wanda and Mom touching your breasts?" he asked; he tried not to, yet his body responded to the sight before him.

"I can explain," Janus said, feeling her cheeks heat as John's eyes ran down her body.

"I would hope so since you've clearly stated you didn't want to be shared or have you changed your mind?"

"At least with the men, that hasn't changed. It is no different then what your sister and I do when we're in our bed together," Janus said, trying to make him understand if or when she agreed to join the women of the family whenever they all get together.

"I see, and you're okay with that?"

"I might be; it's not like it would be my first time. You're okay when Annie and I do things. Will you be okay with it?" Janus asked, studying his face.

"What you do is up to you, but if they get to touch your breasts, does that mean I get to touch theirs in return?" Johnny asked, pointing at how their hands still lingered on Janus' breasts. Keeping the odd look from his face when his mother and Wanda scurried over to where he stood in the doorway. His male instinct kicked in when they bared their breasts to his eyes.

"I promise Johnny, we weren't trying to coerce her into anything," Wanda said, hoping he wasn't thinking that. Also trying to keep her body from heating at the feel of his touch on her breast.

"I promise we weren't, honey; we just thought if she was going to be a part of us that she might like to join us on occasion, is all," Kathrine said, feeling her mound heating as her son's hand explored her breast.

"Janus can make her own decision on what she wants to do," Johnny said, watching how they bit their lips as he gave their nipples a tug and a little light jostling before his hands fell away. "Just be quieter about it; Ray was standing like a perv listening in downstairs," he stated from over his shoulder as he walked away.

"We will," they said as one before shutting the door.

"Everything okay up there?" Brandan asked as John joined him on the intermediate landing, where he was currently working on getting the loosened newel cap off without breaking the dowel that held it on. He had sent Ray to fetch the shop vac from the house while he and John took care of their first task.

"Yeah, Janus is just showing off, is all," Johnny muttered, watching his father work so if he had to do this again, he'd be prepared for it.

"Ah," Brandan uttered; he had heard it all, as did Ray when John asked why Janus was naked. He wouldn't deny that he wished he, too, was in that room just to see that sight. Yet knew if he pushed himself, his son wouldn't like it. So he sucked it up and put it to the back of his mind like all the other women he liked to see naked but never would. "Think you can handle the sanding while I get the other two off so we can clean out the old glue in them?" he asked, seeing his son's stern nod that he could. "Not too much, just enough to get the old glue off; otherwise, the new glue won't bond." Keeping his smile hidden at the sight of how John stuck his tongue out the corner of his mouth as he lightly sanded the dowel. "Don't worry about the dust; we'll use the shop vac to clean it up," Brandan said, moving down the stairs to remove the last acorn. "Johnny, I know we've talked about it as a family, yet we haven't spoken about what you're going to do about the operation as father and son," he said as he and John sat outside using his round rasps to clear out the old glue.

"I'm scared," Johnny finally admitted to someone. Seeing how his father became still as he looked over at him.

"Why do you feel scared, Johnny?"

"What happens to me? What happens if you get the John you want back, huh? Am I going to be forgotten? Tossed into the trash when I'm no longer needed? What if it doesn't work? Will you all stop trying to get him back? What if I die on the table? What if they take away my memories again? What if I lose Julia in your quest to get a boy that no longer exists back?" Johnny asked somberly as he dropped his chin to his chest.

"I can't answer those questions," Brandan said, laying his arm along his son's shoulders, hugging John into him. "But whatever comes, we will be here to help you through it," he spoke, lightly placing a kiss on the side of his son's head. "Who knows, you might just stay yourself, just with all the memories they took from you, without you having to have a seizure to bring them out," he stated, rubbing his son's shoulder. "It's okay to be scared, Johnny. I think I would be, too, if someone was going to mess around with my brain. I think that's a natural reaction. But if you still feel this way in the next two weeks, then you don't have to go through with it. I don't want you to put undo stress on yourself just to appease us. Our li'l John might be gone, but you've taken his place, and nothing will ever make us forget about you," Brandan said in a loving tone as his son looked at him. Seeing Ray moving back around the corner when he returned with the shop vac to give him and John some privacy. "Now, how about we go and put these back on, huh?" he spoke once he was sure the insides were free of any dust that would impede the gluing process.

"There, that should do it; we just have to let it dry for a day or two," Brandan said, gathering up his tools and hearing the ladies talking on the floor above them. Hearing them responding when John called out to them, telling them not to touch the acorns. "Let's get the easy stuff out of the way first, then we'll tackle the bathroom," he uttered, heading down the steps with John following along. Reaching into his tool belt as he pulled a screw out as John held the door steady while he replaced all the screws in the hinges. "Try closing and opening it now," Brandan directed as John stood inside the room, watching it easily swing on its hinges. Not seeing a hint of it catching like it was once doing.

"Okay, that was rather easy," Johnny admitted as he opened the door and stepped out of the room.

"Sometimes it is; now, let's go see about that dryer," Brandan spoke, leading the way down the hall to their laundry room. "We'll clean out this side of the vent, then go outside and see if we need to do the same thing there," he stated as John helped to move the dryer out of the way.

"How's our hard-working men doing?" Kathrine asked over the noise of the vacuum as John was feeding the hose down the line.

"Well, the acorns should hold better now that we used a glue rated for this kind of moist air around here," seeing Janus nodding along, trying not to picture her naked, "the door that was sticking just had to have the screws replaced in it. Opens fine now. John's vacuuming out the lint that was built up in the line. It was bad; it was falling out when we disconnected the dryer last night. We'll check outside to make sure that part of it isn't as clogged as this side of it was. That should take care of your overheating problem; if it doesn't, it might be the dryer itself," Brandan stated, seeing John reaching over and shutting off the vacuum once he had fed all the hose he could down it. "We got you a new faucet, just like the kind you have up there. So once we get this done, Johnny and I will head up there and see to the bathroom."

"I'll show you where the outlet is," Janus said as John got to his feet.

"Oh, this isn't so bad," Brandan stated once they got the cover off. "I think you got most of it out with the vacuum," he spoke, only seeing about a foot of lint left. "Don't even need to bring the vac out here; just need a trashcan." Hearing his son moving off to get one while he went to fetch a stick to pull the lint towards the opening, given how his or John's hands wouldn't fit. "There that should take care of that problem. Let's go back inside and see if that took care of it," he said once he had screwed the face plate back on. With the hose reconnected, the dryer plugged back in and pushed back into its spot. "Much better," Brandan said, smiling at his son as he laid a hand on top of the dryer when it was heating up like normal and not burning his hand at the touch of it.

"You got it working?!" Janus uttered in surprise as she stood in the doorway of the laundry room. She had been thinking that she would have to buy a new one, given how it wasn't fully drying her clothes.

"We sure did, didn't we, Johnny?" Brandan asked, hugging his son into him as he nodded along. "You'll just have to hire an electrician to figure out what's wrong with that switch. That's just something I don't mess with when I don't know the cause of the fault in the first place."

"I will; I can't thank you enough for coming up. You've saved us quite a bit of money helping us out," Janus said, escorting them up to the second floor.

"Where are the others?" Brandan asked, looking around for his wife, daughter, and son.

"Oh, they're outside sunbathing on the deck to keep out of your way while you work. How long will it take for the glue to dry on these things?" Janus asked, pointing at the acorn they had fixed.

"The bottle said twelve hours, but I'd wait a day before you mess with them just to insure that the glue has properly set," Brandan spoke in an informative voice. Trying to keep his eyes on her back and not her ass as he followed her up the stairs. "Where is your bedroom, by the way? I don't see any of these rooms being used."

"On the third floor," Janus answered, pointing up toward it.

"Huh? I don't see any stairs leading up to it," Brandan said in confusion.

"Because I hid them so my ex wouldn't be able to find me if he broke into the house at night."

"Oh, sorry, you have to do such a thing just to feel safe in your own house. Hope you know not all men are like him," Brandan said as he entered the bathroom, with John following behind with the bag that held the new flapper and faucet.

"I know, my Johnny has shown me that," Janus cooed, smiling warmly at him, blowing him a kiss as she noted the blush on his cheeks.

"That's good to know; glad he treats you right; otherwise, we'd be having a talk," Brandan said in a teasing tone as he sat down on the toilet lid. Reaching down, turning off the water, flushing the toilet to drain the tank once he had removed the lid. Easily removing the old flapper and tossing it into the trash after showing Janus how rotten it was and why it was causing it to constantly run. It was just as easy to install the new one. Waiting a bit with the lid still off as the tank filled. Flushing it, just to make sure the flapper was sitting properly. His male pride was boosted at Janus' praise when the sound that once filled the room could no longer be heard. "Oh, that was what the problem was," he muttered once he had removed the old faucet. Studying the underside of it while John was removing the old plumber's putty and the old caulking with a putty knife.
"What do you mean?" Janus asked, stepping up to his side.

"The whole valve assembly is shot; see how there's a hair line gap in the valve's mouth when it's supposed to be closed?" Brandan stated, pointing at it, seeing Janus nod in response. "Even if it could have been replaced, which it seems in this model you can't given how they pretty much encased it. It would still be cheaper to buy a new one then try to repair this thing."

"Ah, well, it can't be helped," Janus sighed. She did like that faucet. It went with all the other fixtures in the bathroom.

"Johnny, get the putty out of the bag while I go fetch the caulking gun," Brandan instructed. "When I get back, we'll finish up our little project."

"Okay, Dad," Johnny replied, seeing his father nod and the smile on his lips before leaving him and Janus alone.

"I've always wanted my own personal handyman," Janus cooed, stepping into the room. Her arms slid around his waist as she felt him doing the same. "So, think you can take care of this house, husband?"

"With some help, yes, I can," John stated firmly.

"Good, because we're going to have lots of years in this place together, and I want our baby to grow up in this home that's filled with our love," Janus whispered, leaning in and kissing her man. Moaning into his mouth as she felt his hands lingering on her ass. She might play around with the ladies of the family; however, John would be the only man she would ever lay with again. He's the only one that's proven that he could be trusted with her safety. Pressing her forehead against his, so very happy she had taken the chance in having sex with him. She knew how much of a miracle their baby was, and she would do everything in her power to see Julia is born healthy. She was not about to lose this chance of a lifetime. Feeling her body heat as Brandan cleared his throat. "I'll just get out of your way. Johnny, come get me when it's done. I want to see my man's finished handy work," she said, coyly waving to him as she disappeared from view.

"Johnny?"

"Hmm?" Johnny hummed, watching his father rolling up the putty into a snake.

"What she said about her ex, is that true?" Brandan asked; he just was curious. Not to push her into joining them, just to figure out why she had chosen his son and not some other man.

"Mmmhmm," Johnny hummed as he nodded. "He was just as bad as the men from Raven Dale," he said, just so his father would understand.

"Ah, no wonder she said it's been ten years," Brandan muttered low, getting another nod from John. "Well, I am truly sorry the two of you had to go through all that. I can understand now why she doesn't want to... join us. But just to man to man, is she as hot as I think she is without clothes on?" he asked, smirking at his son.

"By a factor of ten," Johnny answered, getting a whistle out of his father.

"Hold the faucet steady for me, Johnny, while I put this caulking on. It's not really needed since we put the putty on it; it just gives it an extra layer of protection, so water isn't leaking beneath it," Brandan said, laying a bead of it along the edge of the faucet as John held it steady in his hands. After he had put the O-rings, the gasket, and the washers on it. Once the faucet was secured to the sink and the water lines reconnected and turned back on. Father and son shared satisfied smiles as the faucet ran like it was supposed to as they tested it out. "Now, if you need any more help around here, you just let me know, and we'll do them together, okay?"

"Sure thing, Dad."

"Good, now why don't you go get Janus and show off our handy work while I go put the tools back in the car," Brandan said in a prideful, fatherly tone as he laid his hand on his son's shoulder.

"Oh, God, yes, Johnny, right there?!" Brandan's head snapped up as he walked back into their house. Shaking his head with a smile on his face at Janus' moan as it drifted down the stairs. "Don't stop, fuck me against this sink you just fixed!"

"Hey, honey," Kathrine greeted when Brandan stepped out onto the deck through the sliding glass door. Noting how his white socks glowed in the sun as he did. "How did it go?"

"Oh, it went better than I could imagine," Brandan answered happily as he sat down beside his wife.

"And where are the two of them?"

"Janus is showing her appreciation for our hard work to Johnny," Brandan said with a wiggle of his eyebrows.

"Oh?!" Kathrine felt her chest grow flush as she lounged out in the black two-piece swimsuit she had brought along.

"Got to say, honey, Johnny was right about that suit," Brandan said, leering hungrily at his wife's body.

"Like what you see, do you?" Kathrine purred, flicking her tongue against her teeth.

"Damn right, I do."

"Good, I'll let you take it off of me later tonight," Kathrine cooed, tickling his chin.

"You know, Annie, I'm so jealous of you," Wanda said as they laid on their stomachs, tanning their backs.

"Why do you say that?" Annie asked with an amused grin on her lips.

"One: you get to spend the summer here, free of charge. And you know how the kids back at college would give anything to spend the summer here. Having parties and getting laid along those lines. Two: you're getting that fat tube of meat laid into you every night," Wanda said, remembering the wails Annie produced back at their primary home.

"True, I do love that stick of his," Annie sighed in want.

"Oh, fuck me!" Everyone's heads lifted as Janus' orgasmic scream could be heard through the walls of her home.

"Wanda, what are you doing?" Ray asked when he noted how her hand reached between her legs.

"Can't help it, Ray, just listening to them is making me wet," Wanda panted as she played with her pussy through her bikini bottoms.

"Then come on, let's go take care of your need," Ray said, getting to his feet.

"We'll be back," Wanda uttered, quickly following after Ray.

"They do have a bright idea; shall we follow their lead?" Brandan asked, wiggling his eyebrows. "Annie, let them know where we went, okay?" he spoke, peering down at his daughter, who nodded she would as Kathrine leapt to her feet.

Annie sashayed into the house. Her nose led the way up the stairs as their sex guided her. Her top fell from her fingers as she neared the second-floor bathroom. Her bottoms soon followed. She was definitely not going to be left out if Janus was getting the dicking they both loved. Albeit Janus' libido has increased in the past month, so she was benefiting from it too.

"What do we have here?" Annie asked, catching Janus with John's cock in her mouth as she cleaned him up. "I do hope you have enough left in you to satisfy your second wife, baby?" she asked with a sinful grin on her lips as she, too, sank to her knees. Rocking her head on his cock. Her eyes peered up at him as she worked to get him hard again.

"Let's take this to another room," Janus said, getting to her feet. "This bathroom is too small for three people."

"Mmmkay," Annie hummed; the slickness that coated John's phallus resounded in the air as she stroked him off. Watching John shutter as she licked up the head of his cock. Her hand held onto it as she led him out of the bathroom to one of the spare bedrooms. It wouldn't be the first time they had sex in it. They have christened every room in the house with their sex many times over.

"So, where's everyone?" Janus asked, listening to Annie telling John to lie down.

"Oh, you got the four of them all hot and bothered when you were screaming, so they went to take care of it," Annie said, shooting Janus a smile as she eased onto the bed. Swinging her leg over John's waist, fondling her breasts as she slit surfed along his pole. "Don't you like how my pussy feels on your cock, Johnny?" she asked breathlessly.

"Y-yes," Johnny stammered as her lips wrapped around his sensitive member.

"Then let's put it back where it belongs, what'cha say?" Annie purred, lifting herself up, reaching down, taking hold of the base of his cock. Her eyes fluttered as she sank down onto his pole. Feeling him stretching her out like he's always done. "Just enjoy the ride, baby. After all, you worked hard today. Janus can't be the only one that gets to show her appreciation," she said in a lustful tone as her hands ran up his chest as her hips slowly rocked. "Oh, Johnny," Annie moaned, enjoying the feel of her brother deep inside of her. Wondering how he would take the news that she was pregnant when the time came. She didn't want to stress him out with having two infants to take care of at the same time, nor did she want to finish the last years of her college life pregnant either. Still, the thought of carrying John's child did get her womb quivering in anticipation.

"Johnny, you like watching me play with her, don't you?" Janus asked in a salacious tone as she knelt between his legs and behind Annie. Rolling Annie's heavy hanging breasts in her hands, listening to the mewing she was doing as she tweaked Annie's nipples. "Let's get her cumming on that cock of yours, what'cha say?"

"Mmmhmm?!" Johnny hummed vigorously, nodding his head.

"You want to cum for our man, don't you, Annie?" Janus whispered heatedly into Annie's ear as her left hand moved down her stomach. Listening to her squeal as she rolled Annie's clit.

"Oh, God!" Annie moaned loudly as her orgasmic juices surged down her canal.

"Look at her, Johnny. Isn't she gorgeous just creaming that cock?" Janus asked, slipping two fingers into Annie's hot pussy, feeling John's cock rubbing against the back of them. Feeling Annie's body just trembling against her as she finger fucked her.

"Johnny, watch as I cum for you?!" Annie groaned out, her hips rocking on their own accord. Her eyes rolling into the back of her head as she came on Janus's fingers and his cock. "That's it, baby, fill my pussy up with your cum!" she urged him on; what could she say? She loved the feel of it when it struck the back of her womb. Biting her lip as she felt how his cock flexed as he dumped his hot load into her. Watching Janus bringing her fingers up to her lips when they were covered in her sex and John's spunk. It wasn't the first time they had tasted each other. In the form of her or Janus eating the creampie out of each other's pussies. Just to show John they were in this together. No matter what other people might think of their relationship. They would never abandon John to the darkness of his mind.

"Come, let's go shower, you two. No sense in letting them smell us on each other," Janus said, smiling at the two of them. Helping Annie to walk towards their bedroom after the sublime orgasms John had given her.

After lunch, still wearing her black swimsuit, her pussy hummed after the enjoyable sex she had with her husband. With Janus' okay, John led her and Wanda up to their third-floor bedroom. It wasn't hard for anyone not to notice the heaviness of sex on the air when they had returned. Not that she could blame them, Kathrine was just happy that John wasn't equating what they did to what had happened to him in Raven Dale. That was the furthest thing she wanted for her son.

"Wow, just look at the size of this room?!" Wanda uttered in awe as she gazed around the floor space. "Johnny?"

"Hmm?"

"I bet you've had Annie against those windows, haven't you?" Wanda asked with a devious grin.

"I'm not answering that," Johnny stated as he walked towards the ladder that led up to the widow's walk.

"You sure? I bet she was standing like this," Wanda cooed, resting her hands against the glass, waving her ass at him. Letting him see how her bottoms contoured to her mound. "I bet those huge breasts of hers were swaying as you fucked her from behind, weren't they?" Peering over her shoulder, the fires of her lust burned in her hazel eyes at the sight of the movement in his shorts. Smiling knowingly at Kathrine as John scurried up the ladder, unbolting the latch and out onto the roof.

"Thank you, honey," Kathrine said in a sweet tone as she took John's offered hand, helping up onto the widow's walk. "This is some view she has from up here," she uttered in awe as she looked around. Not hiding her smile when she noted how John was eyeing her, namely her suit, out from the corner of his left eye as he helped Wanda up.

"And no one can see us up here?" Wanda asked, looking around, seeing the bass boats on the water, the speed boats trailing water skiers behind them. The pontoon boats lazily cruising along the water as their passengers voices filled the air. Knowing how great this spot would be to spend their summer break at. Turning as she heard the door closing, the sound of the metal handle thumping against the wood.

"Johnny, come help us lay out our towels," Kathrine said in a soft tone. "Do you like the suit? I wore it just for you, baby," she spoke, showing off her body to him. Feeling it heat as her son's eyes ran down her body. Her mouth watered as she noted the movement in his shorts. Pleased that she could affect him to the point of getting aroused with just a swimsuit.

"I might not have the breasts that your mother does," showing off her 32B breasts to his eyes, "but I know you like how they feel in your hand," Wanda purred as she cradled her orbs.

"Would you think Janus would mind us using her sunscreen?" Kathrine asked, pointing down at it as it set in the far corner. She wanted to keep the burning to a minimal while displaying her body to him.

"No," Johnny answered as he helped to straighten out Wanda's towel.

"Good, then you wouldn't have a problem applying it to us, would you?" Kathrine asked, laying on her stomach, resting her right cheek on her interlocked fingers.

"No. I guess not," Johnny admitted.

"Come and lay those hands on me," Wanda said, reaching back and untying the knot in her top. "Hey, Johnny," reaching down, lifting her hips, and pushing aside her bottoms to show off her pink pussy, "don't you miss this pussy?" she asked, running her fingers along her labia. Spreading her lips open, showing John just how eager her little pussy was to be wrapped around his cock.

"I know you loved being inside of me yesterday," Kathrine said, mimicking Wanda. A little moan escaped her lips as she slid two fingers into her hot mound. "But if you don't want to, we understand. It must be hard keeping up with Janus and Annie. Especially Janus, given how I know how being pregnant makes a woman extra horny. Yet honey, can't you see how much we need you inside of us?"

"Oh, Johnny," Wanda moaned lightly as she felt two of his fingers slipping into her hot sex as he knelt between them.

"That's it, baby; touch me all you want," Kathrine panted, her hand covering his, urging him deeper into her sex. Sure, they all might have had sex earlier, yet she would willingly spread her legs for John just for another ride on his pogo stick. She knew Wanda felt the same way. It didn't matter if she would be sore afterwards; it was the fact she could be this close to her son. That he allowed her to be this close to him after being kept at arms' length for five years.

"Johnny, I know this will sound like I'm just using you for sex, but can we just skip the sunbathing and get down to why we are up here?" Wanda asked, rolling onto her side, causing his fingers to slide out of her. "I hope I have shown you over these past few months that I'm not like that. That the times we have been together has shown you that I see you more than just your big cock. I'll admit I so love being fucked or fucking it. I've never denied that. But can't you feel how hot and wet my pussy is just at the thought of having it back inside of me?" she inquired, watching how those green eyes were studying her.

"Honey," noting how his eyes darted to her as she laid a hand on his right thigh, "I know you have so much going on with you that you don't know if you're coming or going. With everything from your illness to the baby, the operation that you might agree too. To life after high school and taking on the role of a father. We aren't trying to force ourselves onto you. We just want to show you how much you're loved, cherished, and wanted in this family," Kathrine said, lightly brushing her thumb along his leg. Hoping he could see the truth of her words in her eyes. Praying they were making amends with him for their failure to see what he was telling them about what was going on in Raven Dale. Watching his eyes as she slid her hand up the leg of his shorts. Rolling her tongue in her mouth at the feel of his hard cock in her hand.

"You know I've never hurt you, never used you, never degraded you like I know you suffered at the hands of those people. I just really love being filled to the brim with your cock," Wanda said, reaching down, taking hold of his left hand, and bringing it back to her wet cunt. "Can't you see how much this has missed you? Haven't I shown you I will take care of you? Protect you, like we did at the party? Comfort you after we had left Jared's lawyer's office that day?" Shuttering when John, on his own, eased his fingers back inside of her pussy. She had purposely cleaned herself up on the off chance that this might happen. While she did love getting creampied by Ray. She didn't want John thinking that she would soil his cock when another man's load was still inside her, even if it was his brother's. "Please, all I'm asking is that you let us share this part of yourself with us."

"Didn't you like making my cheeks clap yesterday?" Kathrine asked, watching her son's face as her nails lightly skimmed down her son's rod. "Didn't you love having this hard thing buried deep inside of me? You know how many sons wish they could do what I let you do to me with their own? Quite a lot of them, they just won't admit it, even to themselves. Why else is your hand lingering on my ass as we talk?" she mused with a devilish grin on her lips. "Yeah, you like the feel of it, don't you? You can touch it any time you want, Johnny; I'll never deny you."

"And you two thought to do it up here and not a bed?" Johnny asked, finally speaking.

"Well..." Feeling her face heating under her son's pointed look, "I thought if Janus was that adventurous with you up here, I could be too, to show you that I can rise to the challenge," Kathrine said in firm determination.

"You know this isn't a competition, right?"

"Says you?! A mother never likes the woman that sweeps away her son," Kathrine uttered, playfully sticking her nose into the air.

"Johnny, why don't you come here and taste these," Wanda cooed, running her hand along the curvature of her right breast. "They have missed your lips." Slipping her top off from over her head, the ends of her light brown hair feathered out along her towel as John's lips wrapped around her areola. Watching through her half-closed eyes as Kathrine removed her top, showing off her 32D breasts to the world.

"Baby, mama needs to feel your kiss to," Kathrine said wantonly. Her body shuddered as her son began to suckle on her left teat. Her fingers weaved through strands of his black hair. Noting how Wanda was lightly stroking him off as her hand was in his shorts like hers once was just to keep John in that state of arousal.

"Johnny, come eat me; I love feeling your tongue on my pussy, like I know you love the feel of mine on your cock," Wanda said, laying on her back, lifting her legs into the air, and pulling off her bottoms. Filling the air with the smell of her sex. Hoping the neighbors wouldn't hear what was going to happen on top of Janus' house. Her fingers took hold of tufts of his hair as John teased her hot mound with that tongue of his. Mewing as he was bringing her closer to her peak. Rocking her hips adding to his skill to get her off quicker. She knew the longer they were out there, the more likely they would be found out.
"Honey, you remember the day you first tasted me?" Kathrine asked, knelling over her son as he laid on Wanda's towel as she was currently going to town on John's cock. Smiling down at him when John nodded. "Mama needs to feel that tongue on my pussy; it just loves it when you lick me," she uttered, straddling his face, hoping that they were far enough away from the knee-high wall that no one could see them if they were passing by on the lake or the road.

"Fuck, Johnny, you're so big," Wanda lightly moaned as she eased herself down onto his dagger. Feeling her folds wrapping around his cock as they welcomed him back into her depths. Panting heavily as she rode him hard. As much as she wanted to fuck him for hours and walk bowlegged for a week. She knew they couldn't, at least not in the open like they were. She also knew if he fucked her like she wanted him to do, there was no way she could keep as quiet as she was doing at the moment. No. She'd be screaming and moaning like a harlot, begging John like she always did not to take his cock out of her. To let her cum on it as much as he desired. She truly did love Ray, yet he could never fill her up like his brother could.

"Oh, yes, baby, that's it, taste me like that," Kathrine moaned low as her son's tongue moved through her labia. Enjoying the feel of his tongue on her overheated sex. So very happy that they could finally be like this. Pondering if this was his own breakthrough or the new pills Dr. Copper had him on. Either way, she didn't care. All she truly cared about was if John was happy and that he was safe. She just hoped that he would seek her out more often. She loved being with all her boys. Brushing her fingers through his hair, her left hand flew to her mouth as she came on her son's tongue. Her body trembled as she peered over her shoulder as Wanda, too, came hard on John's cock.

"See, Johnny, this isn't so bad, now is it?" Wanda asked, lying beside him as Kathrine's ass bounced against his hips as she was riding him hard and fast. "This is no different than what you do with Annie and Janus. I promise we'll look after her if she wants to be with us girls like you saw in the sunroom over there," she said, pointing over at John's family lake house. "I'll make sure none of the other men sees her naked. I know she wouldn't like that," Wanda spoke in a sweet tone as she rubbed his chest as his eyes studied her. Nodding her head, silently telling him she knew Janus' reasons and that she was going to make sure Janus never felt uncomfortable with them. She never wanted anyone to feel the pain the two of them had suffered. Wondering if that was the bond that drew them together in the first place. She knew if she hadn't been dating Ray, and if she ever met John, which given what she knew about was impossible since he kept to himself around strangers, that if she could have become his girlfriend. She, too, would protect him like Annie and Janus were doing. Although she would admit once she learned about his size, she wouldn't give him up without a fight, no matter how difficult John can be on his bad days. Her eyes glanced down as she heard the sound of John's cock slipping out of Kathrine's gapping pussy as it slapped against his stomach. Noting how her pussy juice just gusted out of her wide-open pussy as Kathrine was lost in her orgasmic bliss. "How about I finish you off, hmm?" Wanda hummed, smiling warmly down at him as she took her former spot. Her voice shuddering as she eased him back inside of her. "Cum in me, Johnny; I want to feel you shooting that hot load into me. So I know you enjoyed this as much as we did," she whispered, her hips rocking quickly, urging on his own climax to return the favor of how he had given them their own.

******



"Janus, I want to thank you for opening up your home to us this weekend," Brandan said as they sat in Janus' living room as they all watched TV.

"You're welcome, Brandan. After all, you and Kathrine opened your own to me that day," Janus said, smiling friendly over at him. Noting how Ray kept his eyes on the screen and not her breasts like he's been doing when he thought she didn't notice. Hoping the talk, Annie had told her about had stuck.

"I was thinking..."

"What about?" Janus asked curiously.

"You know how cramped it is back at the house with all of us there, and I know you and John will have that house next to us when the two of you move in once the connector is completed. But the holidays are meant to be celebrated as a whole, so I thought since you three have all this room. That you three might think about hosting Thanksgiving and Christmas here. I know Kathrine is going to go overboard with the presents this Christmas. Seeing how Julia will be a little over three months old by then. Not to guilt you three into it, just something to think about. Although I agree with Kathrine, I can't wait to hold my grandbaby," Brandan said, smiling over at Janus as she sat on the other end of the couch with him while Annie and Ray sat on the matching loveseat that sat perpendicular to it.

"Neither can I, Brandan, neither can I," Janus said, cooing down to her daughter as she lightly rubbed her ever-growing stomach.

"So, can I ask, without seeming rude, are you hoping for another one after this?" Brandan asked innocently.

"Oh yes, but I know what my chances are; I can hope and pray that John's little swimmers take again, if not. I'll cherish our daughter regardless if I can't give her a brother or sister."

"I hope you can, I really do, Janus," Brandan said affectionately, patting the cushion between the two of them. "Have you thought about fertility drugs?"

"No... I have not. I was always under the assumption that I couldn't get pregnant after what was done to me, that I never even thought about it. But now," smiling down at her daughter once again, "I just might have to have that conversation with my doctor," Janus said in an excited tone as she peered over at him. "Thank you for the suggestion."

"If you need help with anything, you just let me know, alright?"

"I will," Janus nodded.

"Now, who do you think you're little girl is going to take after?" Brandan asked with a broad smile.

"Me, of course," Janus stated, chuckling. "She'll probably have her daddy's hair. Since the blonde gene is a recessive gene."

"I bet she's going to have a cute button nose like Annie did when she was born," Brandan uttered, watching how his daughter's head snapped over to him.

"Dad?! Don't embarrass me," Annie groaned.

"What?! You were cute as a button; why would I lie about that?"

"I have to wonder where Annie got those from," Janus mused, gesturing towards Annie's large bust.

"Oh, that's simple, she got them from my mother; she was slightly bigger than Annie is when she was alive," Brandan spoke, his eyes filled with sadness recounting how he had lost his mother.

"I'm sorry to hear that, I truly am; I bet she was a wonderful woman," Janus said softly, lightly touching Brandan's upper right arm.

"She was; her passing came out of nowhere and took us all by surprise. Wish she could have met Kathrine, but we weren't so lucky."

"Can I ask what happened to her?" Janus asked, truly intrigued.

"Bone cancer," Brandan said truthfully. "We never knew she was sick until one day when I was twelve, she broke her leg just getting up from her chair. By then, it was too late to do anything but make her as comfortable as we could. The cancer had spread throughout her body, and that is something I don't wish on anyone to watch their love one go out with. It was horrible. I like to think that's what drove my father to become the acholic he was before he drank himself to death."

"Janus?" Ray finally spoke after being silent since returning to her house.

"Yes?"

"I'm sorry; I never meant to make you feel uncomfortable or upset, Johnny. It's just... well, you've been like my dream woman for so long, and now... being this close to you, I just let it go to my head. I'll promise to work on it," Ray stated factually.

"Why, thank you, Ray. That was very big of you; as long as you remember who I am with, we'll get along just fine," Janus said, smiling warmly at him.

"Still won't stop me from wondering," Ray said truthfully as he turned his attention back to the TV.

"There's nothing wrong with fantasizing; we all do it. I do; I know your father does, your mother; it's when you let that fantasy take over that it becomes a problem," Janus uttered, offering her wisdom. Turning her head, as did Brandan, as they heard voices and then footsteps on the stairs as they drew near. Holding out her hands to John when he came into view. Noting the glow on Wanda and Kathrine as they took their spots beside their respective partners. Snuggling up to John when he joined her on the couch. Her fingers lightly danced along the back of his hand as his own rested over their growing child. "How about we go get the grill ready?" she asked once the hour drew near. Happily, leading her man out of the house and onto the back deck to heat up their gas grill. Chatting away with John as they listened to the rocking of her float, the gentle waves rolling onto the shore as their grill got up to temperature.

******



It was around four in the afternoon the next day when all seven of them arrived back home. Bill and Ruth quickly exited the house as John and Annie were unloading the back of Janus' SUV while Kathrine had popped the trunk of her former car. The old fence that once separated the two yards now lay in a heap on the grass as the foundation for the connector sat curing in the sun. The contractor would only install the doors once the walls and roof were in place so no one could sneak into their homes since the only windows that would be in the connector would be facing their combined backyards. Since there would only be two switches and a single light fixture within the space. The man had said the building should go up in a flash once the inspector signed off on it. They were only looking at a few weeks of construction if the weather holds out.

Ruth and Wanda chatted away as they headed off towards hers and Ray's bedroom with their bags. It wasn't hard for Ruth to guess what had happened over the weekend. She knew from the look on Wanda's face that she had been with Johnny. Bill stood outside with his father going over what the foreman had told him when they were laying the foundation as Ray and John carried the tools to the shed. Kathrine, Annie, and Janus headed next door to see how they wanted to decorate the house once the construction was complete. Debating what would be taken out of the house and given to charity since the house was officially Janus'. Chatting happily, pointing out where the items Ray had moved out of that room would look good in a certain spot within the house. The smell of hot pizza filled the Masters' home that evening as everyone got caught up with what they all did over the weekend. John's eyes moved around the table as he watched how they all were laughing and joking. Looking over at Annie as she leaned against him. Seeing her loving smile on her lips as she rested her chin on his right shoulder. His eyes cut to Janus when she rested her hand on his left thigh. Feeling her fingers curling around his hand when he took hold of it.

"Johnny," Ruth whispered, lightly taking hold of his right arm when it was time for John to seek his bed when his medication was kicking in. Her amber eyes held a warm light to them as John peered back at her. "I really want to thank you for all that you've done for Yasmine," she said, her blonde hair brushed along her chest as they stood near the foot of the stairs.

"I haven't really done anything," Johnny said truthfully.

"But you have; she tells me how much the two of you have talked, how much it's been helping her to deal with what happened to her. I can't thank you enough for that. I can see her returning back to the sister I knew," Ruth said, hugging him out of nowhere. "I know you might not be able to return to what you once were before what happened to you. I am sorry for that, but you can't imagine how happy we are that she's finally coming out of that dark pit she was in. If there's ever anything you need, you let me know; it's the least I can do for you for helping my sister," she whispered, rubbing his back. She wasn't expecting him to return her hug, yet it didn't stop her smile from forming on her lips at the light pat on her back. "You have a good night, Johnny," Ruth said, placing a kiss on his right cheek. "We'll see you in the morning." Looking to her right as Bill placed a hand on her shoulder. Leaning into him as they watched Johnny disappearing down the hall to his room.

Chapter four

It was nine o'clock on a Friday morning as. John, his mother, father, brothers, sister, Janus, Wanda, Ruth, and Yasmine, who had flown in when Ruth told her about the court appearance. No one was expecting Yasmine to fly in like she did, nor were they expecting to see her standing on their doorstep bright and early Wednesday morning. They all watched on when she ran up to John, took hold of his hands, and told him flat out that she was there to support him. Knowing how difficult it was going to be for him, that after all the help he had given her, she was there to return the favor. Since then, Janus and John had been staying at their house while Annie stayed in their room while his mother and father put up Yasmine in Annie's old room. Still, that didn't mean Annie wasn't over at their house every second of the day. John would admit just with him and Janus there, it was rather quiet. He didn't know if he liked that or not, given the years of having so many people around him. Annie kept her annoyance to herself when Yasmine took her spot next to John when they all sat behind Jared in the gallery.

"It's going to be okay, Johnny; we're all here for you," Yasmine said low in a supportive voice as she laid her hands over his. Not seeing the scowl on Annie's face who was sitting beside her. While Ray, Bill, her sister, and Wanda sat in the row behind them, John's parents took the spots beside Janus, who sat on the right of John. "I know this will be difficult for you, but we're here to support you," she uttered in a friendly tone. Her amber eyes held their certainty in them that she was going to support her friend. To be there for him like he has been there for her. Watching how he was nodding when Mrs. Hicks gave him some last-minute pointers before turning back around, shuffling papers as she did.

"Glad you could make it, Dr. Copper," Brandan said, getting to his feet when John's doctor appeared next to him.

"It's not often Johnny asks for me, so I knew this would be trying for your son. I just hope this doesn't fire off an episode of his," Dr. Copper stated, lightly touching Brandan's upper arm.

"I do, too," Brandan nodded. That was the last thing he wanted his son to suffer. Yet knew that might come about if he thought what John was going to say happened. Retaking his seat, peering over his shoulder as Dr. Copper moved down the other pew to sit down next to Wanda.

"How are you feeling today, Johnny?" Dr. Copper whispered, leaning forward and lightly touching his left shoulder.

"As well as you can expect," Johnny answered.

"Any time you need me, you just call for me, and I'll try to help you to get through this, okay?" Gently squeezing his shoulder as she saw John's nod. Wondering who the dark blonde woman sitting next to him was. She knew who Janus was; they had a long session with John about their baby and how he could cope with being a father. While she personally was a tad cynical about their age differences, yet she couldn't deny that Janus had brought something out in John. So far, she could see Janus was good for John; whether or not that continued to be the case, she couldn't say.

As the hour grew near, John looked around, seeing how the pews had filled up. He did note the glaring looks of hate on one elderly man's and woman's face that was directed at the table where Jared's lawyer waited for the bailiff to bring Jared out. Mrs. Hicks had told him that they wouldn't bring him out until a few minutes before the case was set to proceed. He wondered if those were Julia's grandparents. Pondering if they, too, knew what was happening to them and, like their daughter, profited from it.

"Breathe, Johnny, just picture something to take your mind off of it," Janus whispered into his ear as she squeezed his hand affectionately. Feeling her body heat when those green eyes of his ran down her body. She knew that look, how it made her feel so wanted, knowing he was picturing her in the nude.

John's breathing quickened as he heard the sounds of chains. Feeling hands on him as he tried to keep himself from dwelling on that moment. Yet the fear that was carved into his body and soul was not something so easily dismissed. However, the smile on Jared's face did pull him back from the precipice for the moment. Looking to the guard, making sure it was okay for him to shake Jared's hand. Feeling the warmth of it as Jared's left covered the backside of his hand as they shook. Introducing him to his family and Yasmine, seeing Janus smiling at the both of them as he told Jared how their baby was doing. Seeing Jared's own reaching his eyes when John told him how Julia had a strong kick when she was grumpy. John noticed how Jared nodded to those same elderly people that sat behind the prosecutor's table. Straightening out the suit jacket that he had borrowed from his father since he had none of his own. He wanted to look presentable for Jared so they couldn't use his outfit against him in the cross-examination Mrs. Hicks told him that would likely take place. It was a little big for him, yet he did like how Janus and Annie looked at him in it.

"All rise for the Honorable Judge Blackwell!" Came the female bailiff cadence, telling John it was time. Watching how the middle-aged woman in a black robe walked up to her seat. Lifting her gavel, banging it loudly, bringing the courtroom into order.

"The State of Oregon vs. Mr. Anders will now proceed," the judge spoke as she took her seat. "On the charge of first-degree murder, manslaughter, braking, and entering, how does your defendant plea?"

"Not guilty due to temporary insanity at the time of the offense," Mrs. Hicks stated, her eyes glancing over to the jury, noting how they were watching them intently. Knowing how hard it was to prove that, yet it was her hope that once they heard the truth about what happened to Julia and John in Raven Dale, that would sway enough of the jurors to lean her way.

"Very well, Mrs. Hicks, prosecutor, anything you wish to add?" the judge asked, peering over at the lead attorney for the State.

"Yes, we will prove that Mr. Anders went there to willfully murder his ex-wife and her new husband," the man stated firmly. Seeing the judge writing down his response before moving out and around the table as he went into his opening remarks. Painting Jared as a scorned husband that just couldn't stand his wife leaving him for another man. That he wasn't 'insane' at the time of the murders, to not allow the defense to muddy the waters of the truth. He felt a little chill when he noted the pair of green eyes gazing at him as he walked back to his seat.

The wood of her seat creaked as Mrs. Hicks rose from her seat. Her fingertips traced along the table's surface as she walked around it. Smiling warmly at the twelve jurors, eight women, and four men. It was her hope that with such a heavy-laden pool of females that when it came to John's testimony, it would hit home closer to them than it would the men. Since most men can't understand what it's like to be violated in the manner John and Julia were. "Good morning, ladies and gentlemen; thank you for taking time out of your day to sit here in this courtroom," she said, looking each and every one of them in the eye as she laid her hands on the railing of the jury box. "I would like to apologize to you all now for what you are about to hear on this day. What you will be witness to will not be something you will be able to easily shake off. I know I couldn't when I heard the truth. Even after so many years working for the DA, I thought I was hardened against the kind of gore that takes place in this world. How wrong I was," shaking her head, "even to this day, I still have nightmares of what I heard. I will show you and this court that while, yes, the act that brought us here was horrific that my client was not in a sound mind at the moment of their deaths. That anyone of you might too find yourselves where my client now sits if you had heard the truth of what happened in that place.
I'm sure you all have heard of Raven Dale and the cruel treatments that happened in that so-called hospital. What you don't know is the whole truth that took place behind those closed, lock doors. What the media would never truly cover other than their thirty-second sound bit of it. Yet, that could never ever truly detail the horrific acts that took place there. Not sensational enough for them, I would guess, given this news climate of ours. No, just like the State, they, too, swept the truth under the rug since it wouldn't give them the ratings they were after. So, now we must pry back that rug and truly shine a light on the events that happened in that corrupted place of healing. Once you hear the truth like my client did, I'm sure you all will make the right choice," Mrs. Hicks said, closing out her opening statement.

"Mr. McGee, is it not true that your daughter was taking bribes from one Dr. Mott, who was in charge of your granddaughter's care?" Mrs. Hicks asked once the prosecutor was done questioning Julia's grandfather, whom he used as a character witness against Jared.

"What? I don't know what you're talking about. My daughter would never do such a thing. She loved Julia; we all did," the man huffed, looking around Mrs. Hicks when he heard someone snort.

"If you loved her as much as you claim you did, then why do we have records of a massive influx of deposits into her account from Dr. Mott's own," walking over to the defense table and plucking exhibit 'A' off of it, "as you can see Mr. McGee, every two weeks your daughter's account was credited three thousand dollars. We have records of the payments stretching back to a month and a half after your granddaughter's placement in that hospital. Did you never wonder how someone working as a waitress could afford a half-million-dollar home? If you claim that your daughter loved your granddaughter, then why would she ever leave Julia in their care? Surely, you must have known what they were doing to her?"

"Objection, leading the witness!" the prosecutor shouted.

"Sustained," the judge spoke, banging her gavel. "Mrs. Hicks, reword your question or move on."

"No further questions, your honor," Mrs. Hicks spoke, taking the sheet of paper that was encased in a sheet of plastic off the railing. For the next hour and a half, John watched as people came and went. He personally thought Jared's lawyer was doing a good job, yet this was the first time he'd ever been in a courtroom. So he couldn't truly say if she was swaying the jury or not.

"Your honor, I would like to call Roland Goosman to the stand," Mrs. Hicks stated, her fingers pressing down on the table's surface. All turned as the man was led into the courtroom by two policemen when he thought to skip town. She had thought he might, so she had a bench warrant put out for the man for violating a subpoena. She knew it wasn't done, yet she couldn't let the man skip town. He had to pay for his crimes. She was determined to make sure the man did. "Is your name Roland Goosman? The State's health inspector that covered hospitals like Raven Dale before it was shut down?" she asked, treating the man like a hostile witness.

"Yes," the man grumbled after being sworn in.

John felt himself tensing up at the sight of the man. It might have been five years, yet he would never forget that man's face. How could he ever forget the face of one of Julia's rapists? Shinedown's 'Monsters' played in his head as his anger began to burn his blood. Feeling hands on his body when they noted how his demeanor had changed at the sight of the man. All he wanted to do was leap over that barricade and strangle the man with his own hands?!

"Was it not your job to insure that said facility was operating within the State's guidelines?"

"Yes."

"Then tell me, Mr. Goosman, what went wrong? Why did you turn a blind eye to the suffering of the patients there? Could it be your in on it just like one Mrs. Atwater, my client's ex-wife? Could it be you were swayed into ignoring the pain and suffering those people were enduring in bribes and rape?"

"That's absurd!" Roland barked. Growing uneasy as he sat in the witness box, noting the burning anger in the man's eyes as he glared at him. However, that wasn't what made him nervous; no, it was the murderous glare from the young man behind the defendant. He knew that look knew the face it belonged to. It was the same face in that window whenever he was done with his little fun.

"Is it Mr. Goosman?" Mrs. Hicks spoke, walking over to her table, taking exhibit 'L' off of it. "Is this not your bank records from five years ago and your current one?"

"That's illegal!"

"Not when I had a warrant to obtain them," Mrs. Hicks retorted. "I must remind you, Mr. Goosman, you are under oath. Did you or did you not take bribes from one Dr. Mott to overlook the horrific conditions of Raven Dale?"

"What?! Never!"

"Then why was Dr. Mott depositing large sums of money into your bank account? Even now, you're still getting kickbacks from other hospitals, as evident by your current bank statements. Are we to assume they just gave you all this money out of the goodness of their hearts? Or are we to assume you spoke to them, telling if they did this, you'd look the other way for their gross violations of the State's health code? Did Dr. Mott watch as you raped Julia Anders, who was a fifteen-year-old girl?" She was waiting for the prosecutor to object to her line of questioning. Yet nothing came from the man's lips. She wondered if the man had examined the evidence of Mr. Goosman's crimes and only waiting for the man to put his foot in his mouth.

"I would never! Judge, I'm being slandered here!" Roland pleaded, trying not to let the truth out.

"Are you saying the eye witness we have to you taking money from Dr. Mott's hands and witnessing you rape a girl who was not legally of age to give consent or in the wherewithal to have sex with anyone is lying?!"

"Of course he is; that boy is crazy!" Roland shouted, pointing right at John.

"Odd, Mr. Goosman, I never mentioned his name. How is it that you can pick the person out if you weren't there? How is it you can point so emphatically at him if he never saw you raping his friend, my client's daughter? Tell me, Mr. Goosman, there has to be some logical explanation for this?"

"The little bitch wanted it!" Roland growled, surging from his seat. All hell broke out as the bailiffs fought to restrain Jared from rushing the witness stand. While John's family battled to restrain John as he snarled in hate.

"I will end you! You hear me! I will see you dead for what you did!" Johnny howled as his rage-filled limbs tried to wiggle out of his father's and brothers' hold on him. "You will pay for what you did to Julia! Lie all you want; I know the truth!"

"Order! Order in this court!" Judge Blackwell shouted over the noise. It took ten minutes to get the courtroom back under control. Another ten to get John calmed down enough to listen to reason. "One more outburst like that, and I will empty this courtroom." Pointing her gavel right at John, with the look on her face that she wasn't to be tested. She was not prepared for the burning glare he returned to her, not realizing that in his mind, he was thinking she was going to let the man walk. Turning her attention to the prosecutor as he walked up to her bench.

"Your honor, we have a warrant for the witness' arrest," laying the warrant down onto her bench, "we have ample evidence of Mr. Goosman's bribery while under the employment of the State," he said. "The State request you take Mr. Goosman into custody, now."

"Very well," the judge grumbled, knowing this was unorthodox. "Bailiff, take Mr. Goosman into custody," she ordered, folding up the warrant and setting it aside.

"You can't do this to me! The cunt wanted it! I'm telling you she wanted it!" The man screamed as he thrashed and kicked as two police officers, the very same two that brought the man to court, dragged him to the holding cells as they read him his rights. The prosecutor sharded a nod with Mrs. Hicks; just because they were on opposite sides did not mean they didn't want to see justice meted out.

"Mrs. Hicks, do you have any more witnesses to call?" the judge side, knowing this was not how she thought her day would go.

"Yes, your honor, I call Johnathan Evan Masters to the stand," Mrs. Hicks stated, hearing the murmuring happening behind her. Peering behind her, seeing him nodding as his family was whispering to him before walking towards the witness stand. Walking tentatively towards the stand once John was sworn in. Hoping that outburst was the last of it, she didn't want to push John too hard, yet she knew she had too, to get the whole truth about Raven Dale out there. "Hello, Johnny; how are you feeling today?"

"Better now that man is going to get what he deserves," Johnny answered.

"Now, Johnny, I'm going to have to ask you some tough questions, and I know how hard it will be for you to answer them. Know I'm not trying to push you, but these questions must be asked, you understand?" Mrs. Hicks spoke in a kind tone.

"I understand," Johnny nodded, knowing this was what she had told him she was going to say.

"I'll try to make this as painless as possible for you, okay?" Seeing him nod once again, "Now, Mr. Masters, tell this court why you were sent to Raven Dale in the first place."

"I can't."

"Why can't you, Mr. Masters?"

"Because all my memories up until my stay there have been taken from me," Johnny said truthfully. Hearing the few gasps from the jury when he said that.

"And why is that, Mr. Masters?"

"Because Dr. Mott was a sadistic man," Johnny said, trying not to curse on the stand.

"And how did Dr. Mott take your memories from you?"

"Through the six very painful ECT sessions, I was dragged kicking and screaming to. Where I was abused by the orderlies when I wouldn't comply with their commands to not have my brain fried." His eyes followed after her as she walked over to her table, grabbing an easel and a large canvas bag from behind it. Watching her set it up and place a blown-up copy of his MRI scan with the label exhibit 'M' on the bottom right corner.

"Mr. Masters, please, tell this court what this picture is of?" Mrs. Hicks spoke, gesturing to it.              

"An enlargement of the MRI scan taken when I had my last seizure," Johnny stated truthfully.

"And please explain to us what these dark spots represent."

"That is the damage to my brain caused by the four hundred and fifty volts Dr. Mott enjoyed using on us. That is why I cannot remember anything past the day I woke up in Raven Dale. As my doctor tells me, the damage he caused to me cut my frontal lobe off from my long-term memory. So any time my mind tries to remember my past that was taken from me, I have a seizure due to how the electrical signals in my brain goes haywire when they try to cross the damaged sections of it."

"And this Mr. Masters," putting up the enlarged photo of his body, showing the scars that marred his body, "please, explain to us what this photo shows."

"Those... those are the scars from the torture from the orderlies."

"And why didn't you fight back?" Mrs. Hicks asked, seeing how John's hands balled into a fist that sat on top of his legs that she could see through the slits of the witness stand.

"What can a thirteen-year-old boy do against grown men?" Johnny asked darkly. "How can one fight against his abusers when they chain him to the ceiling?" The sound of the snippers cutting through the wire hanger filled his mind as it sent him back into the depths of his torment. "How can a boy fight when they strip him of his clothes and whip him with a wire coat hanger? Oh, I kicked and bit, but that only fueled them on and made my torment worse than what it would have been if I wasn't a dirty boy."

"Johnny, explain what you meant by that?" Mrs. Hicks instructed that was not a phrase that came up during their preparation. Glancing over at the jury, seeing empathy in the women's eyes as John's chin quivered.

"That's... that's..."

"It's okay, Johnny, no one can hurt you here; you're safe here. Please, continue the best that you can," Mrs. Hicks encouraged him.

"I still smell his foul breath; I still hear his voice in my ear every night. No matter what I do, I'm haunted by it."

"Haunted by what?"

"The sound of my rapist's voice. It's the reason I don't go by John any longer. Would you want to be reminded of it every time someone says that name when he would always whisper: 'You're a dirty boy, John. Wanting an old man's cock in your ass.'"

"How often were you raped by this man or men?" Mrs. Hicks asked, stepping up to the witness box.

"The third day I was there until the police finally got off their asses two years later," Johnny muttered, his nails scraped along the fabric of his dress pants.

"And at any time did you see my client's daughter suffering like you were?" Waving towards Jared, who had a sympathetic look on his face as he stared at John.

"Yes, every night, the orderlies loved to visit them, abusing them, raping them. I can never unhear their screams as they took them over and over again."

"What was the youngest girl there?"

"Eleven," Johnny answered truthfully. His eyes glanced to the right as the women's hands flew to their mouths, noting how the men's lips were pressed tightly together.

"Was she too raped?"

"Of course, no one was safe in ward E. It didn't matter if you were a boy or a girl. They took pleasure in... raping us. Putting us in straitjackets, watching us dance around for twelve hours a day, unable to use the bathroom until we soiled ourselves. Which they made us sleep in."

"At any time did you or Ms. Julia Anders try to shed light on the horrors you were facing? Why didn't any one see the conditions you all were living in?"

"I tried repeatedly to make them see, to make them listen. Yet what can a thirteen-year-old do when the so-called adults don't listen to the pleas of children they supposedly love? What could I have done when I was locked in my cell, powerless to stop them from inflicting their cruelty on my friend? What do you do when those people who claim to love you," glaring at Julia's grandparents, "turn their backs on you? What can you do when no one believes the things you tell them? As for why they didn't see the filth we were living in, those of us that had parents or people that visited us. Dr. Mott and his cronies made sure they could only visit us on certain days at certain times, all so they could ensure we had been thoroughly hosed down; by that, I mean with a firehose. Then they would throw delousing powder on us, no matter the open wounds we had from their treatments," Johnny sneered in hate that still burned within him.

"Surely, the parents of the patients could visit them in their wing?"

"I can't speak of the other wards in Raven Dale. I just know what happened on mine since ward E was always on lockdown."

"Okay, explain to us why couldn't the parents at least observe that their children, who they place their greatest gifts into their hands, couldn't make sure they were properly taken care of?"

"I can only speculate since I rather not crawl into that man's head. I can only assume that they didn't want the parents to know the filth and the atrocities they were committing against us. For you see, even while whosever parents came, they were still torturing us, still raping us, all the while, people like those here sat in their comfortable homes, went on their fancy vacations. Ignoring the plight of those like my friends and me."

"Are you saying even while the parents were visiting their children, they were still raping those within ward E under their noses?"

"Yes. They got a kick out of it. They would gloat and gloat about how no one could stop them. How the parents were too stupid to realize what they were doing, or they just didn't care what happened to their mentally ill children. You have to believe me; I tried everything to get them to see. To get them to believe me. To get someone to understand they were hurting us. But... no one did," hanging his head as tears streaked down his cheeks, "no, no one believes a dirty boy like me. I had to watch, had to listen as they tortured my friend. Had to listen to her cries every night as they raped the girl I fell in love with. A part of me died that day; sometimes, I wish that place just swallowed me up and took me with her. Then I wouldn't have to learn to live every day without her."

How her heart went out to him, wanting to comfort him, yet she had a job to do. Nevertheless, that didn't mean she failed to notice the tears in the juror's eyes or the judge's. "Mr. Masters, where you there on the day of my client's daughter's death?"

"Yes."

"Tell us, how did you find her?"

"Broken."

"Elaborate for us," Mrs. Hicks spoke, rolling her hand.

"She jumped off the roof and landed in the courtyard. I found her there, broken and lifeless, as her blood pooled out around her. It took another four deaths for people to finally take notice that all was not well in Raven Dale."

"And tell us, what was the significance of ward E?"

"That was the children's ward," Johnny said truthfully.

"Now, let's move forward shall we," Mrs. Hicks spoke, smiling at him, silently telling him they were all most done, just to hang in there just a bit longer. "On the day in question, did you at any time speak with my client, Mr. Anders?"

"Yes."

"Explain to this court how you came in contact with my client if you would," Mrs. Hicks said, gesturing for him to speak.

"I didn't speak to him directly at first. We correspond through email."

"And what did my client wish to speak with you about?"

"Julia."

"What about his daughter was he searching for?"

"The truth."

"And what truth would that be?"

"How she really died, since no one, not the State, not the hospital administration that took over after Raven Dale was raided, would give him a straight answer. As he told me, they were always giving him the round about."

"And what happened next?"

"He asked to meet; it took me a bit to decide if I wanted to or not."

"Why did you?"

"For Julia, I owed it to her to tell him the truth of what really happened there, what really happened to us," Johnny answered.

"And what did you and my client speak about?"

"The whole unbridled truth; he needed to know why she was driven to kill herself."

"And what you have disclosed to this court was the same thing you spoke to my client?"

"Partially."

"Explain?"

"What I have spoken here is only the tip of the horrors we faced at their hands. This room can barely stomach what I have spoken about. Do you think they could still sit there if I spoke the whole dark truth? I don't think this court would appreciate it if the whole courtroom was vomiting in disgust if I told this court everything," Johnny said indifferently.

"Just give us an example of your experience, so this court can relate to this dark truth of yours."

"Do you remember the pictures of the concentration camps after the second World War?" Johnny asked in a monotone voice.

"Yes, of course. Are you saying the conditions, the treatment of the patients in Raven Dale was on par with those that survive those camps?" Mrs. Hicks asked with a pointed look.

"A little less, but close enough to it," Johnny nodded sternly.

"Thank you, Johnny; I know this was hard on you. No further questions, your honor," Mrs. Hicks said, looking at the judge as she backed away.

"Mr. Masters, may I call you Johnny?"

"I guess," Johnny answered with a shrug.

"Please, know I am not trying to belittle what you perceive might have happened..."

"I don't need to perceive anything; I know what happened," Johnny said, trying to keep his anger from his voice. "You weren't there; none of you were. I don't have the luxury of closing my eyes every night with puppies and rainbows dancing before them. I. Am. Always. There! I am always that helpless boy trapped in that hellhole your government failed to properly oversee. The same government that gave those that survived the raid a light sentence for their crimes against us. No, your government was more concerned with getting your quota than seeing that the victims of Raven Dale got the justice we deserved."
"I understand your anger, Johnny. I truly do, but don't you think you're exaggerating the events that took place there?"

"Do you think I exaggerated being raped? Do you think I want the feel of his dick in my ass forever imprinted in my mind?! Do you think I dreamed up being starved for days because they wanted to punish everyone because a few got rowdy?" John hissed as he slid to the edge of his seat. His hands gripped the railing of the witness stand, turning his knuckles white as his fingers tightened on the wood. "Do you think I exaggerated the feel of that sharp metal slicing through my skin when that man enjoyed his pleasure? Do you think I exaggerated the six-hour train they ran on me just for shits and giggles? Do you?!" he growled, his green eyes darkening as his anger continued to rise.

"Well, yes, I do, since we only have your word of what happened there."

"Then you are a fool; you might want to check the police reports of the day of the raid. For they truly saw the horrors we endured as they escorted us out of Raven Dale. But you won't since you allowed James Madicks to cop out just so you can make yourself look good," Johnny spat, finally realizing where he had seen the man before.

"Mr. Madicks isn't on trial here, Johnny..."

"Oh, but he is since that man raped me for two fucking years, and you only gave him four! I remember your words, saying it was good for the victims that he would serve some time. Well, now your face to face with one of his victims, go on, tell me how is it good for me, huh?! Huh!"

"Your honor!" Dr. Copper quickly got to her feet, she noted how close John was to snapping, and the man clearly couldn't see it. "I think it's wise if we take a break so I can console my patient. This has been very stressful for him, and these questions aren't easy for his psyche to handle. I fear the prosecutor is pushing him too hard, and Johnny can't be held responsible for his actions in his altered state. With your permission, I'd like to take him somewhere private to get him calm down enough to fulfill any more questions the prosecutor might have."

"I have no further questions, your honor. I am sorry, Johnny, if I have upset you," the man said, trying to save face.

"You may step down, young man, and I hope you get the help you need," the judge said, peering down at him. Noticing the chagce in him, especially his eyes as he looked at her in contempt.

"Help? Right, you're a little late for that," Johnny uttered darkly as he rose to his feet.

"Go take care of yourself, Johnny," Jared whispered as John glanced over at him as he past him. He had hoped asking John for his help wouldn't put too much of a strain on his fragile mind. He just hoped John could forgive him for putting him under such stress.

"Come. Let's go talk; I promise we'll come back," Dr. Copper said, holding out her arm to him. Seeing Kathrine and Janus quickly following after them as she escorted John out of the courtroom.

Their heads turned as the courtroom doors opened, and out filed those that were in attendance as they were talking softly to get Johnny off that ledge. "What's going on, Brandan?" Kathrine asked as her husband, her other sons, daughter, Ruth, Wanda, and Yasmine, came up to them.

"The judge recessed for lunch. How you doing, Johnny?" Brandan asked in a caring tone.

"You don't want to know," Johnny muttered low. Having an urge to stab someone with sharp pointy things.

"It's okay, honey," Kathrine whispered, lightly laying John's head on her shoulder. Trying not to smile when he actually allowed her to do such a thing. "You did great up there," she reassured him as she lightly rubbed his back.

"You think so?" Johnny asked curiously.

"Oh yeah, you should have seen the jury when you laid into that guy," Yasmin quickly said, trying to cheer John up. She didn't like seeing him in that dark mood. As his friend, it was her job to see that he was lifted out of it. "You should have seen how the women were glaring at that man. I think they thought if he didn't believe you, why would they assume he would believe a woman if she was up there instead of you. I don't think that man will have a chance for DA if he runs if he treats victims of rape like he just did," she said, nodding firmly.

"There's a sandwich shop near here; you up for a sub?" Brandan asked, smiling down at his son. Proud that he went through with it, proud that John didn't let that darkness consume him. That fear he knew his son still felt didn't stop him from speaking the truth.

"I want a meatball sub," John said, getting to his feet, turning, and helping Janus to hers. Returning her affectionate squeeze on his hand, knowing if she and Annie weren't there, he didn't know if he would have had the strength to go through with it. "Doc?" Turning back as his family started to move to the exit.

"Yes, Johnny?" Dr. Copper spoke in a warm tone as she still sat in her seat.

"Thanks for coming; you aren't so bad after all," Johnny said as politely as he could.

"You're very welcome, Johnny; I'm always here to lend a hand if you ever need it," Dr. Copper stated, flashing John a warm smile. Knowing he wouldn't need her during the rest of the trial. So she thought it would be best to return to her office. Where she knew other patients needed her help. She knew that was a very big compliment he had given her, given how people in her profession had abused him so badly. Hoping now that she has shown him he could rely on her that, their sessions will go much smoother. "I'll see you at three on Monday," she said, seeing him nod as they went their separate ways.

After their meal, all ten of them hurried back to the courthouse. John nodded to Jared when he shot him a look, asking if he was okay. No matter what happened now, Jared would always be grateful to John for putting himself through that on his behalf. The trial dragged on for another three and a half hours as the prosecutor tried to regain ground he had lost in his cross-examination of Johnny. Although he never did, the women of the jury were dead set against him if he could treat a victim of rape like he had done; there was no telling what he did to all the others he had tried before now. When Jared took the stand, Mrs. Hicks knew it was a gamble. Yet a gamble they needed to take to keep him out of prison for life. That was her main goal; if they charged Jared with the other counts, it still wouldn't be life in prison. She could take solace in that. However, when four o'clock struck, the judge called the court into recess until the following Monday, when they would hear the closing arguments and wait for the jury's verdict on the matter.

Jared got up to his feet, turned around, and hugged John. He didn't care if the court frowned on it. He needed to show his appreciation to him for putting himself through all that. Thanking Brandan and Kathrine for allowing John to miss school for him. Chatting happily with Janus, telling her he was happy their baby was strong and healthy. Waving to them as the bailiffs led him back to his holding cell. It didn't matter to him if he got out or not. His life ended when his baby girl died. He would gladly stay behind bars if he could insure the demons that haunted his daughter and John would never again harm him.

Chapter five

Yasmine was in the Masters' den working in her sketch pad. Drawing what she remembered what had happened at court yesterday so she could use it in the graphic novel she was working on. Listening to the hammering taking place outside as the construction crew built the walls for the connector. Knowing Brandan had lingered outside when they were taking the siding off both houses when they placed the post for the addition's walls against them. Still, her mind was in flux at that moment. Yes, she was happy that she could be there for John in his time of need. That she could support him like he had done when she freaked out a few times when some man accidentally touched her. Yet she didn't know how she was going to tell John that she had accidentally caught his mother sneaking out of Ray's bedroom and Ruth out of the master bedroom, Wanda from Bill's, or the fact that she had noticed how Ruth and Ray had quickly exited the bathroom. Wondering if Bill knew her sister was cheating on him. She knew there was no reason for all three of them to be in rooms not of their own so late at night. She wasn't an idiot. Only a fool wouldn't piece together what they were doing. Only someone blind and with the loss of smell couldn't tell what they had been doing. Wondering if John knew about this, also where Annie was when all of this was taking place Thursday morning. She didn't want to bring it up then when she knew John had so much on his mind right then. Now that his part in the trial was over, she wondered if she should tell him.

"What?" Ruth asked, noting how her sister glanced up at her, then over to Bill. Something about that look in her eyes didn't sit well with her.

"Where's Johnny?"

"Next door, but you knew that. Does my sister have a crush on her future brother-in-law," Ruth teased, getting a chuckle out of Bill.

"N-n-no," Yasmine stated, hearing her voice stammering.

"That so, then why did your voice go up a pitch, I wonder," Ruth mused, tapping her chin. Arching an eyebrow when Yasmine surged to her feet and stomped out of the room. Looking at Bill, who just shrugged when the front door slammed closed as Yasmine left the house with her art supplies.

Her knuckles rasped on John's and Janus' front door, praying that he believed her. Believed what she had seen, she didn't know what she would do if he didn't, nor what she was going to do about the situation she found herself in. She knew he read her work, yet reading about it and doing it were far two different things.

"Oh, hello, Yasmine," Janus answered with a cheery smile on her face. Hearing John and Annie speaking as they moved things about in the living room so the men could remodel the wall for the door. "Something I can help you with?" Not voicing that she could see the distress Yasmine was in.

"Could... could I speak with Johnny for a moment?" Yasmine asked weakly as she peered down at the tops of her feet.

"Sure, come on in; you're always welcomed here," Janus answered, stepping aside as she waved her in. "Any friend of Johnny's always has a place in our homes."

"Homes?" Yasmine muttered, confused.

"This is our secondary home; once the construction is complete and Johnny gets out of school, we'll only be here a few days a week while we are staying out at our primary house at Lake Hoplite," Janus spoke, seeing Yasmine's mouth 'Wow.' "You should visit us up there some time; I think you'll love it."

"I might," Yasmine said, brushing her dark blonde hair behind her ear. Praying John still saw her as a friend after this. She didn't want to lose him as a friend, but she thought he deserved to know what was happening in his parents' home.

"Hey, Janus?" Johnny's voice filled the air as the two of them stood in the open doorway.

"Yes, love, what is it?"

"You know that rug Ray had put up," Johnny said with his back to them as he set aside one of the smaller tables they would be getting rid of.

"Of course, dear; what of it?"

"What'cha think about using it in here... oh, hey, Yasmine," Johnny said, a little startled that he didn't hear her come in when he turned around.

"Hey, Johnny," Yasmine smiled sweetly at him.

"You know, I think I like that idea; want to bring it down next weekend?" Janus asked, seeing his nod in response. "Do you think those end tables would look good in here too?"

"Mmmhmm," Johnny hummed, knowing she had been thinking of what to do with the items that once were in that room Ray had cleared out.

"Johnny, Yasmine needed to speak with you," Janus stated, gesturing to her.

"Oh? What about?" Johnny asked curiously.

"Would you mind if we went somewhere to speak in private?" Yasmine asked in a bashful tone, not sure why she was. Maybe her sister was right, and she did have a crush on him. She couldn't say. Was it right of her to feel that way when she knew he was attached? What would Janus say if she knew about it? She didn't want to hurt his relationship with her. That would be poor of her as his friend when she knew how difficult it is for him to make them.

"Sure," Johnny muttered, peering at her oddly. Wondering what she could want to talk about. "I'll be back," he whispered before placing a kiss on Janus' cheek as he past her.

"You better, or I'll hunt you down," Janus called after him as he led Yasmine to the only bedroom on the first floor.

"So I hear you have a place up at that lake Ruth told me your family goes to," Yasmine said, making small talk as she followed behind John.

"We do; you should see it; it's quite nice," Johnny answered, peering over his shoulder. Waving her into the room when they got to it. Shutting the door when he stepped in after her. Arching an eyebrow when Yasmine slumped down onto the foot of the full-size bed they had put in there after the sale was final. Wondering what could have gotten her so down.

"I don't know how to say this," Yasmine stated, blowing out a breath. Her eyes followed him as he moved to sit down next to her. It wasn't lost on her that she saw his ring, a ring that wasn't there the last time she had visited. It was the same ring she saw on Janus' and, oddly enough, on Annie's hand as well. She just couldn't understand that.

"Okay, say what you need to say; you know me. I haven't judged you once in our talks. Although, I think you talk to me more than your own sister," Johnny said in a friendly jest. Seeing how that got a small smile out of her as he lightly bumped her shoulder with his own.

"But you don't mind that do you?" Yasmine asked innocently.

"What? No," waving off the question, "just you should see the look on Ruth's face when I bring up something she didn't know about; it's a little amusing," Johnny said, cracking a smile. "So, why the need for privacy? Do you feel it coming on again?" he asked, referencing the fear she felt whenever she was out alone in a crowded place. Seeing how it was at a club, the boy who date raped her had slipped the drug he used in her glass. Since then, Yasmine has constantly avoided places where the crowd would hem her in without a way for her to escape.

"No, nothing like that," Yasmine answered, shaking her head. "Promise me you won't get mad at me; please promise me?!"

"Okay, what do you think I'd get mad about?" Johnny asked, confused.

"I saw your mother leaving Ray's bedroom. I don't mean in the daytime; I mean late at night, and I thought he and Wanda were having sex, but your mother exited his room. Johnny, I think your brother and mother are having an incestuous relationship," Yasmine said, taking hold of his hands, hoping he didn't blow a gasket.

"Oh? And what else did you see?" Johnny asked, knowing there had to be more.

"Ruth leaving your parents' bedroom and Wanda leaving Bill's. Then Ruth and Ray sneaked out of the bathroom yesterday when you and Janus were over here. Please, Johnny, don't be mad, but I thought you should know what they're doing over there," Yasmine stated, peering into his eyes, hoping that she hadn't lost him as a friend.

"So you know, huh?" Johnny asked, clearly taking Yasmine aback. Seeing how that was not what she had thought he would say.

"What?! You knew about it?!" Yasmine caught herself from shouting so as not to alert the other two of what they were speaking about.

"I do," Johnny nodded.

"How... how did you find out?" Yasmine asked in a mixture of shock and intrigue.

"Found them all in the den going at it one day when I got home from school. It was the day Bill and Ruth announced their engagement," Johnny replied, thinking back to that day.

"You... You mean Annie was in on it, too; what about Janus?"

"Annie, yes, Janus, no, we didn't get together till long after I found out."

"Have... have you been with my sister?" Yasmine asked, eyeing him with a questioning look.

"Want me to answer that?"

"I do," Yasmine nodded vehemently.

"I have," Johnny said truthfully.

"So your whole family is into incest?" Yasmine asked in a whisper. "Wanda, Ruth, and Janus are all okay with it?"

"Well, Janus knew about it long before I did; she seems to be okay with it. Can't say about the other two how they felt about it, seeing how your sister and I didn't get along too well before now."

"But how do you feel about sharing, Janus?"

"She doesn't participate; she's like us; I'm the first man she's been with since then..."

"I'm such an idiot," Yasmine groaned, running her hand down her face. "You and Annie are a couple, along with Janus, aren't you?"

"Yes, we are," Johnny said, not hiding the truth from her.

"Can I ask why the two of them?"

"Janus helps me to keep a clear head, Annie helps me to keep anchored to this reality and not get lost in the delusions of my mind," Johnny stated, noting how Yasmine was listening to every word.

"And they're okay with sharing you?"

"Why don't you ask them?" Johnny spoke, waving to the door, knowing they had been eavesdropping. "You can come in, you know, they're little sneaks," he whispered to her.

"Sorry baby, we didn't mean to, just well..." Janus' face got a bright shade of red.

"We just wanted to make sure you were okay, is all," Annie muttered, red face as she peered down at the floor.

"You do realize that spankings are in order, right?" Johnny retorted in a sinful tone. Noticing how Yasmine's eyes were darting between the three of them as Annie's and Janus' breathing quickened.

"Whatever you want, Johnny," Annie said in a lustful stammer.

"To answer your question, yes, Annie and I are perfectly fine in sharing Johnny between us," Janus said, laying her arm along Annie's shoulders. "Aren't we?" she cooed, turning Annie's chin, letting Johnny watch as they kissed one another.

"Mmmhmm," Annie hummed as Janus' lips pulled away. Wondering if their display got a rise out of their man. Smiling hungrily at him as she saw that bulge in his pants.

"Does this mean I'd have to join in?" Yasmine asked nervously.

"No, if you don't want to, no one is going to force you," Johnny answered in a protective tone. "If you feel like they are, come to me, and I'll speak to them on your behalf."

"I think she means you, Johnny," Annie cut in, with Janus nodding along.

"Huh?"

"I sometimes forget you never had the opportunity to learn the little quirks women give off when they're interested. It's okay, I'm not mad," Janus said, flashing Yasmine a smile. "Look at the way she touches you, Johnny. It's obvious to us, but you never saw it. I'm not faulting you, baby. You were being a friend to her when she needed it, and that's very commendable."

"Wait, are what they're saying true?" Johnny asked, looking at Yasmine, who looked away as her cheeks heated like mad.

"Maybe," Yasmine whispered.

"Huh, go figure," Johnny muttered, his hands compressing the mattress as he leaned back. Poking her in the arm, getting Yasmine's attention, "Now that you know, what are you going to do?"

"I... I don't know, I don't know what to think right now," Yasmine said, trying not to notice the bulge in John's pants.

"Annie, go get Ruth," Johnny directed, seeing Yasmine's eyes widened when he said that. "What? You did say you were fascinated with the act. What better way to show you what it's about then with your own sister. Plus, I don't think you're ready to be like that with a guy."

"Maybe not, but," seeing Janus nod when she glanced at her, "you aren't just some guy. You're my very good friend," Yasmine stated, laying her hand over his bulge. Swallowing hard when she felt the heat of it, the continued hardening beneath the palm of her hand. "I know you wouldn't hurt me like that man did. You've shown me that." She couldn't believe it still continued to grow. She's never felt something so... big before in her life.
"Do you want to see what you're touching?" Janus asked, causing Yasmine to peer over at her.

"Yes, I do, but I don't want to..."

"Relax, I've long since grown accustomed to this. And Johnny's the only male here that knows what it's like to be violated like we have. He knows how far to push things and when to ease back. You couldn't have picked a better person to help you through this," Janus said in a kind voice. "You okay with this, Johnny?"

"Hmm... I don't mind her touching me," Johnny answered after a couple of minutes of thought.

"Can I see it, Johnny?" Yasmine asked, making sure it was okay with him.

"I don't see the fascination but go ahead if you're that interested," Johnny replied with a wave of his hand.

"Oh, honey, that thing is very fascinating; you do love it when I give it extra attention, don't you?" Janus purred, curling her tongue out pressing it against her cupid's bow.

"I can neither confirm nor deny that," Johnny retorted with a smirk, seeing Janus' eyes flare.

"Just you wait for tonight, buster; I'll make sure you say yes next time," Janus teased, watching Yasmine lower the zipper of John's pants.

"Oh... my..." Yasmine was left breathless as she held John's cock in her hand.

"Lovely, isn't it?"

"It's so... large," Yasmine muttered, feeling her body growing hot for the first time since her rape. "Can they really handle this thing?" she inquired, referring to his mother, her sister, Annie, Wanda, and Janus.

"Oh, yes, yes, we can, can't we, baby?" Janus spoke in a wanton purr, watching that bead of pre-cum just oozing out of the tip of it. Turning her head as she heard the front door opening and closing, hearing their footsteps approaching, smiling at Annie and Ruth before moving out of the doorway.

"Johnny, what... Yasmine!" She couldn't take her eyes off the sight of John's cock or how her sister's hand was wrapped around it. Peering over her shoulder as Annie pushed her into the room and shut the door behind her. Turning her attention back to the two on the bed. Her body heated, feeling her nipples starting to grow hard, remembering how his cock felt inside of her. Wondering what was going on and why her sister had her hand on John's cock.

"So, it's true then, you have been with Johnny," Yasmine stated, noting the look of hunger in her sister's eyes. Feeling her face heat when she looked at John. She might not be ready to have sex with anyone. She was willing to overcome her fear if John was willing to be there with her. Wondering if he was enjoying how her hand felt as she slowly stroked him off.

"Sis, I don't know..."

"I saw you leaving John's parents' bedroom a little past midnight Thursday morning. So what were you doing if you weren't having sex with him?" Yasmine asked, putting her sister on the defensive. Watching how Ruth licked her lips as she continued her slow teasing of John. "I also saw lots of other things that night. I didn't know you liked sharing Bill with everyone."

"Not everyone," Ruth said unintentionally.

"So, do you fuck everyone in this family? Is that why you can't take your eyes off Johnny's cock?" Yasmine asked; her eyes glanced to John as his fingers scrunched up the comforter, telling her he did like the feel of her hand. "Just hold out a little bit longer, Johnny, okay?"

"I'm trying, but you aren't making it easy," Johnny retorted.

"You have to promise, you have to promise me you won't tell anyone. Who knows what will happen if they try to remove Johnny," Ruth stated, yet her chest heaved, her nostrils flared as his broad head was covered in his pre-cum. Her anger rose as she watched how her sister blatantly leaned over and swallowed John's cock. Noting how John fell back onto the bed, her fist clinched at the soft moans her sister was getting out of him. When he knew how well she could take care of it for him.

"Do you honestly think I would ever rat out my friend?" Yasmine asked, peering around and up from John's cock at her sister.

"But Yasmine, I thought you weren't ready for this kind of thing?" Ruth asked, watching how her sister's eyes were taunting her as her lips glided along John's pole.

"Maybe with any Joe off the street, that might be true, yet Johnny isn't just some man to me. He's my very good friend. If he's willing, I'm willing to try to break the hold that fear has on me. I know he wouldn't hurt me. I know that wholeheartedly; you have no idea how much of a help he's been to me. So, what do you say? Want to come fuck this big guy with me?" Yasmine asked, putting it out there. Wondering how her sister would take that.

"What?!" Ruth stammered. "You... you want to have sex with... me?!"

"Mmmhmm, I mean, after all, I bet you've watched Annie with her brothers and her father like I'm sure you enjoyed the father-daughter threesome on the day of your engagement," Yasmine said, letting the cat out of the bad that she knew everything.

"What about Bill, Ray, and Brandan? Will you share with them?" Ruth asked if she was going to do this; she saw no reason not to bring her sister into the whole thing.

"Hmm... if they can show me they can be trusted, trusted not to hurt me, I might, if they're anything like Johnny," Yasmine said, smirking as her sister got to her knees. "Like that cock don't you?" Watching how Ruth swallowed John's pole without hesitation.

"You have no idea, li'l sister," Ruth purred as she licked up the back of it. Feeling so weird as she held his rod for Yasmine as she got herself another taste of it. Seeing the startlement in Yasmine's eyes as she saw how John's hand slipped beneath the hem of her shirt. Mouthing, 'You okay?' noticing how John must have sensed her uneasiness given how his hand had stopped. Seeing how Yasmine pressed her eyelids together, how her hand held onto hers as Yasmine fought through her fear.

"We can stop, you know. You've already taken a huge step. You said so yourself that you haven't been able to look at a man's cock without that fear popping up. Don't push yourself if you can't handle it," Johnny said from behind them.

Pressing her lips together as Yasmine reached back, taking hold of John's hand that still lingered within her shirt, and moved it towards her right breast. "I can do this, Johnny. I know if you're here, I can do this," Yasmine said, reassuring them and herself that she could leap this hurdle.

"What's this thing?" Johnny asked when he felt something hard that wasn't her nipple.

"That's my nipple ring, be gentle, okay? It's very sensitive," Yasmine stated, peering back at him.

"Nipple ring, huh?" Ruth teased.

"What? You know how much that would irk Mom and Dad off," Yasmine retorted, smiling back at her sister. "Johnny, would... would you like to see it?"

"Yeah, but only if you're comfortable with it." John leaned up on his elbows, his eyes darted down when Ruth didn't waste the chance to have him back in her mouth as her eyes peered up at him. His eye flickered over to Yasmine as she kicked her shoes off, peeling her shirt off her body, revealing the solid blue bra she had worn that day.

Nothing sexy since she didn't think she ever be ready for sex; at least, she didn't think his wife would let her have it with John. Watching his eyes as she reached back and unclasped her bra. Noting how they moved up and down her bare chest, pondering if John liked her perky 40C breasts. Seeing her sister turning her head when John was fighting back from laughing at the angry unicorn tattoo she had that sat between the bottoms of her breasts and her navel with the line that read beneath it, 'Fuck off, Poser!'

"Sis, when did you get that?" Ruth asked; she didn't know Yasmine had a tattoo, then again, she didn't know she had a nipple ring either.

"After I met Johnny," Yasmine stated, feeling a little bit bashful being topless in front of a man for the very first time since her rape. "Who's do you like more, mine or my sister's?"

"Yours since they're on display," Johnny answered, smirking at the huff that got out of Ruth.

"Oh yeah, I can fix that," Ruth grumbled, getting to her feet. Wondering how Bill and the others would take this side of John that was slowly emerging from the darkness he had constantly been in. Ever since she has known him, she has never seen him so... light hearted for lack of a better word. She just hoped this side of him would stay for a long time. She knew how much that would make Kathrine and Brandan happy. "There, see?!" Jutting out her chin as she placed her hands on her hips. "So, do you like them or not?"

"Yes, yes, I do," Johnny nodded, not taking his eyes off their breasts as he did. "Well, Yasmine, why don't you kiss her?" he directed, pointing between the two of them.

"Perv?!" Ruth teased.

"Hey, she's the one that wanted to know what it was like, and you are siblings, so... let's make it happen," Johnny said, grinning like mad.

"You spend too much time hanging around Ray," Ruth teased, shaking her finger at him. Yet she couldn't keep her smile from her face at the fact that John was truly smiling. That he was finally opening up, letting them in at his pace. She knew this was a huge step for him, and she prayed no one caused him to revert back to how he had been for so long. "Hey, baby?! Need something?" she asked as her phone rested against her ear.

"Just wondering what's going on; you left with Annie without a word. You know we have that dinner with your friends tonight."

"I know, baby, just give me an hour, something hard as come up, and Yasmine and I need to suss it out. I promise I won't be more than an hour, okay?" Ruth spoke, her mouth watered as her eyes noted how the overhead light shone along John's phallus. Rolling her tongue in her mouth, tasting him upon her it, and she wanted more!

"Is she okay?"

"I think she will be, but one step at a time; she's made some huge leaps already," Ruth said proudly, smiling at her sister. Watching how Yasmine sucked on her lower lip as she pushed her jeans down to the floor. Leaning back just to see how good her sister's ass looks out of them. She had to admit it was a tad better than her own.

"Oh? That's great!"

"I know; I couldn't believe it either?! I really do think their talks have helped her a lot," Ruth stated, nodding against her phone.

"Don't laugh, okay Johnny, I haven't taken care of it for all almost a year," Yasmine said weakly as she pushed down her underwear, showing off her dark blonde bush to his eyes.

"Johnny's there?!"

"Mmmhmm. He has shown me how much my sister has progressed in her healing."

"Huh?! I didn't think Johnny had it in him, given everything. It's nice to see this side of him, or hear about it in this case. Well, I'll see you in an hour."

"I promise not a minute more," Ruth said, feeling her panties growing moist, knowing how eager her pussy was to be wrapped back around his rod. She couldn't wait to feel it poking her in all the right spots.

"Why would I laugh?" Johnny asked innocently, looking at Yasmine. "Your bush doesn't take away from all of that," he said, gesturing to her naked body. Watching Ruth place her phone on the dresser that had been in the room when they moved the bed into it. "So, why do you dye your hair?" Johnny asked, not bringing attention to how bashful Yasmine got as she hid her face behind the curtain of her hair. Seeing Ruth pealing off her pants while pointing her ass at him. Tilting his head to the side, noticing how her red thong contoured to her mound.

"I told you on that day at the lake those panties didn't show off my ass like my thongs do," Ruth uttered, peering back at John. "Just look how my pussy is all excited, Johnny. Look how it yearns to feel you back inside of me," she cooed lustfully as she pushed her underwear to the floor. The tips of her fingers skimmed along her little sister's back as she stepped up to Yasmine's side. Bringing Yasmine's chin up and turning it towards her, peering at John from the corner of her eye, ensuring he was watching. Noting how Yasmine's eyes held nervousness in them as her lips neared hers. Seeing his cock flex as she made out with her sister. It was a strange experience. Not the kissing of another female; she's done that quite often enough. No. She just didn't think she'd be doing this with her own sister. Although she was not expecting Yasmine to get into it as she felt her sister's arms sliding along her waist. Yasmine's hand pressed against her back, pulling her deeper into their kiss. Wondering if Yasmine has always wanted to do this, given the passion of their kiss. She would admit her sister was kind of cute when she pulled away with blushing cheeks. "You sure you can go through with this? I don't want you to push yourself if you aren't ready," Ruth said in a loving sisterly tone. If this would help her break through that fear of hers, then she would happily lay with her sister. Just so Yasmine could return to the woman she once knew before she was assaulted.

"Mmmhmm," Yasmine nodded, causing her hair to bounce against her chest. Glancing over to John, wondering if he liked how their breasts pressed together when they kissed. "I'm ready," she said, trying to keep her nervousness under wraps. She's never been with another woman before, and she pondered if it would be any different than being with a man. Seeing Ruth's smile reaching her eyes as she took hold of her left hand.

"Then let's give Johnny a little show while he gets undressed, shall we?" Ruth spoke, leading her sister to the bed.

John leaned against the dresser, his arms crossed his bare chest, just watching the two of them touching, kissing, caressing, licking as their bodies weaved together as they made love. At least that's what it looked like to John as he listened to their mewing and moaning. Pondering what Bill would think about this if he knew. Slyly reaching up, taking Ruth's phone off the dresser, questioning why she didn't put a passcode on it as he unlocked it. Opening up her text app, seeing his brother's name at the very top of the people she talks to.

"Bill?" Johnny sent.

"Yes, Ruth?" John was surprised at how quickly Bill responded.

"It's Johnny."

"Oh, what's up, bro? Need something?"

"Me, no, have a question, though."

"Okay, what about?"

"What would you do if you could watch Ruth and Yasmine going at it?" Johnny sent back.

"You're fucking with me, right?"

"No, honest question."

"You really aren't fucking with me, are you?"

"No. I'm not."

"Shit?! I don't know; I guess I'll be on my best damn behavior that I can since I know how hard it's been for her to deal with what happened to her. Why? Why do you ask?"

"Because I'm currently watching them doing just that."

"You're fucking shitting me?! Of course, that's what she meant by something hard?! Fuck, I'm an idiot!"

"You said it, not me," Johnny replied, seeing his smirk on the screen of Ruth's phone.

"Fuck me?! Why is it you seem to be getting all the girls, huh?"

"Don't ask me; I'm an ass. Guess they're just drawn to my handsomeness."

"Bite me, shrimp! No, seriously, are they really doing that?"

"Of course, why would I lie about it?"

"Tell me, is Yasmine as fine as Ruth is naked?"

"Hmm... don't know if I should answer that on Ruth's phone. But yes, she is."

"Why are you telling me this just to rub it in?!"

"No, seeing if you be interested in knowing what Yasmine looks like in the buff is all."

"Fucking 'A, I am. But..."

"Earn her trust, then you might get that dream," Johnny sent before placing Ruth's phone back onto the dresser. Wondering if his brother was racing over to his house. Questioning if Bill's face would be pressed against the glass of the window if the room had any windows as he joined the two of them on the bed when they beckoned to him.

"You sure you're up for this?" Johnny asked one last time as he knelt between Yasmine's legs, watching Ruth's fingers dancing up and down her sister's left thigh.

"I'm ready; I'm okay if it's you, Johnny," Yasmine nodded firmly, opening her legs slightly wider. Listening to Ruth's calming voice as her heart quickened as she watched John's crown nearing her entrance. Hissing out a moan as the first cock since that day touched her paradise. Sharing a kiss with Ruth as her nectar increased at the feel of how John's rod was stretching her out.

John watched as Ruth reached down her sister's body, hearing Yasmine moan light into Ruth's mouth as she gently rubbed her sister's clit. Feeling her folds just gripping him like a vice. Wondering if this was what having sex with a virgin was like given the months Yasmine has kept herself closed off to anyone, and it appeared her own self as well.

"You like that big cock don't you, baby sis?" Ruth asked in a hungry tone as she watched her sister's eyes flutter and roll into the back of her head as John sunk deeper into her. Ruth looked to John, who had a very puzzled look on his face as Yasmine just came uncontrollably on John's rod.

"Oh, God, it's filling me up! I can feel it in my gut!" Yasmine howled out in a mixture of pain and pleasure. The biggest she's ever had was six and a half. She's never even thought of what it would be like to have something bigger than that. "Oh, Johnny! I'm cumming!" she screamed out in joy. Not feeling that anxiety that's been hovering over her ever since that day. Didn't feel that dread of being with a man as she felt Johnny's cock gliding through her creamy peach. Feeling that fire, she hasn't felt since she cut off everyone from sharing this experience with her.

"Look at you, Mr. Brightside; some would think that cock is magic giving my sister two orgasms in a row," Ruth teased, chuckling when John just rolled his eyes. "Now, I think its time for you to put that cock back inside this hot pussy of mine," she purred as she positioned herself over her sister. Smiling down at Yasmine as her body shuddered as John eased his cock out of her cunt. "Oh, mmmhmm, that's it, Johnny, ease that monster back inside of me," Ruth panted, grunting as John propelled the last inches of his manhood into her. "God, I'm so jealous of Janus and Annie; they get this every night," she moaned, feeling John's hands on her hips. Squealing into Yasmine's mouth as she kissed her while John pounded his steel rod into her, knowing she could take it. She was glad John went slow with her sister. Ruth didn't want John to hurt Yasmine too much, given her lack of sex. She knew her sister would be hurting the next day. She knew first hand how his cock could make one's mind forget that something that large was stirring up one's insides. Breathing heavily as she came up for air, peering over her shoulder, loving the feel of his hands on her hips and how his balls slapped against her clit. "Fuck me, Johnny. Give me everything that cock gots," Ruth demanded. "Yeah, you like how that pussy feels squeezing that cock don't you?" she asked with a sinful grin on her lips as her amber eyes burned in her lust. Trying to keep herself from collapsing on top of her sister as her body quaked from the orgasm John just gave her.

"So, Yasmine, is this everything you thought it would be?" Johnny asked, referring to the times she had hinted that she might be interested in trying the act out. Feeling her pussy quivering in its orgasmic bliss as her hot juices painted his cock. At first, when this whole thing started, John never really saw what the deal was with sex. Why they were all excited by it, the act, not who was in it. Since he's been doing this, especially how Janus and Annie looked cumming on his rod. He could now understand the look he saw that day on his brother's faces as Wanda and his mother came upon theirs. Maybe it was wrong with what they were doing to some, yet to him, his whole life that he could remember has been one nonstop negative thing after another. Recounting the looks on their faces when he woke up beside of them in the morning. Not seeing the condemnation of what he was born with but acceptance of what he was. A young, damaged man who's suffered greatly by those that society deemed sane or the masks they wore to fool the masses. No. He knew what he had to do. He couldn't live in the past anymore. He would always love Julia and would always carry her in his heart. She would always have her own little corner in his heart. What his father had said to him on that rainy night finally sank in. It was time for him to shed the shackles that had held him bound for so long. Time to cast off the hate that was levied upon him by fiends masquerading as humans. He had no doubt Janus and Annie would be there to take those steps with him, as well as he knew his family would too. He had to admit they had shown that he could lean on them. To seek them out when his own mind couldn't give him the answers he sought. John just didn't know how to take that step.
"God, it's... amazing?! You're amazing, Johnny," Yasmine whispered breathlessly, feeling him pulling out and shooting his hot load across her stomach.

"I still have twenty minutes till I have to leave. I'm not done with you yet, Johnathan Masters," Ruth said heatedly, seeing that questioning look on his face when she used his given name. Swallowing his creamsicle, tasting her sister's and her own as his rod glided along her tongue as John laid diagonally across the bed as he recuperated. Peering down at him, wearing a sensuous smile as she held his slick cock as it moved along her mons Venus before her fingers guided it back to her hot, wet velvet glove. Resting her hand on his stomach, making him watch as she rocked on his reharden pole. Her sex glistened along his skin as the light caught it with every rise of her hips. "I want you to butter my biscuit, Johnny," she stated, smirking at that confused look on his face. "It means I want you to creampie me, and I'm going to let it just leak out of me as we have dinner knowing your hot cum is soiling my panties as my friends yammer on about some thing that happened at school. I want to feel my pussy just throbbing, longing to be wrapped back around this cock of yours as I rub my pussy beneath the table. Making my pussy remember the feel of your cum. Since I don't know when the next time we'll be like this. So I'm going to savor every moment I have with you. Now you just relax and let me milk this cock of yours." Leaning slightly to the left as Yasmine held up her fingers that were covered in John's spunk. Wrapping her lips around them, her tongue swirled, cleaning them of that salty treat.

"Johnny?" Yasmine whispered as she laid down next to him.

"Hmm?" Johnny hummed as his eyes glanced over to her.

"Would you mind if we did this again when I come back to town? Maybe you can show me your place at the lake," Yasmine mused, drawing imaginary doodles on his chest. Ignoring how Ruth was moaning like crazy as she rode John hard.

"Sure, I don't mind; you're one of the few I like doing this with."

"I do hope that includes me, Johnny," Ruth said, a little hurt finding its way into her words.

"Are you currently on top of me?" Johnny shot back that only caused Ruth to redouble her everts.

"So, it's the five of them you care to be this intimate with?" Yasmine asked, seeing him nod his answer. "Can I kiss you, Johnny?"

"Yeah, but I'm not the best."

"That doesn't matter," Yasmine smiled as she leaned forward. Feeling how soft his lips were as hers molded to his. Moving her body up along his before her assault, she always loved to feel the man she was seeing suck on her breasts. That was no truer than as it was now as she hovered over him, her breasts dangled an inch away from his lips. "I want you to," she said sweetly, gazing down at him as he had a puzzled look in his eyes. Her body trembled as the tip of John's tongue rolled along the barbell that was in her nipple. So pleased that he remembered to be gentle with it. Moaning as she felt two of Ruth's fingers sliding into her wet cunt.

"Not so tight anymore, are you, li'l sis?" Ruth teased as Yasmine fucked herself on her fingers.

"You're one to talk, sis; I wonder how Bill feels after you been stretched out by Johnny?" Yasmine taunted.

"Makes him try harder to not be out beat by his little brother," Ruth stated, grinning as her sister just shook her head. "That's it, Johnny; I can feel you ready to burst. Cum inside me; let me feel that hot goo," she urged him on.

******



"I was wondering where you went," Kathrine said, her blue eyes ran up and down Ruth's body. Noticing that staggered gait, the glazed-over eyes, the way her body trembled, the look of sexual satisfaction. "I see someone's been naughty," she teased, smirking at Ruth, who hummed an 'Mmmhmm' in response. "Well, you best go get ready; Bill is already changing." Shaking her head as she listened to Ruth humming as she walked towards the steps. Turning her head back to the still-open door, her eyes lit up in joy at the sight of her son and daughter. More so, her son when he actually seemed happy, not because the pills brought it about. Genuine happiness she saw in his eyes as he walked hand in hand with Annie and Janus. Moving towards the door, stepping out onto the porch then, her fear started to build at the sight of Yasmine walking closely behind them.

"Hey, Mom," John said in a warm tone, taking Kathrine by surprise as he placed a kiss on her right cheek as he moved past her. "Yasmine, you want to go read some Gen13 before dinner?" he asked, looking back at her.

"Sure, but I think you like that comic because of the big-breasted teenagers in it."

"Duh! I'm insane, not dead," Johnny joked, waving her to follow. Leaving his very stunned mother standing on the porch with Annie and Janus.

"W-what... who was that?" Kathrine stammered; she just couldn't believe her eyes. John hadn't willingly kissed her, albeit on the cheek, in years. Sure he returned the kisses he received, yet never on his own.

"I like to think after yesterday, Johnny's starting to put that horror behind him and starting to open up again," Janus said, gazing affectionately toward John's bedroom.

"What I think too," Annie nodded. "Plus, I think him helping Yasmine with her problem kind of felt like he was returning the favor to Julia, at least in spirit."

"But she saw you..."

"She knows Mom; she caught you leaving Ray's bedroom," Annie said, leading the two of them into the house. "Don't worry, Mom, she isn't going to tell anyone. Now, do you need help with supper?"

"I wouldn't mind a hand, and you can tell me everything you know about this glorious change in your brother," Kathrine stated, looping her arm around her daughter's and leading Annie and Janus into the kitchen.

Janus leaned her head against the doorframe. She was elated at how that smile of his has appeared more and more often as she watched how John peered over as Yasmine was showing him something in his sketchpad. Seeing Yasmine's face lighting up at his praise, then how he carefully ran his fingers down the page, noting that look in his eye, she knew it had to be Julia. She's only seen that look when he thought about her. However, that look soon faded when those green eyes peered up and caught sight of her. How her heart swelled knowing just the sight of her brought that smile back out. She knew while he still had a long road to recover, if he could ever recover from the trauma that was inflicted on him, that smile would gradually become a permanent fixture on his face.

"Hey, baby," Janus cooed as she stepped into the room.

"Hiya, been there long?"

"Long enough to watch that adorable face of yours," Janus teased. "Come, your mother said dinner was ready, and you need to take your medication," she said, holding her hands out to him.

"This is Mom's spaghetti, right?" Johnny asked, sliding off their bed.

"Of course, you should have seen her just working over the stove. You could see how happy she was in making it, knowing how much you enjoy it," Janus answered in a soft, warm tone as her hands slid into his.

"Is there something wrong with how your father makes it?" Yasmine asked, getting to her feet and following them out of the room.

"He burns the sauce; I mean, who burns sauce?!"

"Hey! I heard that!" Brandan cut in.

"Would hope so; otherwise, what would Mom do with a deaf husband?" Johnny retorted, which, as you can imagine, totally took his father, Ray, and Wanda by surprise. While his mother stood there biting her lip, trying not to burst out in laughter, with Annie holding in her giggle as she stood beside Kathrine in the doorway to the kitchen.

"You shouldn't tease your father; he gets grumpy when he hasn't eaten," Kathrine said, blowing her husband a kiss as she held out her right arm to John. "You feeling okay, baby? No headaches or anything like that?" she asked, knowing the demeanor he was displaying was close to how he was acting when he had his first seizure.

"No, just hungry," Johnny responded as he looked over at her as they entered the kitchen.

"Well, we'll fix you right up," Kathrine said in a loving tone, placing a kiss on top of John's head. Hoping that this was a sign that her son was finally getting out of that darkness he's been trapped in.

"Bill and Ruth already leave?" Johnny asked, not seeing them following behind the other three.

"Said they be back by eight or so; why?" Ray asked, sitting across from Janus.

"Oh, no worries, just wondering," Johnny spoke, pondering if he should wait or not. Looking at Annie as she plucked two pieces of bread out of the bowl. Wondering if the part of him that he could no longer remember thought she was pretty then as she was now.

"What?" Annie asked; heat rushed to her cheeks beneath her brother's gaze. Her eyes went wide, her chest rose and fell rapidly, her heart hammered in her ears at what he whispered into her ear. "Again, say it again," she urged him. The bread bowl trembled in her hand as 'You're beautiful, Anastasia' played along her eardrums. She unintentionally released a whimper as her eyes gazed into his. Seeing how Janus' chin fell to her chest, her smile stretched from ear to ear, wondering what John whispered to her. Pondering if it was along the same lines as what he told her. If the look on Janus' face was any indication, then it had to be so.

"So, Yasmine, when were you planning on heading home?" Brandan asked, twirling the pasta around his fork.

"Tomorrow," Yasmine said, a little sad that she had to return back home. Yet she couldn't miss any more of her classes. "I can't thank you enough for letting me stay here with you all; it has been illuminating," she stated, flashing John a coy smile. "I just hope you all wouldn't mind if I came and visit more often. I have a feeling I'm going to like being around here with all of you," Yasmine spoke, smiling at everyone around the table.

"Well, you are going to be Bill's sister-in-law soon, and I know how you and Johnny has gotten along. Something I can't thank you enough for; Johnny has a hard time making friends since, well... you know," Kathrine said, returning Yasmine's smile.

"Maybe by the wedding, I'll be ready to see what got my sister to visit Brandan so late at night. He must have some outstanding skills to make my sister stagger like that," Yasmine spoke, reaching for her glass, grinning madly at John as his father nearly choked on his food. "But that's only if the men in this family can show me they won't hurt me like Johnny has shown me."

"Did you?" Wanda asked, peering over at her. She hadn't been looking for it since she didn't think Yasmine would be ready for that, given what she's been through. As she ran her eyes down Yasmine's body, there was a glow about her.

"I don't even know how any of you walk straight after having that thing of his deep inside of you," Yasmine teased, pointing her fork at John.

"Takes practice," Kathrine mused, taking a sip of her drink.

"Wait... wait, does this mean you'll be joining us?" Ray asked curiously. He might not be able to experience what Janus felt like. Something he could completely understand, and he was a horny idiot for not seeing it in the first place. He could understand why his actions were upsetting his brother. Yet if Yasmine was willing to join them, he was not about to let the opportunity go to waste.

"Only if you can prove to me I'm not going to be hurt or used like your brother has, that is if you can," Yasmine said, waiting to see what they were truly like when they thought they could get their dicks wet.

"And might I ask, why?" Kathrine inquired after wiping her mouth clean with her napkin.

"Well, Ruth can't be the only one of us experiencing what that thick tube stick is like, and Johnny has helped me quite a lot in these past few weeks. So far, he's the only man I know that's shown me that it's okay to be with someone like that again after what happened to me," Yasmine stated, smiling at Wanda as she rubbed her back. "I thought if Johnny is like this, the other men in this family might be like him or maybe not. Since I haven't spent any time with those two," she said, pointing at Brandan and Ray. "Plus, I need to prove to myself that this fear that dwells within me doesn't have total control over me. If that makes sense to any of you."

"Ah," Kathrine mused. "And you're okay with what we do?"

"I should be; I did just eat out my sister about an hour ago," Yasmine spoke, seeing the amusement in John's eyes as he chewed his bite. Sharing in his mirth as everyone except John, Janus, and Annie just stared at her. "Have to say, it was quite the experience. Never been with a woman before; it was an experience I'd like to try again. Maybe we can get Johnny to watch us three," she uttered, wiggling her eyebrows at Janus and Annie.

"Hey, that's just wrong," Ray teased as Brandan kept his mouth shut. Brandan has learned over the years when to speak and when not to, and this was no different.

"You know you are more than welcome to join us when it's just us girls," Kathrine said, striking the pose of the Queen bee. "We ladies do like to have our own fun, and you aren't the only one here whose been hurt as you have," reaching over and hugging Janus into her, "so we know how painful that can be to overcome. Janus?" she spoke in a light tone as she placed her hand over Janus' left.

"Hmm?" Janus hummed around her fork.

"I was thinking once the boys take down the fence, seeing how fast the addition is going up, I don't think it'll take more than a week or two to get the roof on, and the interior insulated, and the sheetrock installed. That once they do, we will hold your renewal on the boundary of the two yards. You know to represent how all of us has grown over the months and to show how our family is growing. Plus, I think Annie would like it if it was close to the mulberry tree," Kathrine uttered, keeping her smirk hidden as her daughter hung her head. Knowing that was the spot where they had their first kiss, unbeknownst to them at the time.

"But who will officiate the ceremony?" Janus asked after swallowing her bite.

"I'll do it?!" Yasmine cut in. "This way, you don't have to worry about paying for someone, and you don't have to hold back like I've noticed you've been doing since I've been here after I put two and two together," she spoke, flashing Annie a friendly smile.

"You mean I can officially get married to Johnny?!" Annie gasped; her right hand shot to her mouth while her left took hold of John's right. Her lip trembled beneath her hand at the thought of legally being married to him.

"I don't see why not; I'll look into it," Yasmine stated with a determined nod to do this for her friend.

"You hear that baby, we can finally be married," Annie said with a wide grin on her lips as she peered at him.

"But aren't we already? Isn't that why you get all flushed when I call you wife?" Johnny asked, not realizing what it meant to her.

"Yes, but we'll have a certificate like you and Janus has," Annie stated, giving her brother a look that told her it was important to her.

"Alright, whatever you want, sis," Johnny said, not eager to go against that look of hers.

"Good," wiggling her butt into her seat, "you keep Johnny informed, okay?" Annie stated, seeing Yasmine nodding.

******



John was standing in front of the window that looked out into the backyard as The Wallflowers' 'One Headlight' softly played. While it was true, he still grieved at Julia's loss, yet the tears that would usually accompany his grief no longer came. He wondered if that was a good thing or not. He rightly didn't know, yet he knew he had to put her death behind him. That didn't mean he wouldn't always think of her. He would. Nevertheless, he knew he would be doing Annie and Janus a disservice if he was still hung up on her. Even he, with his limited knowledge of relationships, knew that wouldn't be good for their own, and he had no wish to hurt them in any way. Yet how was he to let go? How was he to move forward while still remembering Julia? He couldn't answer that at the moment. John didn't think he ever could, but he had to try. Janus has been hurt far too much for him to be obtuse to her needs, nor can he over look the feelings that his sister constantly showed him. His eyes darted left and right as he noted their reflections in the glass.

"You okay, Johnny?" Annie asked as she and Janus stepped up to his side.

"Yeah, just sad," Johnny answered truthfully.

"Why, baby?" Janus inquired, softly placing a kiss on his right shoulder.

"Because I miss her, but..." Brushing his thumbs along Annie's and Janus' backs as his hands rested on the small area above their asses.

"But what, Johnny?" Annie asked curiously.

"I think its time," Johnny said, looking out into the growing darkness.

"Time for what?" Janus asked, confused.

"Wait here," Johnny answered before slipping out of their embrace. Not seeing the concerned looks on their faces as John bounded up the stairs. Hearing Ruth and Bill talking in his brother's room, hearing their plans for their wedding. Hearing the dates, they were suggesting to one another. He was a little touched when Bill stated it had to be after his operation if he decided to go through with it. John was still on the fence about it. His green eyes watched how Bill held Ruth in his arms as they lounged on his bed. He wondered if he would ever be able to show his feelings like his brother so freely could.

"Johnny? What's wrong?" Bill asked, sitting up upon seeing his brother in his doorway.

"I need you to come with me, okay?" Johnny directed, feeling how his heart was growing nervous at what he was planning and hoped they could understand what his actions meant when he couldn't say the words.

"Johnny, what troubles you?" Ruth asked in a caring tone as she sat up with a concerned look in her eyes.

"Nothing, just need you to come with me and bring your laptop, alright?" Johnny stated, seeing the perplexed look on his brother's face. Yet Bill said nothing as he got to his feet.

"Sure, Johnny, I can do that," Bill nodded, knowing how this was the first time since his return home from Raven Dale that John had asked anything of him.

"You come too," Johnny said, looking right at Ruth.

"Me?!" Ruth uttered in surprise. "Okay, Johnny, just let me put my shoes on."

"No need for them; you'll just be on the back porch," Johnny said, departing from the doorway for the stairs. Not seeing the looks Ruth and Bill shared between the two of them as the sound of his feet echoed down the hallway. Holding up a finger, silently telling Annie and Janus to wait just one more minute when he stepped back onto the first floor. Seeing his father turning his gaze towards him as John appeared in the den's doorway. Noting how Wanda sat up from snuggling with Ray, seeing the curious look on his brother's face. Noticing how his mother eyed him, seeing the concern in her eyes she always had when it involved him as Yasmine turned in her seat to peer back at him. "Mom?"

"Yes, honey, is something the matter?" Kathrine asked in a worried tone.

"You know how you said you wanted to be there at those special times?" Johnny spoke, balling his hands to hide how nervous he was at that moment. Seeing his mother sitting straighter in her seat when those words left his lips.

"Of course I do?!" Kathrine said, unable to keep her excitement from her voice.

"It's one of those times," Johnny uttered vaguely.

"What do you mean, honey?" Kathrine asked, perplexed.

"Come out to the back porch; all I want you to do is watch from there, okay?" Johnny stated, seeing his mother's smile widening. To how his father reached over, lifting the remote off the table, and turned the TV off.
"Then I guess we need to go see what Johnny has planned, don't we," Brandan said, getting to his feet. He wasn't about to miss this, not if John was willingly asking for them to be there. Holding out his hand to his wife, seeing the elation in her eyes as she rose from her seat. He knew she's been waiting for this moment. He'd be a liar if he said he wasn't as well.

"You just want us to stand on the porch?" Ray asked for clarification as he and Wanda, too, got to their feet.

"Mmmhmm," Johnny nodded, "you come too, okay?" He had hoped that in helping Yasmine deal with the trauma of her rape that Julia would be proud of him like how she had helped him survive in that Hell.

"Wouldn't miss it, Johnny," Yasmine said with a smile on her face.

John noted the confused looks on Annie's and Janus' faces as he walked back over to them. Holding out his hands to them, "Come with me," he spoke in a warm tone, watching how the two of them looked at each other. Wondering what he was up to. "I promise you'll find out soon, okay?"

"Okay, Johnny," Janus uttered, slipping her hand into his.

"I'm with you, always," Annie said in a loving tone as she smiled at him as she took hold of his left hand. Peering at Janus, who wore her own look filled with confusion and intrigue as Johnny led them down the porch's steps once they had taken off their shoes and socks like he had asked. Feeling the still-warm blades of grass beneath her soles as Johnny brought them to a halt a few feet away from the porch.

"Promise it'll be soon; just need a moment, okay?" Johnny stated, starting to see the worry in their eyes as he affectionately brushed his thumbs along the back of their hands. Feeling their eyes on him as he walked back to the porch as all seven had filed out onto it after them. Seeing how Bill was taller than he was, John asked him to bend down just a bit so he could whisper into his brother's ear. "Can you do that for me?"

"Of course, Johnny, but I don't understand," Bill said, speaking of the confusion they all felt by his actions.

"You don't have to understand to watch, mmmkay? Just be ready when I give you the signal," Johnny said, peering back at Bill, who nodded he would be before walking down the steps again. Not seeing the shrug Bill gave to their parents as they looked at him.

"Johnny..."

"Let me speak, okay? It's difficult for me," Johnny muttered in a shy tone, cutting his sister off. Seeing their eyes quivering when he reached up and caressed their cheeks. "I'm sorry I can't express that feeling like you want me to. I know you have been yearning for that to hear that word. Yet after Julia, I don't know if I'll ever be able to say it again. But just because I can't say it now doesn't mean I don't feel it." Seeing their eyes widening, the light within them burning brighter as they realized what he was inferring. "But I've thought long and hard on this."

"About what, Johnny?" Annie asked, nuzzling his hand, pressing her lips against it as her own covered his.

"I don't know if I'll be able to fully shed this pain, this fear, this torment that was thrust upon me. I don't know if I will fail..."

"If you trust in us, we will never let you fail," Janus spoke with conviction, with Annie nodding along.

"But I think I'm ready," Johnny said, continuing on after being interrupted.

"Ready for what, Johnny? You're not making any sense," Annie stated, her eyes studying her brother's face as he looked at the two of them and them alone.

"To move forward, to stop living in the past, to try and let that pain go," Johnny uttered truthfully. Seeing his mother's hands flying to her mouth as his words reached them. "You two have shown me it's okay to leave this darkness behind. To start to live again, so let me show you what you mean to me in my own way." Noting how they were biting their lips, trying to keep from tearing up at his words. Peering over at Bill, nodding to him that he was ready. Tapping his foot as the intro to Shinedown's 'Get up' began to play over the speakers of Bill's computer. Nodding along to the third line of the song, he had to agree all it did was dull the pain. Leaning in, lightly kissing the both of them, his hand rested gently on Janus' stomach. Praying that he could be a good father and that their daughter didn't inherit his illness. He had no idea what he would do if their daughter was subjected to what he was. He had a feeling if that happened, he might never come back from wherever his mind sent him after he snapped. Most likely, he would end up in a state mental ward for the rest of his life. Smirking at the line after it, he was intense, not that he wanted to be like this.

Lifting his arm, mimicking the singer's movements as he began to dance for them. He might not be able to express what he felt vocally at the moment. That didn't mean he couldn't show them through his actions. As the beat picked up, so did his dance, hoping they got why he chose this song. John couldn't help it; he felt himself smiling as they shook their heads when the song got to the line that spoke of doing much better. Noting how their hips started to sway, their bodies picking up the beat to mimic his own movements. Holding out his hands to them to symbolize his willingness to let them in. Who didn't hesitate to take his offered hands. Their yelp filled the air as John spun them into him.

"Wow, did you know he could dance?" Yasmine whispered to her sister as they all watched silently on.

"I did; he and Julia used to do it when they were in Raven Dale. As Johnny put it, it was the only relief they had from the horrors that were levied against them in that place," Ruth responded, not taking her eyes off the three of them. Although, it wasn't lost on her at how Kathrine was wiping away a few of her fallen tears. "You should have seen him at the party we went to a few weeks ago at our college. He was just amazing."

"Well, I do hope he saves me a dance. I would hate to be left alone at your wedding when I just want to shake my booty," Yasmine teased, noting how Bill was slyly glancing at her. "So, Bill, are you as endowed as your brother is?" she asked low so as not to ruin this moment for the three of them. Noting how Ruth pressed her knuckles to her lips to keep from laughing at Bill's startled look.

"No, Johnny's one of a kind in the family," Bill stuttered, being caught off guard.

"Mmm... that he is," Yasmine mused, still feeling John deep inside of her. While she couldn't say she would be ready to sleep with other men back in her hometown, she was happy that John agreed to help fight her demons with her. Wondering if this Julia that he knew did the same thing for him in that hospital. She knew his side of her character from what he had told her about Julia. The question remained, what kind of person was Julia, to begin with, if she could leave such an impression on John? That even four years after her death that she still influenced his life was commendable. Pondering if they could become like what he and Julia had, then again, she didn't think she could survive what he went through just to form that kind of bond. Although, she was happy that he was putting that past behind him. She knew if he continued to stay in that hate, that darkness, eventually it would change him and not in the best way. Even though John had every reason to be angry at the world, to sneer and spat at those that refuse to see the truth about what happened in Raven Dale. Reminiscing the forum about Raven Dale when she was looking up what the hospital looked like at the time when John first went in. She was appalled at what she found on it. Reading how the people on it called it a conspiracy. Laughing about how the running joke was that if you spent the night, you'd hear the wails of the five women that died there. She could still feel her anger rising just recounting the moronic words the trolls were saying. It got to the point where she couldn't stand it any longer.

Laying into the whole forum, telling them they had absolutely no clue what they were talking about. That she knew the truth about what happened there. Not naming John in it, inferring that she was one of the survivors' friends and if he heard what they couldn't even comprehend what went on there. They wouldn't like it if some idiots on the internet made light of the pain and suffering he went through all so some random assholes could get a kick out of innocent peoples' pain. Stating to those mindless imbeciles wouldn't last a week in there given the things John had told her went on there. That all those macho armchair warriors would be crying like babies, begging someone to save them. Only to find out people like them wouldn't give them a second thought. Telling them to think on this, that if it wasn't as bad as they claimed it was, then why were nearly most of the people that worked at the asylum were dead? Why would most of them go out by suicide by cop if everything was on the up and up? Telling them, she prayed that her friend never saw this forum. She would rather not have John snapping because internet trolls thought what he went through was just a figment of his imagination. With that, she left the forum, feeling soiled as she did, yet proud of herself for standing up for John. Hoping with the graphic novel they were working on together would open peoples' eyes to the truth about what really happened at that Hell on Earth.

Whistling loudly at the three of them as they went into a slow dance, swaying to a beat in their own heads, given how Shinedown's song had long since stopped. "You know, sis, someday, I hope I can find what they have," Yasmine stated, leaning into her sister when Ruth placed her arm around her.

"You will, I'm sure of it," Ruth said affectionately.

"Just look at our boy, Brandan; he's come so far," Kathrine sighed, resting her head on his shoulder.

"I know, other than the outburst at the courthouse, something I don't think I could hold back either if I was facing the man that raped my woman. Johnny's been rather pleasant as of late," Brandan said, rubbing Kathrine's shoulder.

"What do you think about taking him to see that new Spider-Man movie? Don't you think he'll enjoy it?" Kathrine asked, not taking her eyes off her son. "After we see Yasmine off, I mean."

"I think he will like it; I heard good things about it," Brandan answered. Hoping John could live with the results of what the jury decided. He just hoped it wouldn't set John off, knowing how it tested his son's limits yesterday. He knew it was very hard for him to do since John was a very private individual when he got released. Although, he had a feeling Jared would be acquitted of the murder charge. If what the man said was true when he took the witness stand, he didn't know if he wouldn't have acted like Jared did if that was Annie and Kathrine just threw away their daughter for a quick payday. Remembering the conversation he and John had after they had brought him into the house after finding him out in the rain screaming at the sky. He had the suspicion John was cursing God. Something he was sure quite a few people could understand if he would allow something like that to happen. After all that he had heard yesterday, he still didn't have an answer as to why Julia's mother would just abandon her like that. He knew Kathrine would lay waste to everything in her path to get Annie out if they had listened to what John was telling them about the place. That would be his greatest regret that he would carry to his death bed and beyond. At the time, he and Kathrine were so lost as to why John was behaving like he was when up to that point in time, he was a normal kid. Their son's condition is so rare that there wasn't a lot of information about it to give them some insight into John's mind. Still, that was no excuse for not heeding his son's pleas. Wondering if John would ever forgive them for that. He did hope that one day John would.

"Johnny? It's getting dark; why don't the three of you come back inside, okay?" Kathrine called out in a motherly tone.

"Okay, Mom," Johnny replied as he hugged Annie and Janus tightly to him.

"I'm going to go run a bath, then we'll head to bed, mmmkay?" Janus whispered, holding John tightly against her. So very pleased that he took this step, a step she knew he needed to take, not by being prodded into it but of his own volition. She knew he would never forget Julia, and she didn't want him to. She knew if she tried to push him to, that would only push John away from her and their child, as well as dishonoring her memory and everything she went through and what she did for John. She had even introduced herself to her when John took her to Julia's grave once they had learned of their daughter's sex. She wondered how Julia would take the news if she was alive that they named their daughter Julia Anders Masters. Smiling seductively back at him when she climbed the stairs to the second-floor bathroom. Swaying her ass just for him, knowing his eyes were always on it; in truth, that's where she always wanted his eyes to be when she left his side. She was going to hate Tuesday and Wednesday, given how she had to go back to her house at the lake to wait on the electrician she had coming to look at the switch and to visit her doctor for her check-up, also asking about the fertility drugs to see if that would improve the odds the next time around. If it worked, she knew she would be naming their second child. Feeling her heart race in excitement at the thought of having another. She knew if John could give her one already given her low odds, there was no telling what could happen with the drugs.

"Come, let's watch some TV while Janus bathes," Annie said sweetly, holding his hand in hers as she stood at his side.

"I don't get this show," Johnny spoke as they were watching a Game of Thrones episode. "Why do they keep saying winter is coming? Isn't that like supposed to happen? It is a season, usually followed after Fall." Peering over at Yasmine, who snorted in laughter as she sat beside him on the loveseat as he and Annie waited for Janus to get out of her bath. "Aren't they siblings? Didn't know they would show them fucking on TV." Johnny didn't watch much TV with his family; he normally was in his room reading his comics. He wasn't practically a fan of all the raping happening, either.

"We can watch something else, Johnny, if this is making you uncomfortable," Bill said, noting his brother's uneasiness.

"Yes, something better. Even Ben Affleck's Daredevil would be better than this," Johnny stated, and he disliked that movie with a passion.

"Johnny, what about that new Daredevil series they have out?" Brandan asked, seeing the surprise in his son's eyes.

"The what now?" Johnny muttered, turning his gaze towards his father.

"It's surprisingly good; I've seen a few of them. I think you'll like it," Yasmine said sweetly, laying her hand on John's upper arm. Seeing John scowling when Ryan Reynolds' 'Green Lantern' scrolled past as his father was searching for the Daredevil series.

"Something wrong, Johnny?" Wanda asked, seeing that look on his face.

"I don't get the fascination they have with Hal Jorden," Johnny said truthfully. " Kyle Rayner was a much better Green Lantern than Hal ever was."

"Huh? I don't understand?" Wanda muttered in confusion.

"Hal was the Green Lantern before Kyle; he was also the one that destroyed the Green Lantern Core in a fit of madness when the Cyborg Superman destroyed his home city. Kyle was the one that saved the Core and brought it back after Hal was killed off before becoming Spector," Johnny said, conveying his vast knowledge of the comic book world. "So I have to question why anyone would want to use Hal, seeing he isn't a hero. He's a villain."

"That's because those that makes those movies do a quick Google search on the subject and go with the first answer they get, which is normally about Hal Jordan. I'm in agreement; I prefer Kyle Rayner over Hal, too," Yasmine chimed in. "Just not his role in that 52 disaster."

"I know, right?! Can't believe they thought that was a good thing. That is why they had the Crisis on Infinite Earths in the first place, to get rid of the multiverse of theirs," Johnny spoke, seeing Yasmine following along while the others just stared at them, wondering what they were talking about.

"Wait, isn't that where they killed off Barry Allen?" Brandan spoke up.

"Yeah, hated how they got rid of him," Johnny grumbled.

"You know they brought him back, right?" Yasmine stated, clearly seeing how John didn't know that.

"What? No way, did they really?" Johnny asked, a little excited. He always loved the Silver Age Flash, which was Barry Allen compared to Wally West.

"You haven't read the Flash: Rebirth?" Yasmine asked with a questioning look.

"No, no, I have not," Johnny answered.

"That was how they brought Hal and Barry back," Yasmine informed him. Being in that line of work, she kept up to date with her competitors.

"Dad?"

"Want to go shopping for comics?" Brandan asked with a huge smile on his lips. Knowing this would give the two of them the perfect excuse to spend time together. "Then, after we see the new Spider-Man movie, we'll stop off at your favorite comic store and see if they have them in stock," he spoke as John nodded that he did. "Oh, seems that it doesn't air until Tuesday," Brandan said sadly when he imputed the show's name into the search bar, given how he couldn't find it anywhere. He was really hoping to send some more time with John.

"Ah, well, can't be helped," Johnny said, blowing out a breath. Turning his head when he heard footsteps on the stairs. Then a smile rose the corners of his lips as he heard her sweet voice calling out to him. With his medication starting to kick in, he didn't think he had much left in him to stay awake.

"Night, baby; you have a good sleep, okay?" Kathrine called out to him after getting her goodnight hug in. Looking lovingly at her son's back as he and Janus stood gazing at one another as Janus held her towel to her chest.

"I could spend my life in this sweet surrender. I could stay lost in this moment forever," Johnny quoted the two lines from the Aerosmith song. Watching how red her face was getting along with Annie's knowing, she knew he meant it for her as well.

"Johnny," Janus whispered breathlessly. "You do know how to make my heart flutter, don't you?" she cooed affectionately, wrapping her arm around his and led him off to their bedroom.

Chapter six

It was early on a Monday morning as Johnny, Janus, and his Mother sat on the bench beside the courtroom door. The others couldn't make it due to them having to return to their schools, and his father couldn't take another day off. He knew his mother would be heading for her job once the jury had ruled on its verdict. Kathrine wanted to make sure John could handle the news and, if he couldn't, take him to see Dr. Copper so he could talk about it. He did miss having Yasmine around. Remembering how she had held him as they stood in front of the front door before Bill and Ruth drove her to the airport. John did enjoy the Spider-Man movie more than he thought he would have. He wasn't a fan of the Tobey Maguire Spider-Man movies. He had to admit at least they got Venom somewhat right in the movie, just not the origin of the symbiote. Given how Spider-Man, aka Peter Parker, picked it up during the Secret Wars, he was apart of and brought it back to Earth. He preferred Andrew Garfield as Spider-Man when he starred in The Amazing Spider-Man, and its sequel, then Tom Holland. He would give the actor credit. He did a good job in the movie. Yet what really had his attention was what came after. John greeted the old man who owned the store as he, with his father, Janus, and mother following behind. Turning to look where the man was pointing at where he kept that issue. Standing over the table, his fingers moved through the comics that lined the box already in their own plastic sheaths to protect them from the air.
His eyes ran over the cover, seeing how it was a four-part arch. Setting it aside, and continued his search anew for the other parts. Looking at his father oddly as he was browsing through the Green Lantern issues for the one about how they brought Hal Jordan back. He might not be a fan of that character, yet that didn't mean he wasn't interested in it. Watching how his father pulled out the same issues he had plucked out of the box and set them aside.

"Did you think you're going to enjoy reading about Barry alone?" Brandan asked with a warm fatherly smile on his lips from the other side of the table. "How about we read one a night, just the two of us? What do you say?" he inquired as they walked over to the counter once they had gotten the comics they came for.

"You sure?" Johnny spoke, peering over at his father.

"Of course, I'm sure," Brandan nodded firmly as he pulled out his wallet as the man rang them up.

"Do you want to pick up your order now or on your normal day?" the owner asked once he had bagged up the comics.

"Now, if you don't mind," Johnny answered, knowing he wouldn't have to walk the five miles to the store from where his school was to pick them up. Reaching back, about to pull out his own wallet, when his father touched his arm as the man rang up the twenty comics of various titles. His new favorite one was the Red Hood comic. He was probably one of the few people who actually liked Jason Todd as the second Robin. He was totally against how they had Joker kill him off. He was glad they killed off Damion. In his opinion, he didn't bring much of anything to the Robin mantle.

"What's that Red Hood comic about?" Brandan asked curiously as they walked out of the store. He had seen how his son's eyes lit up when he saw it.

"Jason Todd."

"Wait, wasn't he like Batman's sidekick or something?" Kathrine asked after the talk with Dr. Copper and how comics seemed to ease her son's troubled mind. She had spent many an hour combing through the internet, learning what she could about the comics her son enjoyed. Just so the two of them could have something to talk about and to help her relate to her son. While she wasn't a fan of comics, she personally thought they were juvenile, yet her son loved them, and truly, that's all that really mattered to her. Taking pride in how shocked her son looked as he stared at her.

"He was until they had a poll of their readers voting on whether or not to kill Jason off. It was a dark comic even by DC's standards with how the Joker killed him," Johnny said as the four of them rounded the corner of the store into its parking lot.

"Johnny, if they killed him off, how can he have his own comic?" Janus asked, confused.

"Ra's al Ghul, he's one of Batman's greatest foes; it was the reason why Batman and then Jason Todd were in that country as Ra's was selling nuclear weapons. Who he hired the Joker to distract the two of them from his schemes. In turn, this led to Jason's death; Ra's felt sorry for that, so he stole Jason's body and put him into the Lazarus Pit. That's how they bring people back from the dead and prolong one's life. Anyway, something went wrong, and Jason came back demented and escaped Ra's compound," Johnny said, seeing Janus listening to every word. He knew she wasn't into comics like he was; however, he was happy that she took an interest in them because of him.

"You ready, baby?" Kathrine asked, bringing John's wandering mind back to the present.

"Mmmhmm," Johnny said, getting to his feet.

"Good, come, let's go support Jared," Janus whispered lovingly as she squeezed John into her as the three of them walked into the courtroom.

John was a little unnerved when he noted the eyes of the jurors on him as they filed into the courtroom and into their box. He pondered on what they had thought about all weekend long. Wondering if his tale swayed them or if they didn't believe him like the prosecutor had stated. Looking down when Janus and his mother placed their hands over his, knowing their looks were amping up his paranoia. He would have dressed nicely for this, yet he didn't want to have to change in the car since he would be dropped off at school once this was over. He wished the women of the jury wouldn't keep staring at him as the prosecutor went through his closing statement urging them to convict Jared of murder in the first degree of his ex-wife and husband, to see that he serves the full sentence congruent to his life charge for the unintentional death of James Madicks. They couldn't charge him with murder since the guards there stated that the man was egging Jared on. So they could only tack on the manslaughter charge. Also, to see that Jared serves the full year for the breaking and entering charge.

John could see how the women weren't swayed by the man's words. He could also tell the men on the jury were having a hard time coming to terms with what was presented there last Friday. Wondering if they had daughters of their own or sons. If they would do what Jared had done if someone deliberately left their child in such a place, knowing full well what they were doing to them and cared not to save them from the horrors they were living in daily. It wasn't the first time that John wondered if his insanity was what kept him from losing it while in there. After Julia's suicide, the staff limited the availability of the roof key that she had taken off the man's body before John had stuffed him into that oversized duct. So as much as he wanted to join her, he couldn't since they kept all the sharp objects away from him. Fearing that he would use them against them. Which if John had his way, he would have and enjoyed every second of it. Watching how Mrs. Hicks took command of the courtroom. He could see the years of being in a courtroom were paying off as she held the juror's attention. Telling them that anyone with a child that heard a fraction of what they had heard in that very courtroom, let alone hear the whole truth from one of the very survivors of Raven Dale like her client had done. Who, too, would lose it in a moment of rage like her client did. Those who were meant to protect their charges have yet to face the same fate they levied onto children who didn't deserve that kind of treatment. Pointing out the fact that the prosecutor didn't believe the words of the said person who sat up there on the witness stand, pointing over to it. Stressing how painful it was to John to constantly repeat the horrors in her law office, during preparation, and in that very courtroom to people, he didn't even know. Asking the jurors would they trust her counterpart, her arm waved over to the man; John noted how agitated he was as he shifted in his seat to protect the victims of rape when he didn't believe a word from one before their very eyes. With that, she closed out her statement and moved back to her table, taking her seat as she did.

The three of them went to the closest little coffee shop after the judge had sequestered the jury for deliberations. Talking about anything and everything just to keep John's mind off of the outcome of the trial.

"Mom?" John's voice was soft as he stared at the soda bottle in his hand since he couldn't stand the taste of coffee. Smelled nice, yet to his mind, tasted awful.

"What is it, honey?" Kathrine responded, setting down her coffee cup on the table.

"What if I don't want to do the operation?" Johnny asked shyly, glancing up at his mother.

"Then that's what you decided, and we'll never speak of it again. But I hope, I really hope you really think about what you're giving up," Kathrine said sincerely.

"But if I can't remember, then how can I know what I'm giving up?" Johnny inquired in a quizzical light.

"That's not true, Johnny; you do remember, however, doing so puts you in the hospital. So the memories are still there, just buried behind the damage that doctor did to you," reaching across the table, lightly caressing her son's hand, "baby, I'm not going to deny the thought of getting some of the son that I once knew back, even if it's just your memories, is a something your father and I long for. Yet not at the cost of you; we've lost you for five years, and I'm not about to lose you again. Even if that boy can never be again," Kathrine spoke in a loving tone as her blue eyes held her resolve to live with whatever John decided.

"What about you?" Johnny asked, looking over to Janus.

"Well, I can understand why they would want you to get your memories back. I did know you before you went into that hospital, and I know how different you were from what you are now. I can sympathize with your parents. I don't know how I would react if, say, Julia came out of that place like you did," Janus answered after a few moments to gather her thoughts, resting her hand over her stomach, referring to their child. "Yet I can also understand your hesitation on the matter given everything that man did to you. I know it can't be easy allowing another doctor to operate on your brain. But don't just think of it as gaining access to the memories that were stolen from you. Think of it as to lessen the seizures that you suffer from now. Think of Julia; what would happen to her if you were holding her, and you had one? Imagine how you would feel waking up in the hospital, learning you had unintentionally harmed her. I'm not saying that to sway you into going ahead with it. But to look at the larger picture, baby, you know I love you. More than I ever loved my ex, but I'm going to worry like hell, and I know you can't help it when one strikes; no one can. Even with the medication you're on, that doesn't stop them from happening," she stated, referring to the night in his parents' kitchen after speaking with Yasmine for the first time. "I know you're scared, baby. I'm scared for you because I wouldn't be able to go with you, and every day you're away, recovering in that room is going to be the worst day of my life. Because I won't be there to nurse you, to take care of you, to crawl into that bed and just hold you. Nevertheless, I will stand beside you in whatever you choose."

"I take it you and Annie have spoken about this a lot?" Johnny asked with an arched eyebrow.              

"Of course," Janus answered, smiling as she brought her coffee cup up to her lips. "She isn't the only one, either," she mused, glancing over at his mother.

"What if something happens to me on the table? What will you do if I die?"

"Don't you think like that?!" Kathrine snapped; she was not willing to accept that fate. Still, even if she didn't want to think about it, she knew it was a possibility. "Honey, Johnny, you know as well as we all do the results from the testing. The chance of you being injured or dying..." How she hated to say that word, "Is very small, I'm not saying the risk isn't there, but from what your doctor sent us is very minute."

"And if it fails?" Johnny asked with a pointed look.

"Then we can be happy that you tried, not just for us, but for your family, for Annie and your little girl. Because you and I know how happy Annie would be to know you can remember back to those days without being sent to the hospital," Kathrine said with a loving smile. "I'm not trying to force you to do this; I'll still love you, my li'l John," biting her lip at how he blushed at that name, "I'll just be sad that when I tell my grandbaby about when you were little, you won't get embarrassed from it."

"On another note, when do you think it'll be a good time to have the baby shower?" Janus asked; they were holding off on it until John made his choice.

"What do you say the day after we get back? Then we can have it at your place, you're lake house, because I'm sure you'll want your friends to come that live up there, and we don't mind driving. Then if it's too late, spend the night and head home in the morning. I'm sure the boys can survive without us for a day," Kathrine said, smirking at her son.

"I think you're referring to the other three; I'll do just fine," Johnny countered, unscrewing his cap.

"You sure?" Kathrine asked, batting her eyelashes at him.

"Quite sure, the other three will devolve into something a kin to Lord of the Flies, and when the evening rolls around, I'll be riding Ray around like a tauntaun. Then I will crown myself King of the Morlocks," Johnny said in a joking manner. Watching how Janus tried not to shoot her coffee out of her nose as she fought back from laughing while his mother tossed her head back and howled in laughter. Noticing how that got a few of the patron's attention as they peered over at them. "I thrive in chaos," he stated, seeing the burning amusement in his mother's eyes as she had this warmness to her smile that he had failed to notice ever since returning from Raven Dale. It's always been there; he just refused to see it at the time.

Looking down when his mother's phone went off as they had been sitting in the coffee shop for close to an hour. "Johnny seems the jury has come back," Kathrine said, glancing up from her phone, knowing this was too quick for them to have decided anything.

"Then let's see what they have to say," Johnny spoke, getting up from his seat. Helping Janus up, getting a quick kiss in, and lightly rubbed her stomach just to say hello to their sleeping child. Seeing that look in her eyes whenever he did such a thing, knowing how she had once thought such a thing would never happen to her. He knew if he ever got his hands on the man... that be the day he would willingly release his hold on his insanity. Now whether or not his mind could return back to its current state afterwards, he couldn't say.

"You going to be okay, Johnny?" Janus whispered as they walked hand in hand into the courthouse.

"Think so," Johnny nodded. Remembering his conversation with Yasmine when she gave him a sneak peek at what the future held for her Porn Star graphic novels. Recounting how he had wished Ira was real, so those that were dead and still alive felt his vengeance. Yet Ira was just a fictional character, and he had to live in reality as much as that pained him to do.

"The judge should be here any moment." John heard Mrs. Hicks whisper to Jared as she lightly placed a hand on his arm. Seeing Jared nod in response, wondering what was going through his mind right then. He knew from what she had told him when she was prepping him for his testimony that this was not normal. Given what she had told him, she had speculated that they would probably deliberate for most of the day, maybe into the next if the judge sent them back. Rising to his feet as the bailiff called out as the judge entered the courtroom soon following after the jury.

"Madam foremen, when I sequestered you, I did not think you'd be back so soon. I assume you have a verdict?" Judge Blackwell spoke, peering over at the twelve.

"We do, your honor," the woman said, getting to her feet.

"I see; then please hand your verdict to the bailiff if you would," she said, waving to the man. Pressing her lips together as she read the folded piece of paper before handing it back to the bailiff. "On the charge of first-degree murder, how do you find the defendant?"

"Not guilty," the woman said in a firm tone.

"Order in this court!" Judge Blackwell barked as chaos erupted from behind the prosecutor's table. "I said: Order in this court! If you can't be silent in my courtroom, I will have you barred from the rest of this hearing," she hissed coldly, pointing her gavel at Julia's grandparents. "Now," turning back to the woman, "on the charge of second-degree manslaughter, how do you find the defendant?"

"Guilty."

"On the charge of braking and entering, how do you find the defendant?"

"Guilty."

"This court thanks each and every one of you for your diligence in this matter. Sentencing will be held..."

"You're honor, if I may?" Mrs. Hicks cut in.

"Yes?"

"On the off chance my client would be found guilty, he has informed me that he would rather be sentenced now than wait," Mrs. Hicks stated, lightly placing a hand on Jared's shoulder. She knew she might not get him off on all the charges, yet whatever the judge gave him would be far shorter than life in prison. "And if he could continue to serve out his sentence where he is currently incarcerated at."

"Why?" the judge asked, confused by the request.

"My life ended when they took my baby girl from me; Johnny is the last connection I have to her. Given what he deals with and him not being able to drive, seeing how his parents or his girlfriend are the ones that brings him to visit me. I would hope that you will grant me this request so Johnny can still visit me when he needs to without having to travel halfway across the State just for a half an hour talk," Jared answered before his lawyer could.

"Approach the bench, young man," Judge Blackwell ordered, looking right at Johnny.

"Yes?" Johnny replied when he got up to her.

"Is what he says true?" she asked, peering down at him.

"That I can't drive?" Johnny retorted.

"Yes."

"It is; my doctor has urged me not to, given how my seizures can happen without any sign that my brain is about to go wanky," Johnny said truthfully.

"And how often do you visit the defendant?"

"As often as possible when the jailhouse lets me and when I'm not in school."

"And speaking with him so much, does that truly help you?" Judge Blackwell asked in a caring tone as she folded her hands on her desk.

"In a way, yes, it does," Johnny nodded.

"And how does it help you?"

"It helps me to deal with her loss and to repay back the girl I fell in love with in that hellhole. Without her, I doubt I would be standing here speaking to you. It was because of her that she gave me strength to endure Dr. Mott's sadistic treatments."

"Thank you for your candor; you may retake your seat. I do hope in time that you can put this experience far behind you," Judge Blackwell said in a kind tone, seeing John nod in response. Yet who could truly put what happened to them behind them if they had suffered as he did? John knew he had to try, or at least not allow it to creep into his thoughts like it has done for the past five years. "Mr. Anders, in light of the verdict handed down by the jury, I hear by sentence you to the maximum six and a half years for the wrongful death of James Madicks and the full year for your breaking and entering to run congruent once your first charge has run out. Before I close this case, I would like to say what I have heard in this very courtroom chills my blood. To think that people who were meant to help, to care for those too ill to know right from wrong. To prey upon the innocent like that man has described, and I would have to know what he had left out from his testimony if that place of supposedly healing was as depraved as he described. It's my hope that we can simply trust those that we place our most vulnerable in their care. That we as a society must see that they never have to experience what those poor souls had to endure when we as a whole failed to listen when their cries for help went unanswered. The case of the State of Oregon vs. Mr. Anders is here by closed; court adjourned." The sound of her gavel rang out so ending this saga of John's life.

"You take care of yourself, Johnny," Jared said, hugging him once the bailiff said it was okay. "You got to be strong now; you have a little girl to raise," he spoke in a fatherly tone, resting his hand on the back of John's neck. "Don't let anyone take her from you like Julia was from me."

"I won't," Johnny nodded in determination, to not have his child endure an ounce of what he went through.

"Good. I know Julia would have been proud of you for what you did here," Jared stated with a warm smile. "May I? I might never get a chance for some time," he spoke, nodding down to Janus' stomach.
"You may," Janus agreed.

"You weren't kidding about her being a kicker," Jared chuckled when he felt a tiny foot on the palm of his hand. "You two take care of yourselves now; I'll see you in two weeks, Johnny," he said as he placed his hands behind him as the bailiff cuffed him. "Thanks for all your work, Mrs. Hicks."

"Come, let's head out. If we hurry, you can make the last three periods of your day," Kathrine said, noting how Johnny was watching Jared leave.

"Do I have too?" Johnny groaned.

"Of course you do, sweetheart," Kathrine answered; she couldn't help herself from smiling at how John almost sounded like a normal teenager. "Now you be good, okay?" she uttered in a loving tone as they stood out in front of the courthouse. Her hands smoothed out her son's shirt. "And don't you try using that charm on Janus to get out of going to school, hear me?" Kathrine teased, causing Janus to giggle along. "I'll see you at home tonight," leaning in, placing a tender kiss on John's forehead, "I love you, baby," she whispered, a little sad that she couldn't drop John off herself. Yet his high school was in the other direction from her work.

"Is it me, or is she not wearing any panties?" Johnny whispered, noting the lack of panty lines as he glanced down at his mother's ass as it swayed beneath her skirt.

"It's a thong," Kathrine called out, letting on that she had heard her son's question. Feeling her mound quivering, knowing her son's eyes were on her.

"Come, we'll stop and get you something to eat on the way there," Janus cooed, looping her arm around his, leading him off to her SUV.

******



John hated gym. He wondered if every teenager did too. Then again, in order to keep up with Annie and Janus, he knew he had to build up his endurance, or that is what Ray had told him. Granted, John took it as a joke at first, but then he began to pontificate on it and realized there was truth in what his brother had said. So there he was, panting away as he ran around the track. Feeling his gym shirt that the school had provided for him clinging to his chest. Going at his own pace so as not to wear himself out too quickly. He wasn't trying to beat anyone; he wasn't trying to prove he was the fastest. If he was the Flash, he was sure he could zip around it a hundred times and still come out on top. Nevertheless, he was just an average kid with lots of issues, many given to him by those his parents sought help from. John wondered what happened to the man that his parents told him they had first taken him to as sweat ran down his brow. Knowing he was going to have to take his gym clothes home to have them washed with the amount of sweating he was doing. Not as much as he normally did when they had sex, but still, he rather not smell like an old crusty rag left behind after some teenager's wet dream. He was content on staying to himself, keeping out of anyone's way until the jocks of the class, namely the most obnoxious one of them all, along with his buddies, came jogging up beside him boxing him in. Instantly John was put on edge.

"You know, crazy boy; you don't deserve a woman like that. I think you should introduce me, and I'll take real good care of her in your stead." Clearly, the snort of dismissiveness was not what he was expecting.

"I would suggest that you bug off right now. Otherwise, you'll be one of the few who truly knows why I was sent to that place," Johnny spoke in a tone that said he wasn't joking.

"What'cha going to do, huh? Scare me to death?" the boy chuckled in a taunting gloat.

"No, I'll just ram your head through that post repeatedly," Johnny uttered in deathly undertones. "Don't think your friends will save you when it takes four full-grown men to hold me down; what hope do you have, hmm?" he asked, wearing the most creepiest of smiles he could muster. "By the time they pull me off of you, there will be nothing left of that thing you call a brain. Feel me? And I'll be wearing a smile while doing it. So back off; I'm not warning you again."

"Get a load of him, ooh scary?!" he taunted once again, getting a chuckle out of his friends. That was until John instantly got in his face causing him to step back. A sliver of fear ran up his spine as he noted the madness within John's eyes.

"Stop pushing; this is your last warning. You have no idea what I'm capable of, and trust me, you really don't want to find out." With that, John returned to finishing his jog.

"What does any woman see in you, freak?" asked the same girl from his class.

"One could say the same about you since you love giving it out for free," Johnny retorted as he walked past her to sit on the bleachers while the rest of the class practiced rope climbing. Something John thought was a useless waste of time; then again, he had a medical exemption from participating. He was under the assumption that the school didn't want to have the liability on their hands if he had a seizure when he was thirty feet off the ground. Something John wasn't going to fight them on. "Shouldn't you be like working the rope or something? It is good practice for your future career choice. Does the big ol' jock over there know you just love the bukkake parties you throw in the men's bathroom?" he asked, pointing at the same boy who enjoyed messing with him.

"Please, he's an idiot, like he'd ever find out," she uttered, rolling her eyes. "He isn't important; tell me why any woman would want to be with you?" she asked in a snotty tone, crossing her arms below her breasts as she and a few of her friends in that class stood glaring down at John since they've already did their rope climb.

"Why? Why is my personal life so suddenly interesting to you, hmm? Annoyed that there's one man in the world that doesn't want those used lips anywhere around him?" Johnny retorted, slyly pointing to her upper and lower sets. Her snort didn't affect him one bit, something he noted irked her. Pondering to himself why she even cared if it did or didn't. Also, why she was bothering him in the first place. It wasn't like they were friends or even remotely familiar with one another. He, personally, didn't want to have a thing to do with her.

"Please," waving off John's statement, "I bet those meds they have you on to keep you all nice and docile makes that little cock of yours limp as a noodle," the girl taunted, hearing the snickering of her friends beside her. "I bet that woman just felt sorry for you, and you're just her pet project; if she has any sense, she'll find herself, someone much more... delicious to peer at than you," she sneered down at John. Seeing those vacant eyes of his, looking like he was a million miles away. "I'm talking to you?!"

"Oh? Are you? Sorry, I just had this annoying little gnat in my ear, going buzz, buzz, buzz. Just would not shut up; you ever have that happen to you?" John asked darkly; a shadow of umbra clouded his green eyes. "You know, when my daughter grows up, I'm going to point you out to her every time we see you if we ever see you, given how you'll be in some rundown apartment, looking to score your next hit while turning tricks. You know what I'll say? See, that woman right there? Don't ever be like her; all she ever did was flap her lips; now look at her, nothing but a sorry excuse of wasted space." He had no idea why they decided that day to push his buttons, yet if they wanted to see his crazy, he was all but happy to oblige. "Now I would suggest you take your slutty little ass on and go give the coach his daily rim job. Just the sound of your voice is like nails on a chalk board," John stated, seeing how his words were affecting her more than hers was to him. It seemed to irk her - Why? - John couldn't rightly say, nor did he care to find out the reason. He just wanted her to go away and leave him be.

"Someone willingly let you impregnate them, what was it, a cow?!" the girl barked out in laughter. Growing unnerved at the smirk that was on John's lips as he didn't bite at the bait she had sat out.

"I think you'd sure be more worried about who's the father of your own, given the rumors that you just lay there and let a train be run on you. It's a wonder how you're not a diseased riddled pox on legs, given the amount of guys you've had between those open doors you call legs. The woman who's carrying my child is no concern of yours. You're the one butting her ugly little nose into places it's not wanted. I would advise best to watch out before it gets cut off," John spoke in a cold, emotionless, monotone voice.

"Whatever?! You so aren't worth my time..."

"And yet here you are, still flapping those gums like I wish to have your voice tainting my ears, but do go on," John said, cutting her off. "Do you get some sick pleasure in being debased by me? Seeing how I'm so not interested in... whatever that is?" he asked, waving his hand up and down her body. Smiling cruelly at how red her face was getting as he did so.

"Please, you wish you had a girl as hot..." She was so ready to blow her top at how John just bolted out a rib-splitting laugh at the thought she was anywhere near as attractive as Janus and Annie were. The girl couldn't hold a candle between the two of them.

"Oh, that's a good one... wait, you were serious?!" Which only caused John to bang the palm of his hand on the bleacher as another round of mirth flowed from his lips. "Listen, even if you lived to be a hundred, you would never be has hot as my wife is," John said; he would have said wives, yet he rather not have the girl having more information than she needed to know. "Because the only thing that comes out of that hole on your face is shit and semen. Odd though, after all those dollars spent on comfortable kneepads, one would think you'd learn to swallow."

"Hmpf?! Keep living in your delusional world, I bet this wife of yours is none other than a sock puppet that you jizz into since no one would ever want to lay with a small, limp dick, freak like you," she sneered hatefully at John. Her eye twitched at the snort that got out of him.

"Think what you want; it should be obvious to you that you and your little gaggle of horny sluts mean very little to me, your opinion even more so. So why don't you take that bony little ass way over there and let the idiot stroke that bruised ego of yours. Being rejected will become a regular thing for you in the coming years since no sane man will put up with you or willingly stick whatever into that yeast-infected cunt of yours," John said, waving her off dismissively. His thumb twisted his wedding band back and forth along his ring finger. Hoping just the thought of the two of them would keep him from losing his hold on himself.

"Come on, Hana, this weirdo isn't worth our time. We have a party to plan up at the lake," the girl, who stood at Hana's right, said as she placed a hand under Hana's arm. Knowing if she didn't step in, Hana would just get more worked up than she already was, and seeing how her plan was backfiring on her, she thought it was a good idea to call it quits before things got out of hand.

"Right, you so aren't invited," Hana spoke, huffing in annoyance at the eye roll it got from John.

"Why would I ever willingly hang out with you? You. Are. Beneath. Me. Understand?" John uttered with a pointed look. "Plus, I have better things to do than party."

"Oh, like what?" Hana taunted, calling his bluff, or what she thought was a bluff.

"Making my wife scream, moan, beg, plead all weekend long at our house. On. The. Lake," John spoke in a sinister tone as he got to his feet at the sound of the teacher's whistle, telling them it was time for them to go get changed before the bell rang. "Please, don't try to find me; I won't return the crush you have on me since I don't cheat," he taunted, waving to her over his shoulder as he walked towards the locker room.

******



John felt the weariness of the day on his shoulders as he walked towards the main office, where he knew Janus would be to greet him. It was the highlight of his day just to see her face, her smile, and he'll admit everything else too. Rubbing the back of his neck, he was not expecting to hear or see Janus smacking the idiot in front of the Principle's offices.

"Don't you ever touch me again?! If you ever come near me, I swear I will have you arrested, you worthless piece of garbage! Do I make myself clear?!" Janus shouted, getting red in the face.

"Stop being so damn hard to get; what's the crazy boy have that I don't?! Look at me, you know, with this body of mine, I'd so rock your world?!"

"Manners, for one, and you so can't compare to my Johnny, isn't that right, baby?" Janus asked, grinning like mad at how fast the boy spun around.

"So you harass my wife, huh? You touched her unwantedly, did you?" John spoke in a dark, cold tone, picturing his thumbs gouging out his eyes. "Do you want to press charges?" he asked, knowing if he did what he thought the idiot did, then that would be criminal.

"Hmm... maybe; I mean, I do have all these witnesses," Janus mused, waving to the audience they had garnered. "Maybe he'd like to know what unwanted touching is like; what'cha think, love?"

"Yeah, I give him an hour inside before he's being passed around. 'Em purty lips of his are just dying to be used, don't ya think?" Johnny asked, seeing Janus nod, playing up the act of being deep in thought.

"I'm going to step in here," the Principle said, coming between the three of them. "I'm sure we can overlook this, can't we?"

"Would you overlook this if it was your wife?" Johnny asked pointedly. "Would you allow some shit for brains to grope your wife and not do anything about it? No? Then why are you so eager for me to do what you willingly won't do if it was your wife, hmm?"

"Doesn't this school have some policy about sexual harassment? Surely you must, given I know quite a few saw him touch my breast unwantedly," Janus said, tag-teaming Johnny's Principle.

"Maybe if would be best if you stayed in your car just so this doesn't happen again..." Wondering why John took a step back from the woman's side.

"So I'm to hide myself because this turd doesn't know how to keep his hands to himself?! Huh?" Her hormones drove her on, and John was just enjoying the show. Even he knew you don't piss a pregnant woman off. "Do you tell your wife to sit in her car so all those men can't leer at her? Well, do you? I will stand here and wait for my husband as much as I damn well, please! You got me, little man?! And don't you ever insinuate that I should hide myself because that little toad can't keep his mitts to himself." John did love watching her explode on someone; it being his Principle was just double the joy.

"I meant nothing by it, ma'am," the man stammered, looking for a way out of the mess he was in.

"So what are you going to do about that greasy little boy that thinks it's his God-given right to harass women that have no interest in his little fantasy world, huh?" Janus asked, standing her ground; she wasn't about to allow the fool to get away with it. She knew if he did, he'd just turn out like her ex-husband, thinking he could do anything he wanted and not pay the price.

"Mr. Harkens, you're suspended for the next two days, be glad she isn't pressing charges; otherwise, you'd be going to jail right now," the man said, turning to look at the boy, who was wearing a look of 'Are you kidding me?!' That was until he heard he could be sent to jail for it; then, he wisely shut his trap. "I'll be informing your parents on this matter momentarily. Now I suggest you vacate the hallway and see yourself to your bus or car. Does that satisfy you, Mrs..."

"It's Masters," Janus said, squaring her shoulders, standing tall and proud at the name she had taken when she said I do.

"I hope this event hasn't colored your perception of this school. I am sorry if he caused you any distress," the man said apologetically before returning to his office.

"You okay?" Johnny asked, ever since she had arrived at his parents' home, telling him that she was pregnant with his child, something she had to prove to his parents what he already knew to be true. He's taken hers and their daughter's safety very seriously.

"Of course, baby, it did feel good laying into that sleaze," Janus answered with a wide smile on her lips as her hand slipped into his. "Come, let's go home," she uttered in a loving voice, noting the light that formed in his green eyes when she said those words.

"Been looking forward to this all day," Johnny stated honestly, watching Janus' smile just widening.

"I hope that will always be the case with us," Janus spoke, walking hand in hand out the school's doors.

******



The moment John and Janus returned home, they looked at one another as Ruth's and Wanda's laughter filled the air as it drifted out of the den. They both wondered what had them going on about. That was until they heard Annie's voice calling out.

"Johnny?!" Annie wore a happy, loving smile on her lips at the sight of her baby brother. "How was school?"

"Same as always," Johnny stated, with a shrug of his shoulders. "What's going on in there?"

"Oh, we're plaining Ruth's bachelorette party," Annie whispered into his ear as she got her welcome home hug in.

"Okay, but what's up with all that laughing?" Johnny asked curiously.

"Oh, that?! Just something one of Ruth's friends suggested she get for it..."

"The man padded his g-string; it was so obvious!" Wanda said, cutting in, smiling at the three of them from the doorway as she went to freshen up her drink. "Like we wouldn't know what a big dick looks like, right Johnny?" she purred, feeling her pussy heating recounting the quicky they had when she snuck into his shower the other day. "Why don't you come and join the fun, Janus?"

"Where's Bill?" Johnny asked, peering at his sister as Wanda walked into the kitchen.

"His friends whisked him and Ray off somewhere."

"Ah, then I'll be in my room," Johnny said, heading off toward it.

"So, how was he today?" Annie asked in a concerned voice, hating that she couldn't be there for him this morning. Yet she couldn't miss her class, not if she wanted to show John that she could take care of them when she got out of college.

"He handled the verdict surprisingly well," Janus answered, walking into the den beside Annie. "Just when I went to pick him up, some boy thought he could accost me, and I thought for a moment Johnny was going to lose it for a second there."

"What happened?" Ruth asked in a friendly tone, watching the two of them sit down across from her.

"This boy just walks up to me while I was quietly and patiently waiting for Johnny to get there from where his locker is on the other side of the school, and he just gropes me out of the blue?!" Throwing her hands into the air, seeing how Ruth's friend's eyes were on her as she spoke. "Going on and on that he could rock my world compared to what Johnny does nightly," Janus sneered in disgust.

"Okay, I hate to be this person, but aren't you like twenty years older than John..."

"Brylee, I told you to call him Johnny," Ruth said sternly.

"Ruth, come on, his dick can't be that good?!" Brylee exclaimed in expiration.

"Oh, I assure you, Johnny does know how to work that tool of his," Wanda said, walking back into the den. "Granted, he did need a helping hand on how to use it, to begin with. Given how he was a virgin, and I'm sure you know how they tend to be," she stated, looking over at Brylee as she sat down. "Now that he does, God, I just love having that thing inside of me," Wanda moaned out, nearly drooling as she did. "I can't tell you how jealous I am of you." Flashing Janus a smile, who returned it in the form of a smirk. "I just can't help myself when I hear your moaning every night; it gets me so wet." Seeing Ruth nodding along, humming an 'Mmmhmm.'
"You're what twenty, twenty-one?" Janus asked, peering over at Brylee.

"Twenty," Brylee answered.

"Well, when I was your age, I was married to this man, who proved to be not what he seemed and suffered for it. Trapped in a marriage that I couldn't escape since he refused me my independence. For six years, I was trapped in that house; he wouldn't even allow me to go into the city. If he found out about it, if I did so... well, he broke my arm the one time I tested his rules. So I learned a very hard lesson that nearly cost me my life before I wised up and took matters into my own hands. You see that marriage was one of social obligation, not of love. Now, what Johnny and I have that is one of love. You might not understand it. Personally, I don't care if you do or don't, and neither does Johnny. We don't have to answer to anyone for what we have. If you don't like it, that's fine, but keep your opinion to yourself when my husband is in earshot, mmmkay?" Janus stated, putting Brylee in her place.

"If you're married, then why are you still here? Don't you have a couple of houses from what I've heard," Brylee stated, getting defensive.

"One: John's still in school, and if it wasn't so close to him graduating, I would have moved him up to my lake house where he can be at peace. Two: I'm not about to sleep in a house where there's a hole in the outside wall. Plus, Johnny needs the closeness his family provides as much as he doesn't like to admit it. A wife knows these things," Janus answered, batting her question away.

"But does he really have a big... you know?" Liana asked; she had only seen the vague outline of it at the party.

"Swear that thing was going to destroy me the first time we were together," Janus spoke fondly, recounting how he had gone deeper than she thought imaginable.

"I know what you mean," Ruth said, knowing what that look in Janus' eyes meant. It was the same look she had whenever she left John's bed. A look of physical satisfaction that no one, excluding Bill, had ever managed to achieve with her.

"So ladies, other than this stripper who obviously fluffs himself up, what have you all decided?" Janus asked, stirring the conversation back to the matter at hand.

"Well, they want to hire one," waving to her friends, "but personally, it's meh to me; a stripper doesn't really have any appeal to me, given, you know," Ruth uttered in a vague tone.

"Ah. Yeah, all those extra activities you do, I can see why a stripper isn't appealing," Janus said, nodding along.

"He isn't for you, Ruth; he's for us; some of us aren't getting our brain's fucked out of them every night, you know?!" Brylee huffed, crossing her arms as she did.

"Maybe you should work on that," Johnny said, startling them all as he stood in the doorway. "Sorry, didn't mean to intrude."

"Johnny, everything okay?" Ruth asked in a sisterly tone. Hoping that one day he would see her as someone he could trust and seek out if he needed to.

"Yeah, just need a second pair of eyes," Johnny uttered, a little bashful.

"With what, baby?" Janus asked, loving how she could make those cheeks of his blush.

"Wanda, you're good with math, or so I heard Ray say."

"Yeah, I am. Is there something you're having a problem with?" Wanda inquired, noting how Annie hid her pout that he didn't seek her out. Although truth be told, she was better at math than Annie was.

"Could you make sure I did these right?" Johnny spoke, holding out his spiral notebook to her that held his homework in.

"Sure, Johnny, I'd be happy to," Wanda answered with a smile on her lips as she took the notebook from him. "Wow, Johnny, I didn't know you were taking trigonometry," she said in awe as she studied his answers. She knew it since she, too, had taken the class in eleventh grade. "The only one I see that you have wrong is this one," Wanda stated, pointing it out to him as he bent down to examine what she was directing his gaze too. "You did the problem right; you just put the variable in the wrong place; it should be here," she spoke, tapping the paper.

"Knew something wasn't right," Johnny grumbled, wondering why he couldn't see it. "Thanks," he said kindly as he took his notebook back.

"Any time, Johnny, you've lent me a hand on numerous occasions; glad I could return the favor," Wanda mused with a seductive smile on her lips as she peered up at him. It wasn't her fault she loved big cocks; she had long before she even met Ray. While she wasn't thrilled with the egos that came along with them before she came out west for college and a few in college, she did love that filling of being stretched out to her max. Yet those types of men were an oddity in nature. It was the reason she latched on to them until they proved to her keeping them wasn't worth it any longer. While it was true John did have an attitude when they first met one another, yet it wasn't one built on his ego. No. Once she had learned the truth about why he was like he was, and once John began to open up to them, he was a very sweet person, just a very troubled person as well. It was one of the things that she loved about the swapping they did within her future family. "If you ever need a hand with something big and hard, you know where to find me," Wanda teased, wiggling her eyebrows at him. Puckering her lips, hoping to reignite his memories of how good her lips felt around his rod. She knew she had tricked him long before this all started; nonetheless, she had hoped John didn't hold that against her.

"Show it to us?!" Liana called out to John as he was about to head back to his room.

"Huh?"

"Show us why those two are drooling just at the mention of that," Liana stated in a firm tone, pointing at his crotch.

"No," Johnny replied in a firm tone. "I'm married. I doubt my wife," gesturing towards Janus, "would appreciate it if I just whip it out just to satisfy your curiosity," he said indifferently. Seeing the kiss Janus blew to him and the amusement in her eyes.

"Come on, it's just us here; who are we going to tell?!" Brylee asked, joining in.

"So?" Turning his head as Janus rose to her feet, noting how Annie was doing a remarkable job keeping her feelings hidden from outsiders in the room. Feeling the light touch of her fingertips as she took hold of his chin. The warmth of her velvet lips as they pressed against his. Then suddenly, his eye flew wide when she slid her hand into his shorts. "Wh..."

"Shh, baby, it's okay; I did this so I can feel clean again after that lout touched me unwantedly," Janus cooed in a husky voice as she felt him growing in her hand. She loved how it just responded to her touch. Could always get it to rise for her. Feeling its heat on the palm of her hand as her nails danced along his shaft. "I'm proud of what you said, Johnny. Shows me I made the right choice, so just bear with me, okay?" Lightly rubbing his back to keep him at ease as she pushed the front of his shorts. "Like what you see, girls?" she asked, grinning madly at their shocked gasps as she showed off her man's tool. "Cheeky little thing, aren't you?" Janus teased as Wanda wasted no time in swallowing John's pole. Wanda just peered up at her with mischievousness in her eyes as she worked to get John's hot load.

"What? You had it pointing at me; I thought it was an invitation," Wanda mused once she came up for air before going back for seconds. How she enjoyed hearing John moan and was very pleased that it was her that caused it. Then she felt it; she wanted it, needed it, longed for that hot, salty seed to fill her mouth and warm her stomach. She loved Ray to death, yet if she had the chance to have John's big root in her mouth or cunt she was going to jump at the chance. "Thanks for the treat Johnny," she purred, winking up at him as she pulled away after giving his bulbous head a lingering kiss. Noting the shocked looks on Ruth's friends' faces that she would just do that with everyone there. "It was delicious," Wanda hummed, wiggling her ass into her seat just to rub her heated mound upon it. So it would at least get some stimulation.

"Now you go finish your schoolwork; I'll be there right after we get done here," Janus said, escorting John out of the room. Smirking teasingly at his befuddled look on his face at the fact she would allow that to happen. She wouldn't let those two have a taste, yet Ruth or Wanda she didn't mind. Wiping the stray bit of cum that Wanda failed to swallow from the corner of her lips. Seeing the hunger in Wanda's eyes when she did that. That was one thing she missed when she was married to the ex. She's never told anyone, not even John, since, at the time, it seemed irrelevant due to what John was dealing with when they would talk in their special little spot at her place, yet she did miss making a woman squeal. Maybe she would take Wanda up on her offer to join the ladies; she hasn't since the talk they had at their lake house. Maybe it was time to put her own past behind her and move forward like John was trying to do. That still didn't mean she would be shared with the men. She didn't think that part of her would ever change. Yet she had no qualms about the female sex.

"Janus, what would John say if he saw me between your legs?" Wanda asked in a sensuous tone; ever since she had seen her naked, she's wondered how she would taste.

"Watch, most likely," Janus answered truthfully.

"You ever been with a woman before?" Wanda asked, wondering if she could entice Janus to visit her bed.

"Many a time," Janus uttered, leaning into Annie when she whispered into her ear.

"Do you like pimp out your husband or something?" Liana asked as the others murmured about where to have the bachelorette party.

"No. So don't think about trying," Janus spoke, knowing that was what the girl was after given the look in her eyes.

"But..."

"Liana, John doesn't know you; moreover, he doesn't like you, do not push him, okay?" Ruth stated sternly, looking over at her friend. Smirking inwardly at the huff it got out of her.

"I think you two are just greedy, unwilling to share," Brylee grumbled.

"'Em's the breaks," Ruth replied with a shrug of her shoulders.

"But doesn't that thing just break you?" Liana asked, waving down to Ruth's lower half. Picking her choice when they had narrowed their outing for that night down to two clubs.

"Oh, I was sore as hell the after the first time we were together," Ruth answered, with Janus nodding along. "Something just switches off when something that big is inside of you. Stretching you out like you wouldn't believe, hitting all those spots that you can only get to with your favorite large dildo," she said in a dreamy voice as her hand danced down her chest, feeling her hardening nipple beneath her touch. They all turned when they heard John calling for Annie, who didn't waste a second, jumping to her feet and racing out of the room to see what had John all panicked.

"What was that about?" Brylee asked, seeing Ruth and Wanda shrug.

"It's okay, it's just a little blood, nothing to get upset about; just close your eyes while I go get the first aid kit, okay?"

"He's afraid of blood?!" Brylee ridiculed, about to bawl out in laughter, until she saw the glare Janus was giving her.

"He has hemophobia, something he picked up being locked away in that place. So don't belittle people's fear that you, yourself, find silly, mmmkay?" Janus spoke, getting to her feet. "Ruth, I think I'd just be a hindrance to your little get-together. I hope you have a wonderful time at it, and avoid doing things that would end your relationship like I've known a few that have and it's come to bite them once the truth came out."

"Don't take what they say too personally; they don't understand Johnny; hell, I don't understand him most of the time," Ruth said truthfully.

"I know; he is a hard one to get to know," Janus agreed as she walked out of the room. Walking into their bedroom, watching how Annie rested John's head against her shoulder, lightly stroking his hair to calm his mind. Her body moved on its own when John held out his other arm to her. Nodding to Annie that she would take over for her so she could return to their event planning. Keeping her smile to herself, knowing she would have John all to herself that night, or at least for a few hours. Feeling her body heat as John softly nibbled on her neck as his hand lightly rubbed along her growing belly. She didn't know if he did it intentionally or not, yet she couldn't deny that it didn't put a smile on her face when he did so. "You all done with your homework?" she asked softly into his ear. She wouldn't pursue what her mind was craving if it wasn't. His schooling came first, she didn't want him attending summer school when she was nearing the time to give birth to their daughter. Feeling him nod against her neck, laying him down on the bed, she saw no reason not to passionately make out with her man since they were already on it.

"So we'll have dinner, then we'll hit the strip club for you horny..."

"Mmm... yes. Johnny, you know I need that tongue in me." Janus' moan interrupted what Ruth was about to say. Seeing Wanda getting up from her seat, walking over to the pocket doors, and stopping when they were halfway closed.

"I'll be back," Wanda stated with a devilish grin on her lips as she turned back around to face them before closing the doors. Her ass swayed as she hurriedly walked toward their bedroom. Hoping John was up for some voyeurism. She really did want to know what Janus tasted like. She knew Ray did too, quite happy that he had taken what was said at their lake house seriously. Since then, she hasn't seen Ray undressing Janus with his eyes like he's done since she came into their lives. Watching Janus just writhing in her bliss as John was between her legs. Seeing his green eyes peering over Janus' left thigh when he heard her entering his room. "I was thinking you might want a show, Johnny," she said, her hands fidgeted with the hem of her shirt. "That is if you two are okay with it, I don't want to interfere if I am." Noting the Band-Aid around the tip of his left middle finger. Seeing John looking to Janus, who nodded.

"I do miss being with a woman, honey. Would you be mad if...?" Janus just smiled warmly at John, who just shook his head. Noticing how Wanda was quickly stripping out of her clothes.

"Thanks," Wanda spoke, flashing John a smile when he said he liked her underwear. "I promise, I'm going to give you a real good show," she uttered, stepping up to him naked; her eyes were on his as her fingertips teased his covered hard cock through his shorts. "Jack off into these; I want to feel your cum against my pussy after we're done here," Wanda directed, holding up her thong in her left hand. Seeing the odd look in John's eyes when she said that.

"That's a thing?"

"Mmmhmm, mostly it's just pervy teenagers doing it; sometimes it's like right now," Wanda stated before leaning in and tasting Janus on his lips. "Now you just enjoy the show," she said, climbing onto their bed. Making sure John had a very good view of her pussy as she took his place.

******



"Is it always like this around here?" Liana asked curiously.

"What her and John going at it?" Ruth responded, seeing her friend nodding. "For the past month, it has been. I think she's going super horny in her pregnancy."

"She has," Annie chimed in.

"Anyway, let's forget about them..."

"How can you?!" Brylee uttered, gesturing to the double doors as Janus' moans filtered through them.

"Easy, you tune it out," Ruth said, looking at the clock, knowing Bill or Ray should be home at any minute. "Let's put a hold on this for now since one of us couldn't wait to get some pussy. Say we pick this up tomorrow at lunch, okay?" Getting to her feet as she heard a car rolling into the driveway. Opening the doors as Bill and Ray walked through the front door. Noting how their eyes instantly zoned in on the direction of their brother's room. "Hey, baby," she greeted with a smile on her face. Seeing that coy, sexy smirk on Bill's face that made her fall for him in the first place on his lips as his gaze fell upon her.

"Hey," Bill said, pulling her into him. Passionately kissing his future wife. Hearing Ray shutting the door behind him after Liana and Brylee said their quick hellos and swiftly retreated to Brylee's car, which she had driven to college when she first started.

"Where's Wanda?" Ray asked, noting how his sister walked quickly toward their bedroom.

"She got randy when Janus and Johnny started going at it in his room. So naturally, she just had to go and get her some," Ruth answered as she pulled away from Bill.

"Oh?" Ray muttered, a little jealous that Wanda was getting to experience the woman he had lusted after when he first met her when she first moved into her place at the lake. Walking off to his room, knowing if he went busting into their bedroom, Johnny would flip out. Not something he wanted to face on his own.

"You think there's trouble in paradise?" Ruth whispered.

"Nah, he's just envious like I am," Bill answered, rubbing her back as they ambled towards the stairs.

"Want me to tell you what she tastes like whenever we do, do that?" Ruth asked with a cocky smirk as she peered over at Bill.

"Oh, you better or no more of those creampies you had the other day," Bill grinned like mad as he swatted Ruth on her ass. Who was wearing a shocked look that he knew about it.

"I promise," Ruth answered quickly; she had no wish to give up feeling John's hot load inside of her eager pussy.

******



Annie's head was bobbing like mad on John's pole. When she saw him wanking off with Wanda's underwear. She thought it a waste to allow his hand to do the job when her mouth was a better fit for his hard branch. Her blue-green eyes held elation in them as she peered up at her brother, as his moans filled the air. She loved how she could be this close to him, loved how he just released those mews of pleasure as her hand worked in time with her bobbing. While yes, she could hear the two of them on the bed enjoying each other. Yet she didn't care about that at the moment. All that mattered to her was getting her brother off; and reaching for Wanda's underwear. If she wanted John's load soiling them, who was she to deny her. Quickly pulling off of his cock, wrapping Wanda's thong around the head of his pole. Her eyes smirked up at her brother as her tongue ran along his covered crown when his cum was soaked through the fabric. Turning her head as Wanda released a wail as she came on Janus' tongue. Tossing Wanda's soaked panties onto her stomach as she panted in bliss, resting on their bed, recuperating from the orgasm she just had. Smirking at John as she shimmed out of her jeans as she stood before him. Her bare ass rested on the edge of the bed, spreading her legs; her finger beckoned to him to taste her welcoming peach as it glistened in the light of the room.

"Thanks for allowing me that, have to say you are rather sweet," Wanda said, wiggling her hips as she pulled her thong onto her mound. Also, to feel John's cum against her wet lips. "And thank you for the warm goo against my pussy," she purred into John's ear. "You three have fun; I know I did," Wanda uttered with a huge smile on her lips; her fingers trailed along John's shoulders as she walked behind him before leaving the room, shutting the door as she did.

Chapter Seven

Monday night, two days before the deadline...

John was staring up at the ceiling of his bedroom as Annie and Janus snuggled up against him as the clock inched towards midnight. Recounting the Saturday night where Bill and Ray dragged him, Annie, Janus, Wanda, and Ruth out to a party. While he wasn't in the mood for it, yet he did promise his brothers he would go. Annie and Janus stayed with him since he didn't know anyone at the place his brothers took them to. Reminiscing of the men they had rebuffed that had asked the two of them to dance. Noting a few of them were not too keen on being rejected while the other four were mingling with the party goers. John had assumed correctly that they were all from their college. He and Annie danced the most during their time there; Janus took the floor when her feet didn't hurt so much, given how the swelling was bad that day. He would admit the cream his mother had given her did work, just not so much on that day. Noticing Ruth's and Wanda's smiling faces as they hung onto his brothers' arms as they returned to their table.
"You okay, Johnny?" Bill asked, seeing John's uneasiness in being in large crowds.

"Yeah, just wish guys would stop trying to pick them up like I'm nonexistent," Johnny grumbled over the noise.

"They're hot, bro; of course, every guy here is going to try and woo them away from you," Ray stated in a joking brotherly tone.

"Not going to happen," Johnny stated firmly as his arms wrapped around Annie and Janus, who had rather large grins on their faces at his action.

"That's right, Johnny, no one's ever going to take me away from you," Janus whispered into his right ear as she nuzzled his neck.

"I have the man I've longed for; those others are inferior specimens. Why would I ever give you up?" Annie sighed, snuggling closer to her brother to show those men at the party that had been eyeing them that she was taken and they were better off looking elsewhere.

"But you are having fun, aren't you, Johnny?" Ruth asked in a friendly tone as she rested her head against Bill's arm. Rubbing her hand along his chest, knowing they both needed this night out given how their exams were two months away, and they all have been working hard in studying while keeping up with their college work.

"I'll give you that," Johnny admitted with a nod.

"Good; maybe when you feel like it, you'll join us more often. It's nice to see you out and about," Wanda said with a warm smile before taking a sip of her drink.

"So, have the two of you chosen a wedding location yet?" Janus asked, knowing how much the two of them have been looking into places when they were nose-deep in their text books.

"Mmmhmm," Ruth hummed, nodding vehemently. "Mom and Dad reserved this nice church for us just on the outskirts of the east side of the city. Enough room for all our family and friends that want to attend," she stated happily. So very pleased that their wedding was moving forward. Before then, she had felt like Bill was stalling and stringing her along.

"Johnny, I have a question; say no if you want. I know what I'm about to ask might not be up your alley, okay?" Bill spoke, looking at John, who was staring perplexingly at him. "What would you say about being one of my groomsmen?"

"A what?" Johnny asked, confused. His brow furrowed as Janus whispered to him what the word meant. "I don't know, Bill; you know how I get paranoid with everyone looking at me. I don't want to be a distraction."

"It's okay, Johnny, I understand, but you will be there, right?"

"If I'm not, Annie will cut me off, so yes, I'll be there," Johnny answered, noting the wicked grin on his sister's lips when he said that.

"So, any thoughts about the honeymoon?" Janus inquired.

"We're thinking of this little island resort off the coast of Vancouver; it's a reasonable price and remote enough for just the two of us to enjoy ourselves. What about the three of you? Surely you want to have your own. After Johnny's out of school, of course," Ruth replied, flashing the three of them a smile.

"We really haven't thought about it," Annie admitted. "With so much going on, we just want to ensure Johnny was going to be okay through the trial and maybe, if he agrees to do it, help him recover from the operation. So if we do decide to take one, we know we can't fly anywhere, at least for some time."

"I can totally understand that; Johnny's health comes first," Ruth stated with a firm nod, noticing the arched eyebrow that got out of him.

"What about the Wallowa mountains, I know there are some great hotels and resorts up there, and it's so beautiful this time of year there. Plus, it's not too far of a drive from here," Wanda stated, offering her two cents.

"That's a wonderful idea," Janus mused. "We'll give it some thought; it depends on how this little one behaves until then," she muttered down to their daughter as her hands roamed along her belly.

"Can I?" Wanda asked, wondering if she would have that same look on her face whenever she got pregnant with her's and Ray's first child when they got to that point.

"Of course you can," Janus responded happily.

"What's it like?" Wanda inquired as she laid her hand on Janus' stomach as she sipped her water.

"Hungry, horny," flashing John a smirk, "hormonal, bloated, sore, swollen feet, but I wouldn't change it for the world," Janus said sweetly as she laid her hand over John's. "So you boys ready to become uncles to our sweet Julia?" she teased, flashing Ray and Bill a smile.

"Not really, but we have to be; boys will be hounding her in no time," Ray joked, seeing the scowl on John's lips at the thought of that.

"Oh, don't let him get to you, Johnny," Wanda stated, leaning against Ray, lightly patting his chest. "He won't admit it, but he's all giddy about being an uncle. You should have seen him at the college library looking up ways to be the best uncle to a little girl. It was adorable." Grinning madly at the look Ray shot her, hearing the others just joining in on the mirth.

"I'm excited, not giddy," Ray grumbled into his drink, which only got another round of giggles from the ladies.

"And I am so looking forward to being an aunt. You can count on me," peering at John and Janus, "if you two need a babysitter, I'm your gal; we'll be happy to watch her while the two of you do whatever it will be," Ruth stated in a friendly smile.

"Remember you offered," Janus mused with a coy smile. Noting from the corner of her right eye, another would-be suiter approached her. "I'll handle this, honey," she said, squeezing John's hand, noting the hardness of his eyes.

"Excuse you?!" Wanda snapped when the man brushed his hand along her ass. "Does it seem I want your filthy mitts on me?"

"Relax, honey, I'll get to you later," the man stated with a cocky grin on his lips.

"You need to leave now," Ray stated, putting himself between Wanda and the man.

"Chill, cupcake, I'll take care of your woman right after I'm done with this little hot piece..." Only to have his voice cut off as John snuck around Janus and reached up, and clamped his hand around the man's larynx.

"I will only say this once, you worthless piece of shit who takes liberties that are unwarranted," Johnny hissed darkly into the man's ear. "You will leave this table, you will never come near my wives or me, or my brothers and their girlfriends while we are here, or so help me, I will rip out your throat and enjoy doing it. Nod, if you fucking understand. Good, trust me, I have no qualms about putting dogs like you down. Society will thank me for getting rid of someone like you, now leave," he ordered, releasing his hold on the man and pushing him away from their table.

"John..." Bill started to speak, only for his voice to fail when those eyes, those same eyes he had seen when his brother had his first episode, glanced over towards him.

"I'm fine; they need to understand who's the crazy one here is; that will keep them away," Johnny uttered, retaking his spot. Looking over at Annie, who whispered in giddiness that he had said wives loud enough for all to hear.

"Thanks for the backup, bro," Ray saluted with the tip of his glass, noting the dreamy eyes Wanda was giving him. Squeezing her into his side, making sure every man there knew who she was with. Seeing Bill whisper something to Ruth, watching how his brother twisted his glass counterclockwise as he did. Knowing that was the signal, they had worked out beforehand. Growing a little nervous about what was to take place. Sure he's danced in public before; however, not like he was about to. All to show Ruth and Wanda the skills he had helped them master in secret. The only reason they had chosen this party was because one of Bill's friends was DJing it; it was how he made some extra money while in college. The man was also going to be the DJ at their wedding after working out an affordable price between them.

"Bill?!" Ruth sputtered.

"Ray?!" Wanda spoke, confused.

"What's going on?" Annie and Janus asked as the three Masters men led their dates away from their table to the dance floor.

"Wait and see," Johnny said with an amused grin on his lips at their confusion as they left them at the edge of the dance floor. Noting how his brothers were getting the people on it to give them space, which they did begrudgingly. Nodding to his brothers when he stepped between the middle of them, seeing if they were ready for this. After all, they had better be given the hours they had practiced these moves for just this moment. Noticing Ruth's and Wanda's shocked expressions as Bill and Ray seamlessly mirrored his movements as they danced to 'Uptown Funk,' seeing them just smiling away as their hips swayed to the beat of the song. Watching how their eyes lit up as he took the lead, mimicking Bruno Mars' movements that he did about at the two-minute mark of the video his brother's had shown him. Smirking at them as they pressed their fingertips against his chest, displaying their bodies to his eyes as they pushed him back onto the dance floor.

The soft touch of Janus' hand as it brushed lightly along his chest brought John out of his wandering memory. "Something is troubling you, Johnny; want to tell me what has you still up at this hour?" Janus whispered so as not to wake Annie up.

"Would you still love me if I'm not me anymore? If I lose my memories again and can't remember a thing about us, our baby, everything up to this point in time?" John inquired, still gazing up at the ceiling, wondering if he should try it. What Janus said was right; he didn't want to have a seizure while he had Julia in his arms. He knew if he woke up in the hospital and she was harmed because of him, even if inadvertently, he would still hate himself for causing pain to his child. His eyes glanced to the left of him as Janus rose up, her blonde hair dangled over her right shoulder as she leaned over him. Who noticed Annie wasn't as asleep as she appeared to be.

"Of course, we would. We took a vow together, in sickness and in health," Annie spoke, forgoing the illusion of slumber as she, too, lifted up. Her heavy-hanging breasts swayed as she loomed over her brother.

"That's right, baby, no matter what happens, we will still love you. If on the off chance, something like that happens, it just means I get to woo my man all over again," Janus stated, smiling down at him in the weak light of the room. "Johnny, why do you ask this now in the middle of the night?"

"Thinking about what you said in the coffee shop," Johnny answered truthfully.

"Oh? Have you made a decision on whether or not to go through with it?" Annie asked, glancing at Janus, knowing the conversation they were talking about since they had spoken about it once she had gotten home from college that evening. Recounting how the professor that's been trying to get her alone in his office was not too pleased at the sight of her wedding ring. Hoping that her threat of reporting his unwanted advances to the school would stop his constant hounding of her. She had seen the look in his eyes when she flat-out told him that she would never disrespect her husband by sleeping around on him. That if he didn't stop, she would tell his wife and question if she would like to know how her husband was pressuring college girls into sleeping with him for a better grade. Pulling out her phone, hitting stop on the voice recorder she had installed on it the moment he started with his flirtation. Playing him what she had recorded of his latest attempts to get her into his office. Telling him, she had every single time he's tried this on her; she knew it would just be her word against a tenured professor if she didn't have proof. With that, she left the man white as a ghost as she went off to her next class. Praying that the man was smart enough to leave her alone. Her eyes went wide when John nodded that he had.

"Whatever it is, baby, we'll stand with you," Janus whispered in a loving tone as she leaned down, pressing her bare breasts into the left side of his chest. "Now you just still that mind of yours and get some rest; you can tell us all at breakfast," she cooed, placing a light kiss on his lips and retaking her spot beside him.

"Wake up, Johnny; time for you to go to school," Brandan spoke, leaning against the door frame, watching his youngest son in his slumber. Noting how peaceful John appeared to be when he knew his wakening mind troubled him so, wondering if his dreams were pleasant to escape the reality that he had to live through because he failed to listen. A soft, warm smile graced his lips as John sat up in the bed, noticing how he looked around and found the bed empty as he ruffled his hair in his grogginess. "They're in the kitchen helping your mother make breakfast for all of us." Seeing John nod in understanding as he cupped his hand to his mouth as he yawned. Wondering if there were other forms of memory that the body remembers, given how before he went in and how he acted, waking up hasn't changed. Was it unintentional? Some sort of muscle memory? An act repeated over and over throughout all his years that no matter what that man did to his son, he couldn't destroy that part of his son. It was something to ponder, to say the least. "Don't take too long; you know how your brothers are in the mornings," Brandan joked, getting another nod from his son.

"Dad?" Johnny finally spoke as his father was nearly out the doorway.

"Yes? Something the matter?" Brandan asked curiously.

"If something happens, don't forget me, okay?" Johnny uttered cryptically.

"Never going to happen, son," Brandan stated firmly. Wondering what that question was about, knowing John would tell them when he was ready. There was no use in trying to force it out of him; he and Kathrine had learned that the hard way over the past five years. Still, that didn't mean he wasn't curious about what his son meant by those words.

Yawning loudly as he walked towards the kitchen, wondering why he had to go to school. Given how, with his disorder and seizures, he doubted Annie or Janus would let him work. Plus, then he wouldn't have to deal with people that he didn't want to deal with. Stopping in his tracks as his mother peered intently at him. Noting the sneaky grins on Annie's and Janus' faces as they sat at their normal spots at the table.

"Johnny, your wives," struggling to get that word out of her mouth, "have told me you have something to tell us," Katherine spoke, waving towards her daughter and Janus as she stood by the end of the table like she's always done to greet her son every morning just to reinforce the belief that she and the rest were there for him.

"Can't it wait?" Johnny grumbled, sighing when his mother shook her head vehemently. "I've decided."

"Oh?! And what have you decided, sweetheart?" Katherine asked, her heart raced, knowing this could mean either she would get some of the boy that was taken from them back or let her hope fade into the wind.

"I've decided to go through with it," Johnny stated, wincing has his mother howled in excitement before throwing her arms around him, crushing him in her warm embrace.

"You don't know how happy I am to hear that not because of what you might think because it might help you, help you deal with what that man took from you," Kathrine said in a loving tone as her hand brushed along the back of John's head. "I'm going to be with you every step of the way. I'm not going to let you go alone in this," she stated in a protective motherly voice. "I'm never going to let you go anywhere with doctors alone, never again," Kathrine whispered low, holding John just a little tighter, knowing how difficult this decision was for her son to make. "Now," pushing away from her son, the light of hope burned in her eyes as she gazed at the face of the man her son had grown into, "come eat before you have to leave for school," Kathrine spoke in a motherly tone as her hands rested on John's upper arms. Knowing once she got him off to school, his doctor would be the first person she was going to make a call to. She just hoped John didn't get cold feet between now and then. Not that she could blame him if he did, this was brain surgery, after all.

John felt a tad uncomfortable with how his father was looking at him, along with his brothers. He ignored Annie's antics as she wiggled in her seat at what this would mean. Personally, John wasn't totally convinced that this whole thing would work. If it did, he was under the assumption who he was at that moment would cease to exist. Something he hoped wasn't true, yet the procedure was experimental; no telling what all could happen during the operation and long afterwards. He just hoped they didn't mess up his head any more than what Dr. Mott had already done. He didn't want to come out of it as a drooling vegetable.

******



John was in the school's library surfing the web on one of their computers that were free during his lunch period. What he should have been doing was gathering research for his senior project, which was due in a little over a month. Instead, he was looking up resorts and hotels in the Wallowa mountains. He might not be able to work to bring in income to help with providing for their baby girl. He could at least ensure he gave the both of them the time of their lives while there. So he was looking for the best place he thought the two of them would enjoy and where he could join them at that didn't have age restrictions like bars and clubs. Not that they've gone to any of them since they've formed this odd relationship of theirs. Still, he didn't want Janus to think he was freeloading off of her.

"What do we have here, hmm?" John fought from shivering at the sound of Hana's voice from behind him. Although that didn't mean he didn't roll his eyes, which he did, he couldn't stop that.

"Someone that has a sick perversion to being covered in men's spunk?" Johnny retorted as he turned in his seat to look at her. "Oh, you meant me; you should be more specific next time; you might want to work on that," he taunted with a cruel grin on his lips. He didn't care if anyone liked him at the school. To his mind, they were irrelevant. They wouldn't matter to him in a matter of months. Watching how that remark peeved her off, something he was all too happy to do. "Do you have some fascination with me or something? Is that why you're constantly harassing me? Hey, I get it, I'm a catch, but sorry, well, not sorry, I'm taken, and really, no way am I touching that," John stated, gesturing his hand up and down her body. Noting how those that were there working on their own projects were fighting to keep from showing off that they were eavesdropping on them as they fought back their mirth. "So, how did the idiot take his two days of suspension for sexually harassing my wife, hmm?"

"What are you talking about? He had a stomach bug, no way he would sink so low to go after that woman," Hana sneered.

"Oh?! Interesting. He doesn't even trust you enough to tell you the truth. It kind of makes one wonder what future there is for the two of you. If he would lie about something like that, you have to ask yourself what else has he lied about," Johnny mused, tapping his finger against his chin. "Personally, I think the two of you suit one another. A slut who can't be pleased with one man, so she has to takes on the whole baseball team and the boy who doesn't know what the word 'No' means. I do see rape charges in his future."
Hana felt her blood growing hot at John's taunts. There was just no way her boyfriend would do something like that?! Just no way?! He might not be the greatest thing in the sack, yet she would do whatever he wanted if he needed release. There was no reason for him to do what John was alleging he did. "You're lying?! There is just no way Blake would go after some washed-up old hag when all he has to do is take me out, and he gets to see all of this?!" Hana stated, her hands running up and down her body. Her nostrils flared at the snort that got out of John.

"Are you blind or something? My wife is ten times hotter than you on her worst of days. What you think you have pales in comparison to what that exquisite body of hers looks like in the nude, in the shower, on our bed... well, generally everywhere. So, can I ask, is this like some self-punishment thing you're into? Seeking me out, listening to me put you down, it is the truth, after all, so I don't know if it's such a putdown. Now, if that upsets you, I would suggest you work on that slutty reputation you have. It might be too late to change what you're known for here, but who knows some community college you get into, you might just try not having a circle jerk in the men's bathroom every Tuesday and Thursday like clockwork, but that's just me," Johnny stated with a shrug of his shoulders. "Where's your gaggle of friends that so can't detach themselves from you to save their lives. Sort of reminds me of leeches. Might want to work on that too."

"Hmpf?! Like I'd take friendship advice from someone who has imaginary friends," Hana uttered, waving off his statement. "What would you know about friendship. No one here wants to be your friend, freak."

"You sure about that? Maybe I rather not degrade myself by involving myself with self-centered people like you."

"Please?!" Hana muttered, rolling her eyes. "Like I'd ever soil myself with having some crazy person near me."

"And yet, here you are? You might want to have a chat with your conscious mind and your subconscious. You know, there are people that can help with that. For all our sakes, do seek help," Johnny said with a wicked smirk. "So, tell me; obviously, you're upset, rightly so, after all, I am speaking some harsh words to you, but they are truthful words, nonetheless. Does it get you aroused taking this kind of abuse? Does it get that worn-out thing you have between your legs all hot and moist at being degraded by someone like me? Is it some kind of fetish you have? If it is, that would explain a lot."

"In your dreams, freak!" Hana huffed, her face heated as she noted how he visibly shuttered at the thought.

"Why would I ever want to dream about you? You're not even on my radar, as the saying goes. You have seen my wife, yes? Tell me, why would I picture that," gesturing to her body once again, "when I sleep beside her in the nude every night?" John asked with a pointed look.

"So, have you gone full blown end of the world kind of crazy and moving to the mountains to save all of us the task of sharing the same room with you?" Hana asked in a cruel tone as she crossed her arms along her chest. Noticing how the computer screen displayed the mountain range a few hours from their city.

"You know I didn't choose to be like this; I was born like this," getting to his feet once he had hit the print button to printout the list he had complied for their honeymoon, "you, on the other hand, chose to be a slut, chose to be a detestable person. Is your home life so bad that you have to lash out at someone that never will give a shit about what you say or think?" Johnny asked, standing inches from her. "Now, if you'll excuse me, I have better things to do with what's left of my lunch break than trading barbs with someone like you," he stated, slinging his bookbag along his right shoulder before walking off towards the printer. Noting the eyes that were on him as he walked around the computer section of their library once he had retrieved the printouts. Smirking when he noticed Hana stomping off in the other direction.

******



"You asshole!" Blake barked as he and his buddies stormed into the boy's locker room after their teacher had told them to change.

Grabbing his house keys, slyly placing them in-between his fingers in case it came to blows before John turned to face him. Eyeing the four at Blake's back, who was steaming mad. "I'm the asshole? Interesting. Given how you just love sexually harassing women that don't want a thing to do with you. Be glad you're still in high school because I have the impression that once you're out of it, you'll be seeing the inside of a jail cell," Johnny spoke, noticing the other male students that were in the locker room were starting to gather around them.

"You didn't have to tell her that?!"

"Oh? Were you under the impression I was going to lie for you? Whatever gave you that idea. I wonder," Johnny mused, feeling his anxiety rising at being ringed in by everyone.

"Since you so had to fuck with my relationship, I hear you have a sister, and that wifey of yours so needs to have my cock..." Blake was a little unnerved by how fast John got in his face. He did not see the headbutt coming; the sudden pain that seared through his mind was nothing compared to the wild look he noted in John's eyes that he saw through his watery eyes. So taken aback by the attack, he didn't see the left hook John threw, landing squarely on his jaw, causing him to stumble into his friends.

"I will end you! You hear me!" Johnny growled, his fist raining down on Blake's chest. John's mind was elsewhere while his more primal, more volatile side of his brain was in full control. It was not about to allow anyone near the two of them, even if it meant he had to sacrifice himself in order to achieve that end. He knew somewhere in the back of his mind that the other boys were chanting, 'Fight! Fight! Fight!' Yet to him, it was just a distant sound as he kept raining blows down on Blake. "I warned you, you fucking stupid idiot! You should have heeded my warning?! But no?! You just had to push your luck," he snarled like a wild beast as he had Blake on the floor. His face was bloody, feeling his friends struggling to pull him off of Blake. "You want to blame me? I'm not the one with a slut of a girlfriend! You should visit the men's bathroom in hallway 'H' during lunch since your so-called girlfriend enjoys entertaining every guy here! Ever wonder where she is during it? Well, you should ask your buddies since they know what her mouth feels like as she sucked them off!" John shouted as his friends, along with the PE teacher who had pushed himself through the crowd, who had been retrieved by another of the students when it looked like it was going to get physical, finally managing to pull him off of Blake.

******



Brandan and Kathrine sat glaring at their son as he sat beside Janus in the Principal's office half an hour later. Their disappointment was evident on their faces once they heard what John had done. Janus, too, sat unnerved by what the man was telling him and how John was wearing a cruel smirk throughout it all.

"Mr. and Mrs. Masters, we have a zero tolerance for fighting here at this school, as you should know if you read the handbook we hand out at the beginning of every year. Blake Harkens might have instigated the altercation, and he will be dealt with, I assure you. Yet from, all the witnesses to the event has stated that your son was the one that threw the first punch, or headbutt in this case. No matter the difficulties your son has, I simply can't overlook this."

"What does this mean for Johnny?" Kathrine asked in a worried tone, lightly squeezing her husband's hand.

"Since this is his first offense here, I would lean towards two weeks out-of-school suspension. However, due to the ferocity of the attack and from the eye-witness reports," waving to the stack of papers to his left, "I'm inclined to expel your son for the rest of the school year. He can return at the beginning of the next school year to finish out..."

"No," Johnny said sternly, cutting the man off.

"Johnny, what are you saying?"

"Mr. Masters, I don't think..."

"That's your problem, you don't think," Johnny retorted, eyeing the man wearingly. "I will not endure another year in this place with these idiots that can't comprehend the warning I give them. So, no, I will not be returning to this place. If I have to finish my senior year, then I'd rather be homeschooled than to deal with people who can't speak the name I have stated numerous times to be called."

"Johnny? Are you sure this is what you want to do? Once you drop out of school, you just can't be reenrolled in it, not without some difficulties," Janus said in a soothing tone to ease whatever had caused this side of him to surface.

"I'm sure of it. I've been done with this place three years ago," Johnny said truthfully.

"Son," Brandan sighed, rubbing his temples; after this morning, he had thought the day would have been great. He did not think he would be sitting in that room, listening to his son throwing his high school diploma away. "I can understand your frustration, but do you really think just acting out on your emotions is the right thing to do?"

"Yes, if you don't like it, that's fine; I've had to deal with your failed actions for two years. If you can't get behind me, then get out of the way. This is happening whether you like it or not. I am eighteen. I don't need your permission any longer. If you can't, then we'll just expedite our move sooner than I had planned on," Johnny stated in a cold, matter-of-fact tone as he peered at his visibly shocked parents. "I will no longer subjugate myself to people who can't understand a simple request so as to not to be called that name," he said, glaring hatefully at the man. "Now, what do I need to sign?"

Once the paperwork was filled out, and being escorted to his locker to clean it out. Handing his textbooks over to the Principle, stuffing what items he had in there into his bookbag. Taking his lock off the latch and closed the door. The RO escorted the four of them through the hallways towards the front of the school. Only to be accosted by Hana on the way out.

"So the freak finally went off the deep end, huh?" Hana gloated with a cruel smirk on her lips.

"What did you just call my son?" Kathrine snapped.

"He's a freak..." Taking a step back at the swift movement of Janus as she got up in her face.

"Be glad you're still suckling on your wetnurse. Otherwise, I would snatch out your hair and bitch slap some sense into you for speaking like that of my man. If this is the kind of treatment my husband had to endure here, then I am glad he no longer has to see your nasty face any longer," Janus spat, peering behind her as she felt a hand gently taking hold of her arm.

"Come, she isn't worth it, Janus," Johnny said indifferently. "None of these people are; she's just a slut that's mad because her soon-to-be former boyfriend now knows what kind of a whore she is. Isn't there like some law against sexual acts on school grounds or something?" he asked; if he was going out, he might as well take as many as he could with him, at least, John thought so. "It's not her fault she has a crush on me that I'll never return. Already got a hot wife, so let's go home, mmmkay?"

"Mmm... yes, home, and I know what we can do with all this extra free time on your hands," Janus cooed, already feeling her body, more importantly, her pussy heating at the thought of the hours of sex they could be having after he was done with his homeschooling. She had known dealing with the students at his now former high school was wearing thin on him. So she didn't see this as a setback; as long as he was sure this was what John wanted to do, then she would just ensure that he got the best tutors that she could buy so when the time came, he would be able to get his diploma. Regardless if she was going to let her man work when she could easily provide for them and their daughter and any future children. Something she hoped would come to pass. When she went back home to wait on the electrician that was two hours late from when the man's company had told her he would be there. Which turned out to be a bad ground that caused the switch to fail. When she visited her doctor that Wednesday before returning back to John's side. She was very happy to tell him what the doctor had said. If she went on fertility meds, her chances would increase to thirty percent. Given how he had no trouble getting her pregnant the first time. Janus was very hopeful that she would be with child once again after she's healed and their little Julia had grown some.

"Well, I guess this is a good thing in a sense," Kathrine sighed as she stood beside her husband at the four of them stood on the curb between Brandan's and Janus' cars. "Now we don't have to worry about you missing out on too much of your schooling. There's something I was going to tell you when I got home, Johnny," seeing John's perplexed look on his face and feeling Brandan's eyes on her, "your doctor has informed me that the FDA has expedited the approval of the trial. Instead of three months from now, it begins next week, and they want you to be the first one that under goes the treatment," Kathrine spoke, reaching out, lightly holding onto John's upper left arm when she noted the slight fright in her son's eyes. "I understand you're scared, Johnny, and I didn't want to spring this on you. Yet when I called him to inform your doctor of your decision, he was so elated to tell me the good news."

"W-when?" Johnny asked, his voice breaking as he did.

"He said: you'll have to fly out next Tuesday, then we'll rent a car and drive back once they release you," Kathrine stated, knowing she had already told her boss where she was going to be. Whether she got fired, which she highly doubted, it didn't matter to her; all that mattered was being there for her son. Didn't matter; it would be over a day's drive from Ohio to Oregon. She was not ever going to leave her son in another doctor's care, not if she could help it. She's learnt that lesson the hard way, as well as did John.

"It's going to be okay, Johnny," Janus reassured him, pouring her love into the gentle squeeze of his hand. "Annie will be there with you every step of the way. I might not be able to fly right now. That doesn't mean I won't be video-calling you every day. You will not be alone in this, I promise you."

"We'll discuss this later tonight after dinner; we need to head back to work," Brandan stated, hoping that this news didn't set his son off. "Johnathan," he stopped in his tracks as he headed towards his car, seeing the very odd look on his son's face at the use of his given name. "I am sorry for everything; I hope you know that. I do hope someday, I'm not saying it be now, tomorrow, just someday you'll forgive us." Seeing the understanding in his eyes as he nodded before heading off with Janus. Wondering if this was what he had to look forward to as the years progressed. His son moving on while he remained behind. He would like to say it didn't hurt, but that would just be a lie. Brandan wished he could take his frustrations out on the man that sent John to that place as he kissed his wife goodbye. Yet he couldn't, due to the fact that the man was dead and buried going on two years. Wondering if the man was getting kick backs from Dr. Mott for every patient the man sent him, just like how Julia's mother was blackmailing the man to remain silent. Sighing as he started up his car, pulling out behind Kathrine, waving to Janus and John as they past him heading for their house. He tried not to tear up; nonetheless, he wasn't ready for his little boy to leave his shadow. Yet he knew as he pulled onto the street to head back to work that if he tried to force John to stay with them, that would only make things worse. Hoping that John would allow them some part in his life going forward.

******



"Johnny, Janus, what are the two of you doing here so early?" Bill asked, coming out of the kitchen with a plate in his hand for a quick lunch before he had to cram for the test in his next class, which was in two hours.

"Got expelled, so I quit," Johnny stated truthfully. "Don't you have class today?"

"Yeah, but it's an afternoon class; what do you mean you got expelled and quit school?!" Bill spoke very shocked to hear what his brother had stated so emotionlessly.

"Some jerkoff didn't heed my warning I gave him yesterday, so he thought to push me, so I pushed back. Don't think he thought I would do such a thing, showed him," Johnny nodded firmly. "You don't mess with my women and expect to get away with it."

"So what are you going to do now?" Bill asked, looking between the two.

"Hire someone to tutor Johnny so he can get his diploma," Janus answered, trying not to allow her cheeks to heat at what John had just said.

"Ah, well, I'll let the two of you get settled while I woof this down before I have to study for my test. You might want to let Annie know before she finds out from someone else," Bill warned as he walked towards the stairs.

"He's right, you know, this will affect her too," Janus said in a loving tone as she peered at John. A smile formed on her face when he showed her the text message he had sent Annie on their way home. Something he was reluctant to take from her, yet when she told him it was for emergencies, i.e., their baby, John quickly took it from her. Granted, Annie hadn't responded, given how she was still in class and wouldn't answer her phone until she was out of it. "Speak of the devil," she chuckled as Annie's caller ID appeared on the screen.

"Hello, Annie," Johnny answered as he and Janus walked hand in hand to their bedroom.

"Johnny, what's this about you getting expelled and that you quit!"

"Kind of self-explanatory, Annie," Johnny stated, glancing down at how Janus' ass swayed in her jeans as he followed after her into their room. Wondering if it was okay to get excited by it. He was still struggling with the kind of feelings that went along with any relationship, or that was what his doctor had told him. Yet, he knew they were not like the men that raped him over and over again. Still, it was very hard to separate the two, at least in his mind, it was.

"Well, explain it like I'm an idiot?!" John bit his lip to keep from snorting at what his sister had just called herself. Wondering who were the other voices in the background.

"Who's with you?" Johnny asked, tossing his bookbag into the corner now that he no longer needed it.

"Ruth and Wanda, who else?! Don't change the subject; tell me why you were expelled and why you just up and quit school?" John heard the heated tone of his sister's voice over the line.

"Well, some dingleberry didn't heed my warning I gave him yesterday, then he comes mouthing off when I was changing after gym class, boasting what he was going to do to you and Janus, so I taught him a lession," Johnny said, over the sounds of hammers wailing away on the roof of the connector as they hung the singles on it. The only thing left to do now was insulate it, hang the sheetrock, and lay down the carpet since it was cheaper than tiling that small of an area.

"Oh? Johnny, you know violence doesn't solve anything."

"Uh-huh." John didn't buy it. He had seen first-hand that violence did solve some things when the police killed Dr. Mott as he peered out of the little window of his cell door. "So, what you're saying is I should have done nothing and allowed him to do whatever he wanted to do to the two of you?" he asked heatedly.

"No. I didn't say that, so don't you go putting words in my mouth!" Annie snapped.
"Who would they believe, Anastasia, me, the crazy boy, or that ass of a jock, hmm? Tell me, I'm waiting," Johnny retorted argumentatively.

"I can't answer that, Johnny; you know that you're just being a brat!"

"So defending your virtue is now being a brat? Interesting. Well, if I'm such a brat, you can stay in your old room tonight if that's how you feel," Johnny spoke, ending the call before his sister could respond. Instantly his phone rang and rang and rang some more as John just sat in his desk chair with his arms crossed, watching it just vibrating on his desk. Glancing up when Janus stepped beside him and reached down for his phone.

"Read some of your comics; this mood you're in isn't a good one, so try not to take it out of the rest of us, mmmkay?" Janus hummed as she plucked his phone off his desk and walked out of the room.

"Hey, Annie, yes, it's me. I'm sure Johnny didn't mean that; I'm sure the news he got after we left his former school has him nervous as hell, and he's just pushing us away, so we don't see it." John scowled as he listened to Janus' voice as she walked down the hall towards the kitchen. What could he say? It was the truth. "You sure you want me to tell you, or do you want to wait until you're home from college? Okay, as long as you're sure that this news won't distract you from your class." Getting up from his chair, listening to Janus' side of their conversation, and walked over to his closet. Kneeling down on the closet floor, lifting the boxes that contained his comics off of one another, setting them aside until he got to the bottom one. Pulling it to the side, replacing the ones he had moved, making sure they lined up like they always had to be. Turning on his knees, running his hands over the top of the lid, remembering when he had first started collecting them.

It was a dreary day; he had just started high school after the mad dash to get him caught up with other kids his age after his two years institutionalized. Remembering how everyone treated him like a pariah. It didn't take long for the kids to suss out why he was joining the school in late October, nor did it take long for the name crazy boy to be thrown about. He had seen how the teachers just ignored the jabs, the harassment from the other students. So he knew where they stood; while they weren't as bad as the orderlies, they weren't that good either. He only did what was required of him and nothing more. If they wouldn't help him, he wouldn't lift a hand for them as well. Proven when one of his female teacher's folders slipped out of her grip and scattered all over the hallway floor. He noted how she peered up at him as she was on her knees collecting her student's worksheets to be graded. John gave her and the papers a once over before turning and walking away. It was hard for him to deal with so many people that first day, so he skipped out on the rest of his classes that afternoon and headed into the city. Where he came upon the shop, he has since patronized. That was the day he met the owner. He didn't know how or why the man was nice to him, yet he appreciated it due to the day he was having. That was also the day he first got his first comic that he paid for himself as he lifted the box off the floor and walked over to his bed.

Lifting the lid off of it as he sat on the edge of his bed, his fingers ran lightly along the tops of the comics he had collected over the years. Hearing the man's words in his mind as he had asked if there was any insane superhero comics. Wondering if they were like him in a sense, only to have the man escort him over to where he stored his Batman comics. Gently pulling out Batman: Arkham Asylum: Living Hell, issue number one, pondering if he was in that universe if he too would be sent to such a place. Then again, Raven Dale was a very close representation of it. Leaning back against the wall, his pillow comforting his back as he carefully pulled out the comic from its plastic sheath. Recounting how dark he was when he was released from his confinement as he opened his comic. Wondering if this was why he was drawn to the Batman comics for the most part, given its dark nature. He questioned if Bruce Wayne would storm Raven Dale to free them; after all, he was Batman, surely he would.

John peered over the top of his comic as Janus walked in with two plates of food in her hand, which was loaded down with two sandwiches, and the rest of the surface area covered in chips. Then came his brother, carrying two glasses in his hands, arching an eyebrow at his older brother.

"Awful friendly with Bill," Johnny stated as Janus sat his glass down on the nightstand.

"Hush, you," Janus teased, lightly slapping his forearm. "He's just being nice, is all, or is my sweet, adorable man jealous, hmm?" she cooed, smiling coyly at him as she rested her left knee on the bed as she leaned forward. Her dazzling green eyes were lit with contentment; the sound of their kiss filled the room, loving how John's hands felt on her body. She knew no matter what came next for them, they would always be together. She was going to enjoy the time they have together for the future was never certain. She just hoped she would be around for a long time to watch their daughter grow into a wonderful woman.

"What's got you all giddy?" Johnny asked as they ate their lunch while they sat on their bed.

"Oh, you know how irked Annie is going to be that she's the only one in taking classes while I get all this time alone with you?" Janus spoke with a coy grin on her face.

"Quite a lot, actually." Annie's voice startled the both of them. Having ran home the earliest that she could once her class was let out. Granted, she still had to return after her little chat with her brother, yet that didn't matter as John turned slightly on his bed, and those green eyes of his fell upon her. While it wasn't the same light she saw when she knew he was thinking about Julia, it was growing by the day, and she couldn't be more thankful for this chance to finally be with John.

"Break any laws getting here, hmm?" Janus cooed in a teasing light.

"A few," Annie admitted. "Now, what's this about you taking your fear out on us?" she asked, staring her brother down and placing her hands on her hips as she did.

"I have no idea what you're talking about," Johnny stated, lying through his teeth before popping a chip into his mouth. His eyes instinctively glanced down as Annie's hips swayed as she approached their bed. The little smirk on her lips told him she had caught the look. He couldn't help it; he did peer down her shirt when she bent at the hips filling his view with her face for the most part. Wondering why his skin heated at the light touch of the pads of his sister's fingers on the underside of his chin as she slightly lifted it.

"Johnny, there's no reason to lie to me. It's okay to be scared. It's also okay for you to tell us that you are. We would never, ever belittle you because of it. Haven't you realized that yet?" Annie mused, brushing her thumb along John's lower lip. So very glad she could finally be this close to him.

"I told him the same thing," Janus nodded from behind John. "I'm a little hurt that you don't share with us." Wiping away a fake tear as she teased him. Sticking her tongue out at him when he had that displeased look on his face when John turned to peer at her.

Annie brushed the right side of her body along John's chest as she sank down onto his lap. Looping her arms around his neck, gently rolling her ass along his groin to remind him just what awaited him once she got home from college for the night. "I know how hard it was just choosing to agree to the procedure, and I know you thought you had months to grow accustomed to the idea, not days. But this can be a good thing for us," Annie stated, seeing the questioning look in his eyes. "One: there is no telling what would have happened between now and then, whereas now we can get this out of the way, and Janus can help care for you this way as compared to when she is nearing her due date. We don't want to put undue stress on her or our Julia," she spoke in a firm tone as she nodded her head. "Two: this will help with your seizures; I know it will," Annie uttered sternly at John's uncertain eyes. "So I want you healthy for when we have our honeymoon. We are going, once you're well enough, we are going to the mountains, where it will just be the three of us," she whispered in a loving tone as she leaned in, passionately embracing his lips. Her arms grew tighter, bringing John deeper into their kiss when she felt his hands on her body. "It's going to be okay, Johnny. I'm going to be there with you throughout it all. I will not leave you, ever," Annie pledged. "Now, when I get back tonight, we'll discuss what we're going to do moving forward. I have to get back," placing a light kiss on his lips before she rose, "don't enjoy the hours alone too much." Her last remark was meant for Janus as she walked out of the room, catching the smirk on Janus' lips as she rounded the corner.

******



John sat uncomfortably between Janus and Annie as the others sat or stood across from him in their living room after supper. He didn't like the look on their faces, namely Ruth's, as his eyes moved around the room as he sat on the couch. Glancing down to his mother's lap as, a stack of papers rested on it. Immediately his nerves were on edge, knowing he wasn't going to like what was about to happen one bit, especially with how Annie and Janus placed their hands on his thighs; that was never a good sign for him.

"Johnny, we have to talk about your rash decision on dropping out of school," Kathrine spoke, sitting straighter in her seat next to Brandan while Bill and Ray stood behind them; Ruth and Wanda rested on each of the loveseat's armrests.

"Maybe to you it was," Johnny countered just to be argumentative.

"Don't you start with that," Kathrine chirped, puffing out her cheeks. "You know exactly what I meant, young man."

"Fine. What of it?" Johnny asked, crossing his arms.

"Well, have the three of you looked into how you're going to do this homeschooling thing?" Brandan inquired with a wave of his hand.

"We have, actually," Janus stated, matching Brandan's tone. "Seeing how this State doesn't care if one has a teaching certificate when it comes to homeschooling as long as they have their high school degree. Anyone could fill the job, but we'll be looking at tutors that have some higher schooling." Wondering why Wanda and Ruth were grinning like that.

"So glad you said that," Wanda chimed in, her eyes zeroed in on John. "Seeing how the boys here can't handle the math that Johnny is at, I'll be more than happy to fill in on that front, given how I'm well past trigonometry."

"And since Johnny pretty much has the credits, he needs anyway to graduate. I'll be filling in on the rest of his core subjects that he just needs to pass the State test. If that is alright with the two of you," Ruth said, sitting/leaning on the armrest, peering at Annie and Janus.

"And you sure you can handle the work load?" Janus asked, not enjoying how Wanda's and Ruth's nipples pressed against their shirts.

"I will be," Ruth stated with a firm nod. "I've gone over everything that I will need to ensure that Johnny passes his finals. I can assure you that from what I saw, two hours every morning on a single subject since we're just focusing on his core subjects. I think we can probably have Johnny ready for the finals long before his counterparts."

"And how do you know this?" Annie asked, intrigued.

"Because Bill and I stopped at his former high school and talked to his teachers after classes today. So I know where he is currently in his text books," Ruth said truthfully.

"And you sure this won't affect your own schooling?" Kathrine asked, looking up and to her right at Ruth.

"Already talked to my professors about it; it will make a great project..."

"And you have the skills I'm seeking to tutor my husband?" Janus asked with a pointed look, lightly rubbing John's knee as she did.

"I do," Ruth nodded, "after all, I am getting my teaching degree."

"Hmm, we'll give it a try if you're up for it," Janus spoke, lightly patting John's knee when his gaze fell onto her form. "Now you don't go giving me that look," she chided, "this will be good for you; this way, you aren't dealing with someone you don't know," she said, blowing him a kiss knowing this wasn't how he thought it would go.

"I promise Johnny, you'll be further along than your counterparts will be when we're finished," Ruth stated with conviction.

"Then you all wouldn't mind going over these printouts I got," Kathrine said, lightly patting the stack of papers on her lap.

"Sure, I'm willing to see that you all are onboard with how I finish Johnny's learning," Ruth stated, taking on the pose of a future teacher. She knew if she could get John to pass his finals, then that would show everyone that she would make a great teacher given John's difficulties. Noting how John was scowling in his seat. "Something the matter, Johnny?"

"It's funny since none of you will be going through with this that you all seem hellbent on agreeing to shit that won't even affect you, but you sure are damn fine with it when I'm the one that has to go through with it all," Johnny grumbled.

"Honey, you know that isn't what we meant," Janus stated, turning to look at him.

"We're only making sure that you get the best; nothing wrong with that, is there?" Annie asked, her fingers lightly ran down John's right inner arm before her fingers interweaved with his. "Is there?" she asked again when John remained silent. "Don't you go all mute on me," Annie huffed, lightly poking John in his side with her finger.

"Answer her, Johnny," Janus spoke, noting how everyone was looking at them. She knew that this wasn't how he would normally act with them, given how John would have left the room by now if the others were to push him.

"No, I guess not," Johnny grumbled.

"Good, see, nothing wrong with us wanting the best for you," Janus cooed, leaning in and lightly plucking on his lips with her own.

"Mmmhmm, that's right," Annie sighed, pressing his arm deeper into the cleavage of her breasts. Smiling coyly at her brother, silently telling him that was where it would always belong, minus something hard between his legs. "Only the best for my Johnny," she whispered as she leaned in, claiming his lips for her own.

"Now that that's settled, I want you to keep me informed if Johnny's not pulling his weight, okay?" Brandan spoke, peering over at Ruth, who nodded in understanding.

"Same goes for us," Janus stated, with Annie nodding along.

"You all seem to think I'm a trouble maker or something?!" Johnny huffed.

"You do have a habit of finding it," Kathrine teased, smiling at her son, so glad that he was finally letting them in, albeit very slowly. Yet she couldn't fault her son for being cautious in doing so. She couldn't take away the pain he was dealing with; however, she could be his bulwark and ensure no more was heaped upon her son.

"So since I don't have to get up at the butt-crack of dawn anymore, does that mean I can stay up as long as I want?" Johnny asked, wondering how his parents were going to react.

"Cute, seeing how you're normally conked out by eleven," Brandan taunted, smirking at his youngest son. Seeing Kathrine holding back her emotions as Johnny puffed out his cheeks in annoyance when it reminded them of how he used to do that very thing when he was ten. It wasn't the act; it was how John had puffed out his cheeks that sent them both back to their fond memories before their lives were upended.

"I can't help that; let me go off my meds, and I'll promise you I can stay up all night," Johnny stated combatively.

"Oh no, we know how that went the last time you said you took your pills and didn't," Kathrine spoke in a motherly tone. "We are not having a repeat of that event, we clear?" she said in a firm tone as she eyed her son.

"Was it bad?" Janus asked, concerned that John could do it again.

"It was," Kathrine nodded. "Don't you go lying to your wives; you know full well how you were going to the withdraws of those pills," she uttered sternly, watching John just snapping his mouth closed before he could speak.

"You have to promise me you won't ever do that again, not with our baby soon to come; promise me, Johnny," Janus stated as she turned in her seat to peer at her husband, who groaned as his head bounced against the back of the couch. "Johnny?!"

"Alright, alright, I promise," Johnny retorted in a huff.

"I'm going to hold you to it," Janus cooed in a loving tone as her hand lightly rubbed up and down his left inner thigh.

"So, since the talk is out of the way, how about we watch some TV?" Brandan inquired as he peered around the room.

"You go ahead; I want to go over those printouts," Janus answered, nodding down to them.

"Certainly, I'll be more than happy to go over them with you," Kathrine said with a warm smile on her lips.

"How about we head over to our place? That way, we aren't distracted by the noise," Janus offered, waving her hand at the TV.

"Sounds like a plan," Kathrine nodded, seeing Ruth and Wanda rising as she and Janus, along with Annie, did. Since the contractors had the roof shingled and the framework for the new doors laid out in the two openings of the walls of each house, which would be the last thing to be installed. They wouldn't have done so if the windows that over looked their combined backyards hadn't been installed two days ago. "Now, you boys, don't come spying on us," she teased as she stood in the doorway of the connector as she peered back at her family while Janus led the way over to their house.

"I can if I want to, it's my house, too," Johnny spoke in a confrontational tone. His heart was in his throat at the way his mother walked over toward him.

"Now Johnny, you know there are just somethings women will share with other women," Kathrine cooed, lightly caressing her son's right cheek. "So don't you try sneaking either," she stated, bopping his nose before turning on her heel and heading for the door.

******



"You know, Janus, this kind of feels like our own little club house," Ruth said as they sat around Janus's living room after an hour of going over everything that Kathrine had pulled off the State's education website and a few others.

"I know, it does feel like that," Wanda spoke, nodding along. "No offense when I say this," looking at Kathrine and Annie, "but sometimes their body odors get to me and don't get me started with when Ray farts in his sleep, thought something crawled up his butt and died, not joking," she said as the four of them were just chuckling along.

"Oh, I know, sometimes it is bad," Kathrine agreed. "But I kind of grown immune to it, for the most part."

"But Johnny doesn't smell like that. Actually, he really doesn't have a smell, does he?" Annie mused, peering over at Janus, who shook her head.

"I wonder why that is?" Ruth pondered, deep in thought.

"It's because of his medication, it affects his body chemistry, so when he does sweat, it's faint if at all there," Kathrine spoke, telling them what his doctor had told her about it.

"Well, since we now officially outnumber the boys, I say we dub this place our official hang out," Wanda uttered, getting a second motion from Ruth, that sat beside her.

"Oh, is that so, and what shall we do in this 'hang out' of ours?" Janus asked with a coy smirk on her lips.

"I could show you if you like," Wanda stated, matching Janus' smile. Ever since that day, ever since she had tasted Janus' sex, she's been dying to get another taste of it. She knew how much Ray bugged her about it when she had left them that day. Recounting how hard he had fucked her as she teased him about how good Janus' pussy looked and tasted.
"I think you should." Her green eyes watched how Wanda rose from her seat, noting how the other three were watching how Wanda walked over to her. Arching an eyebrow when Wanda took her chin in hand and lightly lifted it up. Hearing Annie taking a sip of her water while feeling the eyes of Ruth and Kathrine on her as Wanda passionately kissed her.

"I want another taste of you," Wanda uttered in want as her lips pulled away from Janus'.

"Oh?"

"Mmmhmm, you did like it when I tasted this sweet pussy of yours, didn't you?" Wanda asked, reaching down, running her finger along Janus' covered slit, feeling the heat coming off her pussy as she did. Wondering if Janus was always horny.

"No more than you did," Janus shot back.

"Guilty," Wanda uttered with a smirk. "So, what do you say? Care to have this pussy licked and sucked on?"

"Wanda, we aren't here for that," Kathrine stated, trying not to be aroused by the display.

"Why not, we have time, and Johnny doesn't have school in the morning, and as you can hear, he's still wide awake. So why not have a little fun while the boys watch their show?" Wanda purred, not stopping her rubbing as she peered over at her future mother-in-law. "Yeah, you like how I touch this pussy, don't you?" she purred as Janus started to roll her hips.

"I'm a horny pregnant woman; of course I do," Janus panted.

"I could use some girl bonding time," Ruth uttered, already peeling off her t-shirt.

"You get started; I'll be back," Annie said, getting up from her seat.

"And where are you going?" Kathrine asked as her daughter neared the doorway.

"To get our protector to guard the door for us, so the others don't come rushing in here," Annie answered, seeing the blush rising on Janus' cheeks when she uttered the word protector. Listening to their voices as she walked across the connector, hoping Johnny didn't mind if they had some fun without him before bed that evening. "Johnny?" Her voice was light and sweet as she called out to her brother. Ignoring how her father and two older brothers turned their gaze at her, it was how John turned in his seat and the way he was looking at her that had her enthralled. "Come here for a minute," she cooed, her finger beckoning him to her. "You remember what you saw that day up at the lake in the sun room?" Annie asked low, seeing him nodding along. "Would you mind if we did it again?"

"Who's we?" Johnny asked, confused.

"All of us, including Janus," Annie whispered as low as she could, yet she was sure the other three had heard her given how her father had turned down the volume.

"And she's okay with..." His voice was stilled by a moan, a moan he knew personally he should, given how he's made her release that same moan numerous times. "Okay, and what do you want from me? Obviously, you all have already started." Not seeing how Bill's and Ray's gazes were burning through him just to get a peek at what was happening in his house.

"I was wondering, my white knight," watching how John's ears turned red when she said that, "if you would guard the door so they don't come barging in. You know how Janus is about men seeing her naked," Annie said, her fingers playing along the waist band of John's shorts. Feeling his pubic hair against her nails whenever she slipped them deeper into his shorts.

"So, I'm not a man?" The slap on his left shoulder was loud in the room.

"You know very well what I meant by that, so will you?" Annie asked, noticing how John was trying not to smirk. "Can you do that for me?"

"Of course, I can, but she better save enough for me," Johnny said, repeating Janus' own words she would use whenever his mother or the others sought him out.

"Oh, God, yes?! Lick that pussy; make it all creamy!" John fought himself from getting hard at how alluring Janus' howl was.

"I promise, there will be enough left for you," Annie whispered, leaning in, tasting his lips while her fingers trailed up his semi-hard bulge. Smiling at John from over her shoulder as she walked back over to their house. Showing off her ass as she did, just so that would entice that hard thing of his to rise for her because she was not about to let it go to waste.

"Bro..."

"No," Johnny said sternly as he took up his sentry position in the doorway.

"Come on, Johnny, we're not saying we'd go storming in there; just a peek is all we're asking," Bill stated, trying to plead with his brother.

"No."

"Knock it off, boys; Janus has her reasons for not being able to be seen naked by other men, don't push your brother," Brandan warned. While he so did want to see Janus naked, yet he wasn't going to break his son's or Janus' trust by storming past his son just to see his wife between Janus' legs. Getting up from his seat, walking into the kitchen, and grabbing one of the chairs that sat against the table. "Here you go, Johnny, no telling how long they'll be," he said in a fatherly voice as he sat the chair down in front of his son. As the hour grew long and their moans grew higher, he could see his son's chin dropping as his medication started to kick in. Seeing that his other sons, too, noticed it, giving them a stern look that they would use the opportunity to sneak past Johnny. His eyes slyly glanced over to his son when John's chin touched his chest, and it didn't jolt him awake like it had done a few times earlier. "Bill, Ray, take your brother to his room," Brandan ordered, noting how his two other sons were not pleased about missing out on what was happening less than a hundred feet away from them. "Johnny, relax; you fell asleep," he uttered, seeing the startled, wild eyes when Ray and Bill touched his upper arms. "They're just going to help you to your bed. Don't worry, I'll stand guard in your place; you have my word none of us will cross that threshold." Watching how John eyed him before he firmly nodded his chin. The chair creaked and groaned as Bill and Ray helped John to his feet. Noting how Ray quickly caught John when his legs gave out due to the drugs in his system.

Brandan's ears perked at the sounds that were carried over from the other house. Listening to their chatter, their laughter, giggles, and, if he wasn't mistaken, a smack on someone's ass. He would be a liar if he said he didn't get aroused listening to it all as he filled in for Johnny. Glancing down when he saw arms running down his chest, he felt the soft lips of someone as she nibbled on the left side of his neck.

"Just what are you doing sitting here, dear?" Katherine cooed into her husband's ear.

"Filling in for Johnny since his medication kicked in well before you all were finished," Brandan stated, patting his wife's arm before getting up from his seat.

"Then we best go check on him, shouldn't we?" Janus asked, peering over at Annie.

"Yes, we should," Annie nodded firmly. She and Janus waved to her brothers as they walked past them and out of the room.

"Brandan?!" Katherine yelped in surprise as he pulled her along out of the room and towards the stairs.

"March that cute little ass up those stairs so I can properly punish you for being such a tease," Brandan growled in lust.

"Oh, did my big, strong, handsome man get aroused listening to me making Janus squeal on my tongue?" Katherine taunted as she walked up the stairs backward. "You know you can still taste her pussy on my lips; why don't you come and see if you can catch me," she giggled as she hurriedly turned around and raced towards their bedroom. Feeling like they were in their twenties again as she heard Brandan racing up the stairs after her. Grinning like mad when she fell back onto their marital bed. Seeing the hunger in her husband's eyes as he stalked towards her along the comforter. Her breath was loud in her ears as Brandan assaulted her lips with a passion. Rolling her hips when she felt his hand between her legs, feeling the radiating heat that her pussy was throwing off as Brandan rolled his tongue within her mouth. Taking him by surprise and pushing him onto his back. "Not today, my sweet man, tonight the Queen rides her stallion," Katherine spoke, lifting her shirt off her shoulders, tossing it across the room, leaning forward, and ravished her husband.

Chapter eight

Janus was kissing John all over, knowing it be a very long week for her as she, along with Annie, Katherine, and John, with all the rest, stood outside of the airport in the unloading section. They had spirited away to their lake house the day after John had dropped out of school so he could relax in peace before he left for Ohio. Where they were oddly visited by the same boat throughout their weekend, yet it never came close enough to their shore to get a good look at who was on it. Granted, she wasn't opposed to the hours of sex they had when they weren't taking care of things around the house.

"I'm going to be so worried about you," Janus said, holding his face in her hands. "You promise you'll call me the moment you land, right?" she asked, peering into those green eyes of his.

"Of course I will," Johnny nodded before pulling her close. Hugging her as tightly as he could without harming their child. Just in case something went terribly wrong.

"The moment you get home, I am so going to baby you?!" Janus stated as she brushed her hand along the back of his head. Feeling her body heating as John gently rubbed her ass, he knew she enjoyed that greatly ever since she became pregnant. Wiping her tears away as she backed away so the others could get their own goodbyes in. A little shocked by what he had whispered to her before she did. How her heart sang when his words of 'I love you' danced in her head. Granted, that phrase was after the fact of what he had said that went something like if he didn't come back, she didn't know if he meant as himself or didn't make it through the operation. Still, that wasn't a possibility she was willing to entertain.

"We're going to be here waiting on you to come home, don't forget that, okay?" Ruth said in a reassuring tone as she lightly rubbed his back as they hugged.

"Don't cause Mom and Annie too much trouble while you're there," Bill spoke in a big brotherly tone.

"I'll make sure Janus isn't too distressed; that wouldn't be good for her or the baby," Wanda whispered, placing a warm kiss on his right cheek as John nodded.

"Whatever happens, Johnny, know that we'll be here for you when you get home," Ray said, hoping that this wasn't the last time they saw his little brother. Yet this was brain surgery anything and everything could go wrong.

"Listen to your mother while you are there and your doctors, and remember, no matter what, I am proud of you. It takes great strength to place yourself under the knife," Brandan said as his hand cupped the back of John's neck. "When you get home, we'll binge-read a lot of comics; how does that sound?" he asked, trying to keep his son's mind off the fact of what awaited John once he stepped off that plane.

"Johnny, we better get checked in before our plane departs," Katherine stated in a motherly tone as she lightly rested her hand on John's back.

"Don't worry about a thing; I'm not going to leave your side," Annie uttered in a loving tone as John peered over at her as she held his right hand in both of her hands. To show John that no matter what the world threw at them, she would never leave his side. Waving to her family as she, John, and their mother turned and walked towards the automatic doors. "We'll be safe; we'll call the moment we land," she called back to them before the doors closed behind them.

After two hours of waiting for their flight to board and the four-and-a-half-hour flight to Ohio, Katherine was surprised that John didn't put up much of a fit when the TSA agent touched him a few times when they waved the wand over him. She suspected that was due to his mind on the matter that waited for them in Ohio. Still, though, she was glad John didn't have one of his fits and get them banned from the flight. Looking down when John's hands crushed up the fabric of his jeans when they were waiting for their flight to board. Then looked towards their plane, knowing his claustrophobia was kicking in.

"Shh, it's going to be okay, Johnny; just breathe and remember it's only for a few hours, nothing more," Katherine said in a calming tone.

"Yeah, that's what they said, too," Johnny muttered bitterly.

"I promise, baby, this isn't going to be like that place; no one is going to keep you on the plane, I assure you," Katherine stated, placing her hand over his and giving it a gentle squeeze.

"That's right, if they do, then I'll just beat them senseless with these things?!" Annie said, lifting up her breasts just to get John to smile.

"I don't know, I think they'll kind of like that," Johnny retorted as his eyes dipped low to her heavy-hanging orbs.

"True, they probably would," Annie agreed, "yet these babies are only for you." Teasing her brother as she ran her hands along their curvature. "But I brought my tablet with me, so if you need something to distract you, just ask, okay?" she whispered as they rose from their seats when their flight was called.

Katherine was jolted out of her memory as the pilot announced they were descending for their landing. Rubbing her hand along John's right forearm as he gripped the armrest of his seat. Trying to ease her son's discomfort, knowing John was going out of his way for them. So she, too, had to show him that she could step out of her comfort zone and show him she, too, was willing to face her fears just like her son had been displaying throughout the flight. Her fear? The fear that she would never get the boy she gave birth to back. While she loved her son wholeheartedly, no one could blame her for wanting to return back to the days before John's mind snapped. Once they had picked up their luggage, they made sure to keep themselves between John so no one could accidentally bump up against him. They didn't need John to have one of his episodes in the middle of a crowded airport.

"We are driving back, right?" Johnny asked, looking over at his mother.

"We are," Katherine nodded. She was not about to risk him throwing a clot and having a brain aneurism while serval thousand feet in the air. It didn't matter if it took over a day of driving to get back home; she was not about to endanger his life. Even if she didn't get the boy she remembered back, she was not about to lose her son. Never again!

"Just think about it, Johnny, us three on a day-long road trip. Think of all the places we can see and do things at," Annie spoke with a coy grin on her lips. Noting how her mother's nipples started to harden at that thought.

"Like what?" Johnny asked curiously. Given how he's never been outside his state, he really didn't know, other than the national parks, what there was to do.

"Don't worry, I'll get it all planned out for us," Annie said with a firm nod of her head. "Although, I wonder who gushes more, me or Old faithful," she mused as she tapped her finger against her lips.

"Probably you," Johnny muttered, recounting the wet spot she left on their bed last night.

"How about we do a side-by-side comparison when we get there, hmm?" Annie purred, feeling her pussy throbbing, aching just to be wrapped around his pole once again.

"Look, that must be the person your doctor said would greet us," Katherine said, pointing out the person that was holding a sign with John's given name on it.

"Are you Johnathan Masters?" the young man asked.

"It's Johnny, and yes, I am," he said once he, his mother, and sister drew near to the man.

"Sorry, we weren't told you had any preferences about what to be called," the man said apologetically.

"It's okay," Johnny mumbled, eager to get this all over with.

"Please, if you would, I have a van that will take you to your hotel before heading over to the clinic so the doctors can preform their own workup before the operation," the man stated, waving for them to follow.

"It's going to be okay, baby; I'm going to be with you, so don't you worry about a thing, alright?" Katherine whispered into his ear as they followed the man out of the airport.

Stowing their bags in the rear of the van. John noted how the man eyed him in the rearview mirror as he slid in beside Annie, who pulled him tighter against her as their mother slid in beside John before closing the sliding door. Looking left and right as his mother and sister pointed out things to him as they drove towards their hotel where he would be recuperating in, given the lack of long-term beds at the clinic. While John would stay for a day there for observation, he would mainly be resting in the hotel room for the rest of the week until they were sure he was stable enough to make the trip back home.

"The clinic rented out this side of the hotel for our patients, so you don't need to worry about noisy residents during your recuperation. Only on this floor, though, I can't say about the people above you. Anywho, there will be three nurses on call at all hours of the day in case they're needed and can help to stabilize you until the doctor can get here," the man said, showing them around the east wing of the first floor of the hotel.

"Will there not be a doctor here as well?" Katherine asked in a concerned voice.

"Yes, she will be; her name is Beverly Strom. Since Johnny here will be the only patient in these rooms for the moment, she will pop in every few hours or so. The rest of the work will be done by the nurses. I assure you, they're very good nurses. This will be your room, Johnny," he said, inserting the keycard and waiting for the light to turn green. "I'm sorry to inform you two that you will have to rent your own rooms..."

"Not happening; I am not leaving my son's side for more than a moment while he's here," Katherine said sternly, with Annie humming an 'Mmmhmm' as she nodded along.

"I'll see if the hotel has some cots you two can use while you're here," the man said, not eager to go against that look Katherine was giving him. "I'll just let you all get settled and explore this place while I go see about those cots, and I'll shuttle you all over to the clinic. I know the doctor is very interested in meeting you, Johnny."

"Great, just what I need," Johnny mumbled low, not seeing the perplex look on the man's face when he said that. Unaware of the horrific things John had endured at the hands of a man with an MD behind his name.

"Here, let's get you unpacked before he comes back," Katherine spoke, taking John's bag from him while Annie went to check on the rest room. Slyly noting how John was just gazing down at the hospital bed that sat within the room. She had no idea what had happened to the normal bed that was in there before all this. While she wanted to say everything would be alright, she couldn't know that for sure so many things could go wrong. Shaking the thought from her mind, knowing she couldn't think like that. She had to stay positive. She had to show John she wasn't worried, while deep down, she totally was. How could she not be? This was her son, after all; even if it didn't work in unlocking his memories, she still hoped it would help with his seizures. Stuffing away John's clothes, shutting the drawer, along with her worries within the folds of his clothes. As Annie walked out of the bathroom, a knock came upon the door. "Yes?" Katherine spoke as she inched the door open.

"Just wanted to let you know the hotel does have spare cots, which they will place in this room while we're at the clinic."

"Ah, thank you for that," Katherine said warmly.

"Now, if you three are all sorted, I'll escort you over to the clinic. The doctors have a lot to do and go over before the procedure."

Katherine turned to look at John, silently asking if he was ready. Noticing how Annie was rubbing his shoulders, trying to ease the stress she was sure her son was under, given his past encounters with doctors. Holding out her hand to him, smiling as she did, giving it a squeeze as they left the room. Lightly patting John's hand as they followed after their escort down the hallway, towards the side exit where the man had parked their van.
A five-minute ride saw the three of them standing in front of the clinic that would be performing the operation. Katherine hoped her own nervousness wasn't showing. Noting how Annie was sticking to her brother's side like glue. "It's okay, Johnny, just take a breath," she whispered into his ear as she noted how his chest was rising as his anxiety grew the further they went into the building. "You are not alone in this. If you need support, you just lean on us. That is why we are here, so that we can be your rock when you need it," Katherine stated in a motherly tone as she gently placed a kiss on John's right temple.

"Please, if you would have a seat, and I'll tell the doctors you're here," the man said, gesturing to the rows of chairs that littered the area of the room.

"See, this is like all the other times you had to go visit your doctor," Katherine spoke, trying to ease her son's mind.

"Yeah, only you aren't having your skull cracked open," Johnny retorted.

"Johnny, I know you're scared," reaching over the armrests and taking hold of his left hand, "I get that, I would be to, and I am scared for you as well," Annie said, her soft blue-green eyes tried to ease his discomfort as she gazed at him. "It doesn't do you or us any good with you taking your fear out on us. We'll get through this together, I promise you." Glancing to her left as the door that led to the deeper parts of the clinic began to open. Knowing they were just a few more steps to go before John underwent his operation.

"Mr. Masters?" the smartly dressed man in a white lab coat called out to the three of them as he stood in the open doorway. "Umm... this is between..."

"Either we are in there with my son, or this whole thing is off, understand?" Katherine uttered, getting into mama bear mode. "I told you, honey, I'm going to be at your side the whole way through," she said when John just gave her a very odd look. "I'm not about to let you be abused again."

"This way," the man said, waving them through.

"So, will you be performing the surgery?" Annie asked as they followed the man down the hall.

"No, I normally just do research; we just happen to be shorthanded today, so they asked me to bring Mr. Masters back," the man stated in an indifferent tone. "If you would please wait in here and put that gown on, I'll tell the doctor that you're here," he directed, gesturing for them to enter the room.

"Do these things only come in one color?" Johnny asked as Annie tied the back of the gown closed after he had undressed.

"What do you mean?" Katherine asked, confused by his question.

"I mean don't I look fat in this?" Johnny inquired in a joking tone, trying to bring some levity to the situation they were in.

"No, baby, the only thing 'fat' on you is your cock," Annie whispered heatedly into his ear.

"Mmmhmm," Katherine hummed as she nodded along while her eyes dipped low, willing his cock to harden with her mind. What could she say? She loved having it in her mouth, her hand, her pussy. She just would never take him in the ass like she did with his father.

"Once you're better, I'm going to make sure he's all nice and taken care of," Annie purred as she reached around his body and lightly patted his groin. She and her mother turned their heads towards the door when they heard heels on the tile floor approaching the room they were in. Patting John's ass, telling him to get on the examining table before joining her mother's side.

"Hello?" The doctor greeted them as she knocked on the door as she pushed it open.

"Hello," Katherine and Annie replied, glaring at John, who failed to offer a greeting. "Don't be rude, Johnny, say hi," she whispered as she poked John's bare knee with her fingernail.

"It's quite alright," she said, closing the door behind her. "I'm fully aware of what Mr. Masters has experienced, so I'm not offended that he wishes to remain silent." Standing a few feet away from John, so he didn't think she was pushing herself onto him, holding his medical file in her hands as it rested against her stomach. "I'm Dr. Shaw," she greeted, holding out her hand to John. Hearing the crinkling of the gown as John leaned to his left and took her hand.

"Johnny," he said with a gentle shake.

"Well, Johnny, that is the name you wished to be called, isn't it?" Dr. Shaw asked with a smile on her face, seeing John nod that was true. "I'll be the one conducting the surgery. I have gone over everything your primary doctor sent to us. I must say from the bottom of my heart how sorry I am for what that man did to you in the name of medicine. This is why I wanted you to be the first human subject to under go this treatment, and please, don't misconstrue the word 'subject' as any derogatory term for you." Seeing John nod, knowing from his doctor how hard it was for him to open up to strange people, so she continued. "Now," placing his file on the corner of the examination table, "I'm going to touch you, okay?" she stated; again, she was met with a nod. "While you're under, we'll be shaving this part of your head before we operate," Dr. Shaw stated, touching the two areas in proximity to where the damage portion of John's brain was. "Just so when you wake up, you won't be too shocked that your hair is missing, although you will be bandaged after surgery," she said, smiling down at him as those eyes of his studied her face. "Still, I don't want you to be too shocked."

"And how are you going to..."

"Open up his skull?" Dr. Shaw asked, finishing Katherine's sentence as she nodded. "Once the site is shaved, and your skin peeled back, I'll drill out to small holes in your skull..."

"You will be putting it back in, right?" Johnny asked with an arched eyebrow.

"Of course," Dr. Shaw nodded, "then once the bone is removed, we'll insert the needle through those openings..."

"How are you going to not make me a drooling vegetable?" Johnny asked, thinking that was a very important question to ask.

"With ultrasound," Dr. Shaw stated truthfully. "Ever since the Canadians invented the procedure, it has led to a vast improvement in this type of surgery. Then once we have the needle in the area of your damaged grey matter, we will inject the drug. Afterwards, we'll patch you up after we insured the drug has permeated your damaged grey matter since that was what it was designed to do, where you will be wheeled into a room for the day for observation just to ensure there are no complications. Once I'm sure you're stable enough, we'll transport you over to the hotel. While I would like to keep you here for the duration, this clinic isn't set up for long stays, given how most of this building is for research and surgery. But I assure you, Johnny, we've taken extra precautions to ensure that... at least the wing we rented out is very sanitized so that you won't develop an infection while there. While you're in recovery, I will go over your post-op care with these two so they know how to properly treat your incisions while you're in recovery. Now, don't expect to be able to just up and run around the moment you come out of surgery. It will take time for your body to return to normal after such an operation. So just take it slow and let your body tell you when its time to let loose and when its time to relax and let your body heal. Are there any questions you might have before I do my own evaluation?"

"When this is all said and done, will I still be me?" Johnny asked in all seriousness.

Dr. Shaw thought that was an odd question to ask. Opening up his file, remembering she had seen something about his mental disorder in it. "If you're asking if it will cure you of your mental illness, I'm..."

"No, that's not what I'm asking," Johnny cut her off. "I'm asking if I will still be me?" he asked once again, poking himself in the chest. Seeing the perplexed look in the doctor's eyes when he repeated his question.

"Johnny wants to know if he's going to be himself or if he's going to walk up as the boy he was before all of this," Annie spoke up, with John vehemently nodding along.

"Oh?! No, we have not detected any change in behavior in the prior trails that would indicate a drastic swing like that," Dr. Shaw stated, seeing the uncertainty in John's eyes when she spoke those words.

"Well, rats can't talk, can they?" Johnny countered.

"True, they can't, but I assure you, there isn't even a remote possibility of that happening. You will still be you, just with the ability to access this part of your brain," Dr. Shaw said, reaching up and lightly touching the top of John's head over the area of the brain that stores long-term memories.

"But you can't be really sure, can you?"

"Johnny," stepping closer, lightly caressing his upper left arm, "I understand how you feel. I know you must be scared right now, especially with another doctor about to fiddle with your brain. Yet, I promise you, you will still be you; the only thing that will hopefully change is that your seizures will lessen..."

"Is that possible?" Katherine asked, hoping against hope while feeling her phone vibrating in her pocket.

"There is a possibility of that; the results of the previous trails have hinted that the drug has a positive side-effect on the brain. Also, it will help you access the memories that have been barred from you," Dr. Shaw said with a smile.

"But will it be permanent?" Annie asked with her phone in her hand, who she's been texting Janus about everything the doctor had said.

"That... I can't say. While the brain of a rat is very, very similar to a human brain, yet the human brain is roughly a hundred times the size of a rat's, so I cannot give a clear answer to that question. It's my hope it does, yet we are in untested waters here, and the human mind is a very strange creature. It might not take at all, or it might interfere with how Johnny's brain had to adapt to continue to function due to the damage that man did to him," Dr. Shaw stated, peering over at Annie, who was typing away.

"Is there no way to introduce this drug into him without opening up his skull?" Katherine asked for John's sake.

"Afraid not, the drug has to be administered into the dead brain cells in order for this to work. Otherwise, the barrier that separates the two halves of his brain will just block the drug, and it would just be absorbed into your son's system," Dr. Shaw stated while Katherine hadn't told her she was John's mother, yet the similarities were just too much not to put the pieces together.

"And how long do you expect Johnny to remain here?" Annie asked, repeating the question that Janus had texted her.

"No more than a week unless there is a complication; then I see no need for him to stay with us longer than that. However, I would advise forgoing planes for at least three months," Dr. Shaw stated, knowing that it would be easy for John to develop a blood clot while in the air.

"We had planned on driving back," Katherine informed her.

"Good," Dr. Shaw nodded in approval.

"Say if the drug does work, how long would it take for us to know it did?" Annie asked, hoping that John could indeed remember all those times in their youth, especially their first kiss, without having a seizure to bring it out.

"Hmm... that I can't say since, as Johnny so elegantly stated, rats can't talk."

"Hear that I'm elegant," Johnny teased his sister, who just rolled her eyes yet couldn't stop her smile from forming.

"This is just a rough estimate. I say no more than a few days to a week. Your primary doctor will keep a weekly log of how you're healing and if there's any change to how your mind functions after the operation," Dr. Shaw said, peering back over at Johnny. "But I think if you show him things from his past, that might help to induce the neurons to form the path that will act as a bridge between the two."

"I should have brought your baby album; just think of the fond trip down memory lane," Katherine teased, getting a groan out of John in the process and a chuckle from the doctor.

"I bet he was a handful growing up," Dr. Shaw uttered, flashing Katherine a smile.

"Oddly, no, he wasn't, other than what happened when he was thirteen, Johnny was a relatively easy child to raise, now his brother Ray, on the other hand, he was a handful," Katherine stated. "Do you have any of your own?"

"A little girl; she just turned five two weeks ago," Dr. Shaw said in that fond motherly sigh.

"I just hope your husband takes it better than my own did when boys grow interested in your daughter."

"I take it he didn't handle it all that well?" Dr. Shaw asked with an arched eyebrow.

"As you can see, my daughter developed rather early, and you know how boys are at that age," Katherine said, waving over to Annie.

"I do," Dr. Shaw nodded. "I'll have to keep an eye out then," she spoke with a friendly smile. "Now, are there any other questions you all would like to ask before I begin my examination?"

"The memories I have now, you're not taking those away, are you?" Johnny asked in all seriousness. He was not going to forget Julia. He would walk right out that door butt naked if they were.

"No, the memories you have now will not be affected by the procedure," Dr. Shaw stated firmly.

"Do we need to keep the site shaved until the wounds are healed?" Annie asked; she was going to ensure that John recovered quickly and healthy so they could make up for lost time.

"No, as long as you keep it clean, you don't have to worry about that. Again, your primary doctor will check to ensure that it is and run weekly blood tests to ensure that Johnny, here, hasn't contracted an infection. Given how we are drilling into his skull, we'll be breaking the blood-brain barrier, so it would be easy for an infection to slip in through the incisions."

"Will the medications he's on interfere with the drug?" Katherine asked, noticing how Johnny squirmed a bit at the mention of blood.

"No," shaking her head, "you're doctor sent me the list of medications you are on when he emailed me your chart. Although after my examination, we will need to do an MRA scan to have an up-to-date scan of your brain before we do the operation. I hope you're okay with that?" Dr. Shaw spoke in a caring tone. It wasn't hard to see how uneasy John had become. She wasn't about to stress him on the eve of the procedure.

"As long as I'm not in it too long," Johnny answered as his grip tightened on the edge of the examining table.

"A few minutes at the most, then we'll get you shuttled back to the hotel; however, you mustn't eat anything for the rest of the day. You may drink water only up till you go to bed since I have scheduled your surgery for early in the morning."

"Why?" Johnny asked, confused by the request.

"It's so when you're under anesthesia that what food you have in your stomach doesn't aspirate into your lungs when you're under. You see, when you're awake, your body has natural defenses to keep this from happening, yet while you're under the anesthesia tends to block the body's reactions to the event. So in order to decrease the risk of that happening, we tell all patients no matter the operation, it's a standard rule for the patient's safety," Dr. Shaw answered in her best medical voice. "Now, I'm going to start my examination, okay?" she stated, bringing her stethoscope up to her ears as John nodded. She noted how he was glancing at the two of them as she went about making sure that John was healthy enough to undergo the operation. Seeing how they were keeping him calm as she went about her task. She tried to be as quick as she could; she understood his phobia about strangers touching him, given what his primary doctor had written in his chart. She couldn't blame him; she, too, would probably be weary of strangers, given what he had gone through. While she was sure when the news broke about what was happening at Raven Dale was big news in his home state, nevertheless, outside of it, it was just a thirty-second blip on the news. "That wasn't so bad, now was it?" Dr. Shaw asked with a friendly smile on her lips as she hung her stethoscope around her neck. "So, how about we get that MRA out of the way?" Noticing how he looked to her left at the two women standing a few feet behind her. "One can come with us, but you'll have to remove any metal on you since it's a very powerful magnet."

Katherine just smiled as Annie was hurriedly removing every item she had on her that was metal. However, she was very reluctant to remove her wedding band. "Here," holding out her hand to Annie, "I promise I'll keep them safe," Katherine spoke as John and Annie placed their wedding rings onto the palm of her left hand.

"Now, if you'll just follow me," Dr. Shaw directed, hearing John sliding off the examining table. "Remain as still as you can while the scan is in progress," her voice came over the speakers as she peered through the glass as. Annie held John's right hand as she stood at his side as the table slowly moved John into the machine. It did touch her heart to see how much Annie loved John as she bent down and placed a kiss on the back of John's hand. She ignored the soft whispers Annie was speaking to him in as the machine did its magic. She wasn't about to be nosy, yet she couldn't help but equate what she saw when she and her husband first got together. It did warm her heart to know that even after everything that had happened to John that he had someone like her to be there for him. As the scans began to come in, her eyes absorbed the 3D image that the MRI was building of his brain. Chewing on her lip as she saw the true extent of the damage the man had done to John's brain that a simple 2D scan couldn't give her. Elbowing the technician in the arm when she caught him steering at Annie's very endowed chest. She was sure that John wouldn't take too kindly to that if he had seen it. Turning her attention back to the scans, knowing she was going to have to up the dosage to cover the amount of damage that was done to his brain to cover the area where John's ECT treatments had killed off his brain cells. "Just a few more minutes Johnny, we're almost done," Dr. Shaw spoke into the microphone as she watched how Annie had a calming effect on John as he began to grow agitated. Once the scans were complete, and they had a full 3D model of his brain where she and her team would go over and suss out an attack plan after she had seen them off. Seeing how John quickly crawled out of the machine as the table slid out. Her heart did go out to him as he buried his face into Annie's chest. Cutting the microphone off so they wouldn't eavesdrop on what appeared to be a very private moment as Annie caressed the back of John's head as she held him close. She was glad John had someone like Annie in his life. She had no idea how she would deal with what she had read in his file if it was her in that room and not John. Leading the two of them back to the examination room, closing the door to allow John time to get dressed before they were escorted back over to the hotel.

"Your surgery will be at six in the morning tomorrow, so get a good night's rest," Dr. Shaw stated, escorting them out as the clinic's van waited at the front of the building for them.

Once they were back in their hotel room, they set out to unfold the cots that the hotel management had placed within the room. Then calls, upon calls, were made back home to inform everyone what had transpired during John's examination. Brandan was asking question after question to his wife as Katherine paced the room. Ignoring how Annie was displaying her body lewdly to John on the hospital bed. Trying not to allow the sight to arouse her while on the phone, yet the movement in her son's shorts just wouldn't let her. Walking into the bathroom just so Annie's sinful words wouldn't be carried over the line as Annie had pushed John's hand into her pants.
Annie's fingers curled around John's shirt as she rocked her hips as her brother's fingers skimmed along her wet lips. Her blue-green eyes gazed at him in a sultry light as her free hand reached up and took hold of the top of the bed as her muscles trembled. Her breath came out in heaves as John brought her to the edge of her orgasm. Her breasts jostled; her eyes burned in hunger as John's fingers sank into her wet heat. Biting her lip as she contained her moan as her hot cream surged down her canal. Annie grinned hungrily as her hand ran down her brother's chest. Purring loudly when she cupped his growing member, rolling onto her side, her fingers took hold of his waist band and gently eased his shorts down. Her eyes zeroed in on his hard tube of meat once it was freed from his underwear. Glancing up, her eyes smirked as her lips wrapped around his pole, loving the soft moan it got out of John as her lips glided along his pole. How she loved knowing that John took pleasure out of what she was offering him. Smiling into her mind when she felt his hand on the back of her head as she brought bliss to her brother. All the while, in the back of her mind, she was praying that nothing went wrong tomorrow. That John would pull through without any complications and would recover as quickly as possible. If he regained his memories of his childhood, all the better; if not, while she would be sad, that didn't matter; all that mattered to her was that his seizures would be curtailed to an extent. She knew they couldn't fully get rid of them, not with the damage that was done to his brain, yet she could hope that it would lessen them.

"My word, I didn't know I raised such a sneaky daughter," Katherine huffed in a tease as she stood in the bathroom doorway once she had gotten off the phone.

"You snooze, you lose," Annie stated once she had eased off John's cock. "I can't help it that my husband has a very tasty cock," she said, smirking at her mother as her wedding ring glinted in the light of the room as her left hand stroked him off.

"True, but you're doing it wrong, here," setting her phone on the dresser to her right as she approached her son, "this is how you suck off a cock like this," Katherine said, getting to her knees and taking John's cock from her. Brushing her hair behind her ear as her lips neared the crown of her son's cock. Rubbing herself through her jeans as she went to town on that hard tool in her hand. Seeing the pouting look on Annie's face as John shot his load into her mouth. She would always be willing to swallow her son's load any time he wanted. Leaning over to Annie, holding John's hot cum in her mouth before kissing Annie and swapping his cum between the two. While her hand was still lightly stroking his softening rod in hopes, he was up for more than just a blowjob. Not that she minded, she would gladly take anything her son was willing to give her. If they didn't have sex, that didn't matter to her; all she cared about was that her son was happy and healthy. Anything else was just a bonus.

After an hour of making love, the two of them moan to the heavens and a complaint to tune it down. Katherine, who looked freshly fucked, which she was, asked the desk attendant what there was to do within walking distance, given how John would be bed ridden for weeks. So she wanted to give her son a little something to remember there time there before he was sequestered in their hotel room for the rest of the week. Thanking the kind woman for the information, smiling at her children as she turned towards them. Glad that John was opening up to Annie, a little jealous that he no longer snuggled with her like he had done when he was just a boy. Yet it was her hope that once the operation was over and the drug started to take effect on the damaged part of his brain, that would return along with his memories. And so, the three of them walked around, not going too far from the hotel; Annie and Katherine didn't want to wear John out too much before tomorrow. She knew once it was over, it would be weeks before John would be healthy enough to return to their bedroom activities.

She tried not to be too mean to him when they stopped at a restaurant for dinner. Nudging Annie's left arm with her right when she was teasing her brother as she was purposely, slowly, eating her dinner just to torment him as John's stomach grumbling could be heard in the noisy restaurant they were at. What her son said to the display clearly took both Annie and her back. Katherine even felt herself getting aroused by the remark, just as her daughter was at that moment when John said: Don't make me bend you over my knee and give you the spanking you deserve.

"Don't you dare tease me?!" Annie shot back. They both swallowed hard as the shadows played along John's face; both of their mounds throbbed and lurched at how dashing the lighting made John out to be. The look he was giving Annie reminded her so much of how Brandan used to look like when they were younger. Katherine really never noticed until that moment just how much John looked like his father.

"I'm always a man of my word," Johnny said in this deep sinful tone. Katherine peered over at her daughter, knowing just that tone of her son's voice not only got her pussy as wet as can be, but it also did the same on Annie's, given how she noticed she was rubbing her thighs together beneath the table.

"Promise?" Annie asked in this cute yet lustful voice. Who was ignoring all the stares and leers of the men that were in eyeshot of them as Katherine did the same. She, along with Katherine, never once looked at them; why would they? They had all the cock they wanted at home and sitting before them. The both of them knew how foolish it would be to seek out some strange when they were well satisfied constantly with the men in their lives.

"I can do it now, yet I don't think you want these fools," gesturing with a wave of his hand to the men that was glaring at his wife, "to hear what you sound like when you moan because I am going to spank that little pussy of yours," Johnny said firmly. "Don't you have wives or girlfriends you should be staring at instead of my wife?" he stated heatedly when he turned his attention to their unwanted interloping. He didn't miss that coy smirk of Annie's when it graced her lips at the fact he had called her his wife once again.

"Forget about them, baby," Annie said, waving off the men like they meant nothing to her, which they didn't. Not when she had the man she had pinned over for the past five years. Nothing in the world would ever make her leave his side, even if John's illness grew worse and had to be placed back into a secure ward for his and others' protection. She would still be by his side no matter what. That is apart of the vows she took when he and Janus eloped. No matter what came in the future, she would never leave his side; even if it meant she followed after him in death, they would be together forever. "All that matters at this moment is just you and me, sitting her enjoying our night."

"Hey?!" Katherine chimed in, a little hurt at being left out.

"Want a spanking too?" Johnny asked, watching his mother's face heat, how rapidly her nipples harden beneath his gaze and words.

"Yes, yes, I do; it sounds delicious," Katherine purred, her blue eyes glinted as she brought her fork up to her mouth. "You better spank my pussy, too; it's been very naughty. You don't want to know how wet I am right now," she said in a sensuous tone as she brushed her foot along John's inner right calf. Arching an eyebrow when John pulled out his phone, something she didn't know he had. Looking at Annie, wondering who he could be calling at that moment.

"Hello? Who is this, and why are you calling me on my cell phone so late in the evening?" Brandan's voice came over the line when John held his phone to his ear. Hearing Bill's, Ray's, Ruth's, and Wanda's voices in the background, yet they weren't talking as you would imagine; no, given the sounds John was hearing, he knew exactly what they were doing.

"Dad?"

"Johnny? When did you get a phone?!"

"Janus bought it for me; she isn't doing what they're doing, is she?"

"What?! No, never, son, we wouldn't disrespect you and her like that. No, Janus is in your room, doing who knows what in there while we have a little fun."

"Ah. Well, I have a question."

"What about?"

"Mom's being bad, and I was wondering if it would be alright with you if she got a spanking for it?"

"Oh, has she now?!" John could hear the amusement in his father's voice, also the slurping that was happening by either Wanda or Ruth. "Put her on the phone."

"Yes, honey?" Katherine cooed into the phone when John handed it to her.

"I hear you've been a bad little minx."

"Mmmhmm, I have; I need to be punished," Katherine purred into the phone while her eyes bored into her son as he just sipped on his water.

"How wet are you right now?" Given his years of marriage and the tone of her voice, Brandan knew his wife was very aroused at that moment.

"Very," Katherine muttered breathlessly.

"How bad do you want it?"

"Very bad; I've been a naughty hotwife."

"I bet you have. How many times has he fucked you today?"

"Just once, when we returned to the hotel after his talk with the surgeon."

"Well, dear, I do think you need to repent for your grievances, don't you?"

"Yes, yes, I do," Katherine nodded vehemently against John's phone as her fork trembled in her hand. Knowing the sound of her husband's authoritative voice was just pushing her over the edge. She could feel her pussy just ready to explode. Wondering if she could get Brandan and John to tag team her when they got home. How her pussy just clinched at the idea. Feeling her panties just glued to her labia as she shifted in her seat, given how soaked they were at that moment.

"Give John back his phone." How she loved it when her husband got that forceful tone with her, even though she knew at that moment one of the girls was sucking him off as she was being fucked.

"Here honey, please be gentle," Katherine whispered the last part.

"Johnny?"

"Hmm?"

"You have my permission to proceed with your mother's spanking. On another note, you are okay, aren't you?"

"Yeah, just nervous," Johnny admitted.

"That's understandable; just know we're wishing for the best and that you all come home as fast as possible. You best call Janus later."

"I already planned on it."

"Good. Now, not to be rude, but..."

"No, I understand; night Dad."

"Night, son; I'm not going to stop worrying about you until I know you're out of surgery tomorrow." With that, the two Masters men hung up; John would have once shied away from the look his mother was giving him; nevertheless, he was a man of his word, and he never went back on it. "So you two ready for your punishment for being so lewd in a public place?"

"Check!" Katherine called out when the words left her son's lips.

******



It was a quarter past six the next morning as John laid on the operating table. Curling his hands into a fist as strange people moved around the OR, getting everything ready for the procedure. His green eyes glanced up at Annie and Katherine as they stood behind the glass that overlooked the operation room. Seeing Annie mouthing, 'I love you' and his mother placing a hand against the glass, offering him her strength before his focus was pulled downwards as someone, who he couldn't tell given the way everyone was dressed similarly until the person pulled down the surgical mask revealing it was Dr. Shaw.

"Hey, Johnny, how are you feeling?" Dr. Shaw asked in a caring voice.

"Do you really want me to answer that?" Johnny retorted with a pointed look, seeing her nodding that she did. "I'm about to have my brain scrambled once again by a doctor; how do you think I feel?"

"Not scrambled; I prefer sunny side up," Dr. Shaw joked, getting a snort out of John. "I promise you; we're going to take very good care of you, okay?" she spoke, lightly resting her hand over his as she stood beside him. Turning her gaze to the theater above them, were the representative of the FDA was there to watch the first human to under go the trial to ensure nothing went wrong during it. Seeing Annie kissing her hand and placing it against the glass. It did warm her heart to know he had someone that cared that much about him. "Now, Johnny, I hope you know we will have to site you in the study, but not by name."

"Can I be subject X?" Johnny asked, the image of his X-Men comics popped into his head.

"Sure, we can do that?" Dr. Shaw nodded. "We're going to give you some anesthesia in a few minutes, and when we do, I want you to count backwards from a hundred aloud."

"Okay," Johnny said, noticing from the corner of his right eye at how the person who he took as the anesthesiologist was preparing the mixture for the operation.

"It will be over before you know it," Dr. Shaw said, patting his hand before returning her mask to its former position. "It is 6:20 am on Wednesday, April the 7th; the first subject in the trial, which we will refer to as 'X,' has been prepped for surgery to undergo the treatment that will hopefully restore some of the function of his brain. Let's begin," she directed, looking over at her surgical staff nodding they were ready, seeing the nurse who was manning the camera for documentation switched on the recording light as she started to speak.

"Now, just breathe deeply and count backwards from one hundred," the anesthesiologist said as she held the mask over John's nose and mouth.

Katherine paced like a mad woman; Annie's leg thumbed rapidly as she bit her nail as the hours were on. Listening to everything the doctor was saying as they operated on John. They both were texting like mad, keeping everyone informed of the progress. Katherine sent prayer after prayer to whoever would listen to let her son pull through this. After a while, she just couldn't stand it anymore; it went against every maternal instinct she had not to go rushing into the operating room and hold her son. Seeing Annie nod when Katherine told her she needed some air. Once she was outside, the tears just came; she didn't know why; they just did. One of the nurses that weren't in the surgery had come out to see if she was alright. They had a very long talk; Katherine thanked the kind woman for her comfort during a very stressful time.

It was around one o'clock that afternoon that John was wheeled out of surgery after they had taken very careful measures to close him back up. "You're free to stay by his side as long as you like, but he's going to be out of it for a few more hours. Even then, he won't be awake for long. Operations like this tend to make the body rest far more than normal so it can heal itself," Dr. Shaw stated, watching how the two of them crowded each side of John's bed. "I'll have a nurse bring some chairs in for you," she said in a kind tone.

"Thank you," Katherine whispered, her tears glistening in her eyes as she peered at the good doctor, who just nodded before stepping out of the room.

"Baby, I'm here," Annie whispered into John's right ear. "Like I said I would be," she uttered, pressing her forehead against his before her lipstick marred the bandages that covered it.

"I'm so proud of you, honey; you faced your fear and came out of it with flying colors," Katherine said, rubbing her right hand along his forearm as her left hand held his own.

It was around five that evening when John finally stirred from his drug-induced slumber. "Doctor! Nurse!" Katherine called out as she rushed out of the room.

"Don't move, Johnny," Annie said lovingly as she placed her hands on his chest to keep him from moving. "Let them check you over, okay?"

"Where?" Johnny uttered groggily as he came too. Shying away from the bright lights over head as he opened his eyes.

"We're still in the clinic; you remember what the doctor said yesterday, right?" Annie asked, trying to get him to use his memory. Praying it hadn't been damaged in the operation.

"Who... are you?" Johnny asked, blinking away the blurriness of his eyes.

"Baby, don't you remember who I am?" Annie asked, her lip trembling; her tears started to form, thinking the worse. "You ass!" Slapping his chest hard when she saw the twitch of the corner of his lip, knowing he was messing with her. "I was really worried!"

"Yeah, but you're cute when you are, Anastasia." Johnny retorted, feeling the drugs hold on his body.

"Nah-uh, I'm sexy; you should think your wife is sexy," Annie stated with a stern nod.

"That so?"

"Mmmhmm," Annie nodded in a hum.

"Then why don't you come here and lay some of that sexiness on me."

"With pleasure," Annie cooed, bending down, their lips embraced one another's. Pouring her love into that kiss, hoping it would help him recover faster. Turning her head when someone cleared their throat from the doorway, only to see Dr. Shaw, a nurse, and their mother watching them. Blushing like mad as she backed away from John's side.

"Hello, I'm Dr. Shaw. Do you remember who I am?" she asked, stepping up to the side of the bed, taking out his cart as she did.

"You're the person who made me into a super-solider, right?" Johnny joked, seeing the worried look on her face as she looked towards Annie and his mother.

"Johnny..."

"Who's Johnny?" he asked with a very curious look. "Why are you calling me Johnny?"

"Can you tell me you're full name?" Dr. Shaw asked, very concerned something had gone wrong during the procedure.

"I'm Johnathan Evan Masters."

"Can you tell me the last thing you remember before you went under?" Dr. Shaw asked, trying to see where the operation went wrong. She could see the worried looks on their faces.

"I..." Pressing his head against the bed as it throbbed like mad, flashes of images flared before his eyes as his mind was bombarded. The heels of his hands covered his eyes as his mind was overwhelmed with what it was showing him.

"Johnny!" Katherine quickly rushed to her son's side, praying what he had feared hadn't come true. "Baby, I'm here; talk to us; what's happening?" Looking down at her chest when he placed a hand over her heart just like he used to do when he was very little.

"Mama."

"Yes, baby, I'm here."

"I am Johnny, and I'm not."

"What do you mean, Johnny?" Dr. Shaw asked, stopping Katherine from speaking. She had to be the one that asked these questions to see if the drug was already spreading its influence throughout the damaged portion of his mind.

"I... can't say; it's too jumbled, right..." John's voice trailed off as his mind shut down due to the overload it was under, sending him back into his slumber.

Dr. Shaw sighed as she checked on his pulse, which was steady. "I think whatever that was, was just too much for his mind to take at the moment, so it sent Johnny back to sleep so it could make its own sense out of what's happening to him," she stated, trying to ease the two women's worry.

"He called you Mama," Annie spoke with a trembling voice.

"I know," Katherine said as a tear rolled down her cheek.

"Does he not call you that?" Dr. Shaw asked, confused.

"No, my son hasn't called me that in five years, not counting when he had his seizures," Katherine stated, leaning forward. "You fight, you come back to us, you remember all the good and bad things that's happened. You remember Julia, everything she did for you while you were in that place. Don't ever forget her, my li'l John," she whispered into her son's left ear, praying what had just happened wasn't a fluke. That what they had just witnessed was just the preluded to what awaited them in the future.
"Darcy, bring the EEG in here; let's see what's happening while he's asleep," Dr. Shaw ordered, peering back at her nurse, who nodded before bounding off. "Can I ask why he hasn't called you that in so long?"

"When he got out of Raven Dale, unbeknownst to us, the man we trusted with his welfare took his memories. So when we brought him home, he didn't know a single one of us. No matter that we were his family to him, we were just strangers to him. Which he blamed for what happened to someone very special to him. Since then, he's been very distant to us, not that I can blame him. He's suffered because we didn't listen to him," Katherine said, vaguely giving out some of John's background, bringing his hand up to her lips, placing a kiss on the back of it. Hoping that the feel of her lips would help him deal with what was happening inside of his mind.

"Ah," Dr. Shaw muttered, knowing there had to be more behind that tale, yet she wasn't going to push. "Well, he's going to be out for a while; I'd advice the both of you to go get something to eat and get some rest. I know this has been a very stressful day for the two of you. If anything changes, I'll call you immediately." Stepping out of the room, peering back at them as she watched them whispering to him. Pulling out her phone from her lab coat pocket, walking back towards her office to write up her report as she brought up her husband's phone number. "Hey, honey, have I told you lately how much I love you?"

"Not since this morning; why? What's going on?"

"You know that patient I told you about?"

"Yeah, the one you had me consulate on if he would be a good candidate for your trial?"

"Mmmhmm."

"Okay, what about him?"

"Just seeing the love and support he has just reminded me of you," Dr. Shaw said in a sweet tone.

"Well, that's nice to hear; I take it the operation was successful?"

"To early to tell, but I'm hopeful."

"I take it you're going to be there all night?"

"I am sorry honey..."

"No, no, I knew this about you when I married you. Want to say goodnight to Molly now or call back at her bedtime?"

"Now, I have a lot of work to do to write up my preliminary findings."

******



It had been nearly a week since John's arrival in Ohio. In the days leading up to his departure to return home, two more patients had been admitted to the rooms of the wing of the hotel. He learned one of them was there because of a stroke, and the other was there because the man had suffered brain damage due to a car accident. Yet it seemed to him that the drug was working better on them than it was on him. Since he had yet to have another outburst of brain activity like he had when he first woke up after surgery. Although, his dreams had become a little weird over the ensuing days. John knew his mother and Annie were waiting on pins and needles for something like that to happen again, yet nothing they or he tried could spark the memories that were taken from him.

"Johnny," Annie called out to him as she opened the door. Turning his head, looking at the hotel room door, a flash in his mind flared, showing Annie to be fifteen instead of twenty as she walked through the door. "Something wrong, baby?" she asked, quickly hurrying up to his side as John was shaking his head.

"It's..." Rubbing his eyes, not seeing the girl from the past as his eyes opened. "Nothing," Johnny stated as he sat on the edge of the hospital bed, eager to go home. "Where's Mama?" he asked, unaware of using the term from his past, which Annie kept from showing on her face.

"She went to the rental agency to pick us up a car or whatever to take us home," Annie said, stepping closer to her brother. Keeping her smile hidden as John's legs opened as if on instinct, allowing her to enter his personal space. "You feeling okay?" she asked, wrapping her arms around his neck, watching how his green eyes were studying her face.

"Yeah, just want to go home," Johnny admitted.

"And we will be; we just need to wait for your doctor to say you're healthy enough to travel," Annie stated; her eyes went wide when she felt John's hands grabbing handfuls of her ass. "Johnny!" she gasped, her body heating rapidly after days of no sex. She or her mother didn't want to stress his body just to fulfill their sexual urges.

"What? You've been shaking this thing in my face for the past six days, Anastasia, don't blame me when I play with it," Johnny said with a coy smirk.

"I have not," Annie said in a playful huff; all the while, her mind was going wild given how John had yet to call her by her nickname; it was always her given name, just like before he went into Raven Dale.

"Have too," Johnny said, watching his sister's eyes widen then narrow in hunger when the slap of his hand on her ass rang loudly in the room.

"You best not start something that you can't finish," Annie stated, feeling her pussy beginning to throb after days of no sex, at least no heterosexual sex. She and her mother had plenty of sex to ease the tension over the days.

"I'll risk it."

"Are you..." Just then, as Annie was about to start her seduction to bring forth the beast, as she liked to call it, at least to herself, a knock came upon the door.

"Mr. Masters?" the nurse said, sticking her head into the room after the customary wait to insure John wasn't naked.

"Yeah?"

"I have your lunch for you," she spoke as she pushed the door open and carried in the tray of food. Keeping her mouth closed at how quickly Annie moved out from between his legs. Setting the tray down on the rolling table and pushed it in front of John. "I'm just going to check you over while you eat, okay?" the nurse said; she took her job and the health of the people she watched over very seriously. "Now, just breathe deeply like before," she ordered once she lifted up the back of his shirt. She didn't mean to, yet her eyes couldn't help but notice the bulge in John's shorts. "Lucky girl," she muttered to herself as she glanced at Annie. "Let me just redress your wounds, and I'll be out of your hair, okay?" she stated in a kind tone as John nodded. Pushing his tray out of the way, spreading his legs enough to stand between them as he lowered his head so she could unwrap the bandages. That was when she felt his nearly erect cock brush against her leg. While she would never risk her license in getting involved with a patient, that didn't stop her mind from wondering just how big that hard steel rod was as she slyly brushed her thigh along it. "There, all done; I'll come back in an hour or two to check on you again," she said, waving to the two of them, after pushing the table back to its spot before John, as she left the room.

Katherine was walking through the hotel lobby after returning from the car rental place. Picking up the van that Brandan had paid for their drive home, the car rental place was very kind to send someone out to pick her up; she just had to sign a few papers and make sure she could turn the car back to one of their offices back in their hometown when they got home. Looking oddly at the three nurses that oversaw the care of her son and the two others that were staying on the same wing. Arching an eyebrow when she saw one nurse just holding her hands apart, wondering what they were talking about, yet their conversation was too low for her to overhear as she headed towards her son's room.

"Hey, baby," Katherine greeted, seeing how John's fork stopped in midair as he turned to look at her as she entered the room. Keeping how he was looking at her oddly to herself as she pushed the door closed.

"Hey, where did you go?" Johnny asked, returning to his meal.

"I told you where I was going, silly," Katherine said, glancing over to Annie, wondering if she had noticed something different about him. "You know your dad rented us a van so we can drive home once Dr. Shaw releases you," she stated, sitting down beside her son on his bed. While she loved her son to death, yet sleeping on a cot for six days was not as comfortable as you would might expect. She was ready to go home and sleep in her own bed. "I see something is up," she purred after slipping her hand into John's shorts. Smirking at her daughter as she huffed and puffed out her cheeks. She knew Annie was the one that had gotten him hard, and she was going to take advantage of it.

"Mama?!" The word stopped Katherine in her tracks as her hand was wrapped around her son's thick root.

"Shh, baby, it's okay, we both need this, it's been six long days, and I've been drooling over this cock every morning," Katherine uttered, using her other hand to free his manhood from his shorts. "See, baby, it likes it when it's in my hand," she cooed as his crown swelled at the idea. "You just relax and let mama take care of this hard cock of yours," Katherine stated, leaning forward, her brown hair filling his lap as her lips wrapped around his cock.

"No fair?!" Annie huffed as she stomped. If the nurse hadn't shown up, she knew it would be in her mouth at that very moment, working towards having it back in her pussy where it belonged.

"My, baby, that certainly was quite a lot," Katherine said, coming up after John had unleashed his load into her mouth. She knew after six days of not having any sexual contact, John would be ready to explode in a matter of minutes. Her blue eyes smirked at Annie as the pad of her fingertip ran along her lower lip. "Now, you just finish up your lunch," she said in a loving tone as she brushed her hand along the back of her son's head. Ignoring the burning glare, she was getting from Annie as she did so. Pushing herself back when Annie rolled the table out of the way after she was sure John was done with his lunch.

"No one is going to get my cock that I worked to get hard," Annie uttered, dropping to her knees and took her brother's soft member into her mouth. Once, he was hard again, wiggling her pants and underwear down, resting a hand on the edge of the dresser just to show off her wet pussy to him. "Look at it, Johnny, look how much it's missed you," she moaned softly as her fingers ran over her wet labia. Reaching back, she wasn't about to allow John to overexert himself, not when she was more than willing to ride his hard cock. "God, baby, you're so big," Annie groaned as she slid down his cock. "So deep," she sighed in lust, "just how I like it,"

Once Annie and Katherine were sated, they had a call from Dr. Shaw informing them she would be there in thirty minutes to discuss John's care and her findings. After cleaning themselves up and airing out the room so the doctor wouldn't suspect anything. Annie and Katherine kept their faces placid as the doctor and John talked while his cum dripped down onto their panties. Then the good news came when Dr. Shaw told John she was confident that he was well enough to head home. Instead of staying another night, they opted to hit the road that evening only after Dr. Shaw did another exam on John before leaving the hotel. Telling John and the others that she wanted him to visit his doctor. The first thing when they got back home just to ensure that nothing happened to his health on the long voyage.

Annie and Katherine moved at lightning speed in packing up their bags, eager to be back in the comfort of their own home. "You just sit there, baby," Katherine stated, helping John into the middle seat of the van. "If you get too tired, you just stretch out along it, okay?" she said in a motherly voice as Annie stowed their bags in the back. They weren't planning on stopping unless it was for food, gas, or bathroom breaks. Katherine had been away from her husband and family for too long, and she, and she knew the other two were just as eager to get home. After a day and a few hours of hard driving, with Katherine and Annie switching off every few hours to give the other enough time to sleep, the van slowly pulled to a stop along the curb in front of their house. Janus was the first one out the door when Annie had sent a text that they were there.

"Oh, baby! I missed you so much!" Janus exclaimed as she buried John's face in her bosom as she held him tightly.

"Everything went okay, right?" Brandan asked, hugging his wife. That was the longest either of them had been away from each other, and both were eager to spend some alone time with one another.

"Just a few hiccups, nothing major," Katherine said, sighing into her husband's chest, feeling so content in his arms.

"Hey, Johnny, welcome home," Brandan greeted with a warm smile on his lips.

"Hey, Pops," Johnny replied, arching an eyebrow at the surprised look on his father's face. Not realizing that was the name he had once called his father before his stay in Raven Dale.

"How you feeling, bro?" Bill asked, slyly glancing at his parents.

"Like someone drilled holes in my head, but at least I don't scratch my butt when I fart," Johnny said, taking a jab at Ray.

"Hey, now, that's uncalled for," Ray stated, looking down when Wanda giggled.

"Makes me wonder how she puts up with it," Johnny said, walking hand in hand towards the front door with Janus. "I need a shower; want to join me?" he asked in a sinful tone as he peered at her.

"Very much so," Janus stated before dragging him off to their own house, where they had a shower big enough for the two of them.

"Okay, what's going on?" Brandan asked once John and Janus had entered their home. "He hasn't called me that in years?!"

"I know, baby, don't I know it," Katherine said with a wide smile on her lips. "Come. I'm hungry and would rather not talk about this in the front yard. Bill, Ray, get our bags, will you?"

"Sure, Mom," Bill nodded.

"Okay, start from the beginning," Brandan stated; they all had cut out of work and school to be here when they got home so John would have his support system in place should he need it. "Really?! He's been calling you that?" he asked in disbelief.

"Does he know he's been doing it?" Bill asked when his mother told them about how he was once he had woken up after the operation and during his stay at the hotel that she and Annie hadn't covered over the phone.

"I don't know if he does," Annie said as she held her spoon before her lips; the milk dripped off it and back down into her bowl of cereal. "But he hasn't stopped calling me Anastasia either."

"Wow," Ray uttered, blowing out a breath. "Do you think it's working?"

"I do," Katherine answered with a nod of her head.

"Has he referenced anything about his memories that you two would know about?" Ruth asked, very happy that it appeared the operation had worked, and she hoped it would continue to get better as John healed.

"No," shaking her head, "but I'm hoping that now that Johnny's home in a familiar setting, it will help to bring them out more often than being in that hotel room," Katherine said, sipping on her coffee after finishing her breakfast. "Reminds me; I have to call his doctor to set up an appointment with him."

"I'll do it; you just go rest. I know you three must be sore and strained being on the road for so long," Brandan stated in a warm, caring tone as he held his wife's hand.

"Only if my stallion joins me," Katherine said, giving her husband that look he knew so well.

"Oh, you can count on it," Brandan stated, seeing that burning hunger in his wife's eyes as he gently squeezed her hand. When he reached his bedroom, he saw that sexy smirk on her face as his wife just stood in her underwear. It didn't take more than five seconds before Brandan's clothes went flying all over the room.

"God, I've missed this," Katherine sighed as she wiggled her ass into her husband's groin. Feeling her body heating as Brandan nibbled on the left side of her neck while his hand fondled her left breast. Reaching back, slipping her hand into his underwear, wrapping her fingers around his shaft, working to get that phallus she fell in love with hard as Brandan showed her just how much he had missed her as well.

******



"Yes, that's it, baby," Janus moaned lightly, yet her voice echoed off the shower walls as John reached around and rubbed her clit as she thrusted back against him as her breasts justled. "I've been so damn horny all week!" she groaned as John's manhood touched all the right places.

"That so?"

"Mmmhmm, you best make your horny wife cum lots and lots, you hear?" Janus muttered, feeling her juices running down her thighs. She had moved the showerhead to its lowest angle, so it didn't get John's bandages or stitches wet. Yet that didn't stop her from dropping to a squat, nearly ripping John's pants off and inhaling his manhood the first few seconds they entered their bathroom. Her eyes smiled up at her husband when John could barely stand as she went to town on his pole. She couldn't tear her gaze away from that slick, hard, wet pole as she stripped off her clothes. For almost nine days, she's had to pleasure herself just to curb some of her horniness. She was even tempted to climb into Brandan's bed and rock his world for a second before her mind overruled her horniness. She would then just roll over and get out the vibrator she had bought to at least placate it for a time until she could be back in the arms of her man, and not another thought of lining their beds entered her mind. "That's it, Johnny, fuck me, I need it?!" Janus demanded, listening to how her ass was bouncing as John hammered his point home. "Fuck!" she screamed out as her legs threatened to buckle out from beneath her as she came hard on her husband's cock. "Yes, baby, play with me some more; I need your touch," Janus panted, resting her back against his chest. Mewing as John's left hand fondled her left breast while his other kept teasing her clit, her folds squeezing his cock that was still lodged within her hot cunt. Her eyes rolled, her body quaked, her flood of cream gushed out from around his cock as she felt his hot seed filling her pussy. After toweling each other off, Janus rested naked against John on their bed as his eyes slowly began to close. A large, warm, satisfied smile was on her face as she snuggled her man tightly before they fell asleep for their little nap. So very happy that John was home and came out of the operation intact.

Janus stirred about thirty minutes later, slowly opening her eyes to see Annie standing in their bedroom doorway as John still slumbered in his exhaustion from the long trip home. Holding out her arm to Annie, telling her to get her cute little butt in bed with them. Which as you can imagine, it didn't take Annie long to find herself draping herself along John's left side. The two of them shared a kiss with one another like they always did, at first it was to get John horny and eager to fuck the daylights out of them, but now it's grown to the point where they enjoyed it since they knew they would be together for many, many years.

Chapter Nine

A month and a half had passed since John's operation, and the family was picking up the hints that John's memory was slowly trickling through the damaged portion of his brain. Due to how John would comment on how something was missing from his childhood home or how he would do a double take when he peered at his father, who, at the time of his memories, had a beard while now clean-shaven. Who, as you can guess, got a huge grin from his father when John said he liked it, while Katherine rolled her eyes when Brandan looked at her. She never liked it; it didn't feel good on her kitty when Brandan was between her legs or how his mother's face would get rather red whenever John commented on how tight her jeans were when his mind sent him back into the past. However, that wasn't the biggest revolution, at least in Annie's case, when one morning when they were all looking for John, who wasn't in the house at the time, only to find him in the backyard standing beneath the mulberry tree. His fingers ran along the carving his sister had put there. Annie cried hard as she crushed John in a tight embrace when he remembered that day with clarity and not a hint of a headache.
Ruth and Wanda had really taken to tutoring John in the mornings before they went off to their classes. Granted, they were normally soaked when they did after teasing John when no one was home. That was until Bill came back one day since he had forgotten one of his textbooks, only to find Ruth standing in nothing but her underwear as she instructed John. Who had actually passed his finals and got his diploma far earlier than his counterparts. Bill wasn't happy to find her nearly naked when she was supposed to be tutoring John, yet when the reports came in on how well John had been doing in his homeschooling, Bill couldn't say much about it. Bill had wondered if that was why Ruth had cornered him in some private area of their college and fucked his brains out, yet he couldn't deny he didn't enjoy it. Janus' baby shower went off without a hitch, as did Ruth's bachelorette party. Where Brylee and Liana had sucked and fucked the stripper they had hired for Ruth, who behaved herself throughout the night. When the stripper thought he could get her pussy, Ruth just gave him a look and said: why would I want to fuck that small thing when, if I want, I can fuck someone far, far bigger than that thing? She was not happy with her friends who were trying to push her into it, so she left and left her friends to pay for the stripper they just had to have. Ruth didn't talk to her friends for a week and a half afterwards. She just couldn't believe they were trying to get her to betray Bill like that. She thought her friends were better than that. Then when Brylee said: you fuck that freak, and you're mad about this. Ruth slapped the hell out of Brylee for that remark about John. Who was shocked not by the slap but by how Ruth kicked Brylee out of her bridesmaid lineup. Wanda followed after her since if Ruth wasn't going to stay, she had no reason to either.

When Ruth came home that day, John noticed how foul her mood was. He was a little taken aback when Ruth just walked up to him and hugged him tightly. He looked to Annie when he was uncertain about what to do before Ruth asked him to come with her. Who proceeded to ride his pole for a good hour to get her friend out of her mind. Wanda just couldn't allow Ruth to hog John all to herself since it had been a few weeks since she and John had been together. No one wanted to stress his mind or body when he was still recovering from his operation. That was until his doctor gave him the go-ahead to resume his normal activities. When Bill and Ray got home that night from Bill's own bachelor party, they found Ruth and Wanda going to town in Bill's room with John in the center of it. Who quickly joined the three, yet John saw himself out and back into the arms of Janus and Annie. Once his schooling was done, Yasmine flew in to officiate their renewal. Brandan just smiled like a proud father as he helped John with his tie. As they stood in his room while the women were fawning over Janus and Annie to make them the prettiest they could for this special event. How Annie looked gorgeous as she, with Janus, who also looked stunning even at five and a half months pregnant, walked side by side as they walked towards John. Katherine cried like mad as Brandan held her, not tears of sadness but of happiness at how happy her daughter looked as she stood beside John and the way she looked at him. Actually, all the women in the family that weren't up there with John were crying. Then again, it was a very happy moment for the Masters family. Yasmine was going to stay the day before John, and his wives went on their honeymoon as in making good on the suggestion Yasmine had given him the last time she was in town. However, as the three of them were going at it very heavily for John's entertainment, the most unfortunate fate struck.

Janus and Annie screamed as John had another seizure. The three quickly covered themselves as the rush feet raced towards the bedroom. Katherine, Ruth, and Wanda rushed in so as not to embarrass either Janus or Yasmine, with the other Masters men filing into the room. Ruth was rapidly talking to the emergency dispatch as Katherine and Wanda kept John from harming himself while his seizure went on. The three raced to get dressed, no one brought up the elephant in the room with the smell of their sex heavy in the air.

"Johnny, baby, hold on, I'm here; I'm not leaving you," Katherine muttered, holding back her tears as she and Wanda kept him from harming himself.

"Help is coming; just stay with us," Wanda uttered tearfully as the foam began to froth along the corners of John's mouth.

"Can we come in?" Brandan asked through the door, he didn't want to burst in and upset either Janus or Yasmine, yet he wanted to get to his son.

Katherine looked behind her, watching Janus wiggle her jeans on while Yasmine was yanking her shirt down her chest. She had to admit Yasmine had a very appealing body. Annie wasn't worried about what she looked like as she stuffed a bag full of John's clothes and her tablet for when he woke up. "Okay, now you can," Katherine called out to her husband once Yasmine and Janus were clothed.

"What happened?" Bill asked as the three of them filed into the room.

"I don't know, one minute we were getting heavy, the next John just..." Yasmine's voice trailed off as Bill pulled John's right eyelid open, yet his pupil was unresponsive to the light of his room.

"The ambulance is on its way," Ruth stated, shutting off her phone.

"Why did this have to happen of all the days," Katherine sobbed into her hands as she knelt on the floor in front of her son.

"Honey, you nor Johnny could have known this would happen. Even with his medication, we know this can still happen," Brandan said, comforting his wife as he wrapped his arm around her as he got to a knee.

"But what it if damages his brain? What if it stops the drug from working," Katherine exclaimed, holding onto Brandan's shirt, tears streaming down her cheeks, knowing her son's memories were slowly but surely surfacing. She had been waiting for the moment she and John could reminisce about them while sitting on their couch, her snuggling up to him, or the reverse, all to relive the past with her son.

"Come, we need to get him outside," Bill said, looking over at Ray, who nodded. Ruth ran ahead, making sure nothing was in their way as Bill and Ray carried John by his arms and legs towards the front door.

Janus flew into the back of the ambulance the moment they loaded up John. The rest piled into the van, the image of Janus pressing the back of John's hand against her forehead could be seen as the Paramedic driver closed the rear doors as his partner worked to stabilize John's vitals, giving how his breathing was shallow, and his skin had lost some of its color. Katherine was hot on the heels of the ambulance as she was not about to allow her son one moment without her by her side. Annie was on the phone with the hotel they had made for their honeymoon, telling her there's been a medical emergency and she would like to push their reservations back for two weeks so her husband could recover enough to enjoy their honeymoon. Then Annie flew into a fit of rage when the hotel couldn't do as they asked since she hadn't given them forty-eight-hour notice. To which Annie screamed: Well, sorry, that I can't predict when my husband has a seizure. I'm so sorry for your inconvenience. All but Katherine were peering at Annie at her very, very pointed sarcasm. Screaming into her phone, telling them to forget the reservation; she wouldn't want to subject her husband to the kind of service they were offering.

"Damn, sis, way to go off on the person," Ray stated; he hadn't seen this side of his sister in a long time.

"They disrespect my man, they disrespect me; I'm not putting up with that shit; Johnny shouldn't either," Annie huffed, crossing her arms below her breasts.

"Right on," Yasmine stated, squeezing Annie's left shoulder. Knowing how much she was worried about John while hiding it behind her anger.

"Breathe honey, you're not going to do Johnny any good if you get us in a wreck," Brandan whispered as he lightly placed his hand on his wife's right thigh.

"I'm just so scared, honey," Katherine uttered, placing her hand over his and squeezing it for strength to see her through this.

"I know, I know how much Johnny getting his memories back means to you," Brandan said reassuringly, returning her squeeze.

"Did you know he's been hugging me the way he used to do?" Katherine sniffled, wiping away a tear as they neared the ER entrance of the hospital.

"Oh? So the cuddles haven't resumed yet, huh?" Brandan asked in a teasing light, just to get her mind off of John's plight.

"No... but I'm hoping soon," Katherine whispered, her cheeks heating at the thought of holding her baby just like all the years leading up to his hospitalization. "I miss holding my baby in my arms like we used to do," she spoke; another sniffle filled the cab of the van.

"I know you do, honey," Brandan said in a loving tone. "So what do you think? Johnny thought it was a good idea..."

"No?!" Shaking her head vehemently, getting a rather wide grin out of her husband. "Under no circumstances are you going to grow that thing again, not if you want to taste my pussy anytime soon," Katherine stated very firmly, trying not to smile, knowing exactly what her husband was doing, and she loved him for it.

"Why not? Johnny said he thought it was dashing," Brandan said, checking himself out in the vanity mirror.

"I forbid it?!"

"Why?"

"Because it scratches my coochy, and I don't like it," Katherine uttered, sticking her nose up into the air as she pulled into the hospital parking lot. Bringing Brandan into a tight hug, burying her face into his neck as the others filed out the side door. Feeling his hand gently rubbing her back as she silently wept, hoping that this didn't interfere with the drug that had been injected into John's brain.

As they all walked into the ER wing of the hospital, they heard Janus arguing with the nurse that was working the front desk. "You don't understand. I need to be back there!"

"Ma'am, I need you to calm down, your son..."

"He's my husband!" Janus' hands slammed down onto the surface as her voice rose ever higher. "You don't understand if he wakes up in his state... just let me see my husband," she pleaded as tears began to form in her tears.

"Ma'am, I understand you're worried, but I can't let you back there until the doctor and staff have stabilized his condition; I'm sorry. I promise the moment I hear something, I'll take you back to see him, I swear," the nurse said as gently as she could as she lightly touched Janus' hand, clearly seeing how distraught Janus was at that moment.

"I'm sorry... I shouldn't have yelled at you like that; it's the hormones; they just hit me so hard."

"I've been there a few times myself," the nurse said with a warm smile.

Janus looked to her left as she felt a soft touch on her left shoulder, seeing just how worried Katherine was as she was at that very moment. Falling into Katherine's embrace, "Shh, shh, Johnny's going to be alright. I know he will; this stress isn't good for you or the baby," Katherine whispered in a sweet tone as she tried to calm Janus down. She knew how much her hormones were playing with her; it was the same for her when she carried her children. "Come, we can't do anything but wait for them to come get us," she said in a soft tone, seeing Janus nodding along as she led her over to the chairs that filled the waiting room.

It was thirty minutes later when they heard a loud: 'No! No! No!' then, the crashing of metal. "You will not take me back there!" Johnny screamed out, clearly having awoken in one of his episodes.

Annie and Janus quickly got to their feet as they saw nurses rushing to the room they had taken John to. "Johnny!" They cried out as one as he flew into the hallway. Watching how his head was a swivel as the nurses ringed him in.

"I'd rather die than let you raping assholes take me back to that room!" Clearly, his delusional mind was not seeing the people as they were, yet the men that had tormented him so. "Let go of me!" Johnny yelled as three male nurses wrestled with him to keep him from getting ahold of any sharp objects to harm himself with.

"Christ! What is this kid on?!" Grumbled one of the male nurses as his muscles stranded to control John's flailing body.

"Baby! Please!" Janus screamed out over the noise. Her hot tears ran down her cheeks as his right eye peered past the left arm of the man that held his legs. Seeing that crazed look in the depths of that pool of green, knowing her John was not at home at the moment. That the insanity that dwelled within had taken hold of his mind, making him believe he was still in that horrid place. "Don't fight them; they're only trying to help," she spoke in a pleading tone, getting as close as the nursing staff would allow. "Don't let this control you; come back to me, come back to us," Janus said in a loving tone as she rested her hands on her stomach.

"No! You're trying to confuse me! I'm not going back to that room!" Johnny roared, renewing his struggle.

"No, I am not! Don't you remember? Don't you remember our first night? The way you held me, touched me, made love to me?" Janus asked, knowing she had to get him out of this episode before they took drastic measures. "The gift you gave me that I thought I would never, ever have in this life?" she inquired, keeping his focus on her and not fighting the nurses. "Don't you remember the nights we would sit out on the back porch and just talk, cuddle," feeling her face burning, recounting the way he would look at her, "to our nights in bed where we just held each other? To the day when you agreed to be my man, my husband, the man that I want to share the rest of my life with?" A coldness washed over her as his body grew still, how he tilted his head to the right and wore a smile that was devoid of any love or warmness.

"Johnny's not here. I am." Janus' eyes went wide; for the first time she had ever known him, she was actually afraid. For the voice that left his lips was not the one of the man she loved. She had no idea who that was. "And I will not be sil..." His body went limp as the doctor injected a sedative into John's neck, given how he was distracted at that moment. The stress was too much for her, fainting; Ray and Bill both reacted quickly as they caught her in their arms. Both brothers looked towards their younger sibling as the nurses carried John back to his room, then peered back at each other only one word left their lips. 'John.'

Dr. Copper had rushed to the hospital once Katherine and Brandan had called her. She had seen hints, nothing tangible, of another psyche lying dormant in his mind. While it never reached the surface, yet it was in his eyes. Her mind raced as to what would have caused it to surface now of all times. Her hair was flying about as her heels echoed on the tile floor as she ran towards the elevator.

"Oh, thank God, you're here," Katherine sighed in relief.

"I got here as fast as I could; what's his condition..." Turning her head as curses, screaming, and a coldness she's never felt from John just blew threw the door as the nurses scurried out of the room in fright. "What caused this?"

"We don't know," Janus said worryingly as she chewed on her nail. "He had a seizure a few hours ago, then he woke up in one of his episodes, and then this happened," she stated, waving her hand towards the door. Wrapping her arm around Annie as she was fighting not to break down crying.

"Stay behind me; I will see if I can't snap him out of this persona," Dr. Copper instructed as her hand rested on the door handle as she peered back at them. The moment they entered the room, the most sinister laughter filled the air.

"What's this? Is the good ol' doc here to rescue the weak crybaby?" John uttered cruelly.

"Johnny..."

"It's John!" he snapped, causing them all to involuntary jump as his arms tested the strength of his bindings. "I am not! That weak, sniveling fool!"

"Baby..."

"Oh, look, it's mother dearest here to once again kill my friend, yes?" John asked; his green eyes were dark and lifeless. "This is what you wanted, mother," sneering at the title, "to have your li'l John back," he spat. "With all his little memories." His maddening laughter filled the room at how horrified their faces appeared to be. "Be silent!" John growled, snapping his head towards the window while all the others saw was his reflection; John, on the other hand, saw the other him. "I've had to listen and listen to your whining for years locked away! I will not give it up! I'm free now!"

"John, who are you talking to?" Dr. Copper asked, holding up her right hand as Janus began to move.

"Come, now, you're supposedly smart. Who do you think I'm referring to?" John asked in a condescending tone.

"And Johnny is in there, locked away?" Dr. Copper did not care for how John just rolled his eyes at her.

"Boy, you sure do need to find another profession if you must ask the obvious."

Janus had heard enough! She was not going to let this... personality take her man away. Not ever! Blowing past Dr. Copper, raising her hand, she knew for certain that he was not the man she loved as those cold, lifeless eyes gazed up at her when he turned his head. "Forgive me, Johnny," Janus whispered before her mighty slap rang out within the room. Her hands clamped firmly on John's shoulders with a dead-set look in her eyes to get her man back. "Give me back my husband?!"

"No," John said coldly. "I was here first," he sneered. "He's the intruder, not I. Anyway," Janus felt soiled as those cold eyes ran down her body as John probed his cheek with his tongue, "stick around, and I might want some of what he's been sampling." Again, John's head rocked to the side by the slap.

"Give me back my Johnny!" Janus screamed as John just laughed madly at her frantic plight.

"Must I repeat myself? I was here first! This is my body, my mind, my... I told you to shut up!" John snapped at his reflection once again. "What can you do, huh! Wimpy boy! Can't even..." John's voice froze, his eyes closed tightly as his chin dropped and turned to the right slightly. "You don't belong?!" he growled menacingly as the two personas fought for control of their single mind.

Feet rushed towards the foot of John's bed; her hands gripped the bed's footboard. How she hated to do this, yet this was not her son! It whatever it was, it was not her little boy. She was not about to let John fight this battle alone! "Johnny, fight?! Johnny, fight with everything you got. Come back to us, don't let this imposter take over..."

"Such harsh words for your own child. Do you expect the mother of the year award?" John asked, interrupting his mother only to fall forward, squinting his eyes; his head pounded as Johnny was wrestling him for control. His left opened an inch; the glint of the gold band and the sparkle of the three diamonds held his mind enthralled as his former persona and his present one fought for dominance.

"Don't you give up on me, Johnny; don't you leave us, you hear? Julia is going to need her daddy; I'm going to need my man," Janus took a risk, reaching down and slipping her hand into his left. Nodding to Annie, who had walked around her mother and came to stand across from her.

"Johnathan Evan Masters, you listen, and you listen well; you are Johnny, and you are John as well. Yet this is not the brother I know. This is not the boy I used to run around with in the backyard with; you are not the boy that kissed my knee when I scraped it. Whatever you are, you are not welcome here. Now give me back my brother?!" Annie spoke in a stern and firm voice, yet her tears glistened in her eyes, having to watch her brother battle his own mind and all she could do was be there for him. "Remember what we are to one another, remember the vows we spoke to each other, remember what we promised on that day, remember Johnny," she whispered into his left ear as she pressed her forehead against the side of his. "Try to remember how much we love you." Janus and Annie both jumped back as John's back slammed hard against the bed, they both looked down at their hands, yet John refused to let go of them. His grip wasn't painful; nevertheless, they would not let him wage this battle alone, not if they could help it. No one said a word as John beat his head against the bed as his mental struggle ensued within his own mind. A battle Johnny had to face alone. However, after what seemed like an eternity to them, his movements stopped, and his hands fell from their grips.
Dr. Copper rushed to John's side when she saw that. Quickly checking to see if he had a pulse, blowing out a breath when it was steady. She never thought this would happen, even with the operation. She never suspected there would be a whole independent persona locked away, trapped behind the damaged portion of his brain. Seeing hints of something does not equate to what she had seen firsthand. Dropping her chin into her hand, she had summarized due to his trauma that John might have developed DID; now she had proof given how the 'John' personality had emerged after the operation. Given the fact that he had stated that he's been locked away for years. She knew her work was cut out for her to determine which one was his primary personality and which was his altar. Also, given how his hallucination of speaking to the 'Johnny' personality, she had to assume they were now both aware of the other. Which was not normal; then again, this whole situation wasn't normal. Turning on her heel, deep in thought as she stroked her chin as she moved away to give his family some privacy while she gathered her thoughts. Pondering if integrating the two personalities would work, that is, if they wanted to do so in the first place. Looking up from her ponderings, cocking an eyebrow as Bill stood before her.

"It's DID, isn't it?" Bill asked out of the blue. He had read about it in his textbooks.

"I believe so, yes," Dr. Copper nodded.

"Bill, what are you talking about?" Ruth asked, looking over at him as she and Yasmine held each other.

"It's what they call multiple personality disorder now," Bill answered, peering back at her.

"But your brother wasn't diagnosed with that," Katherine stated, holding on to Brandan, wondering what more could her son endure.

"You can be born with it, or it can manifest through trauma."

"I see you've been studying hard; that is true; trauma can cause DID to manifest," Dr. Copper stated, backing up Bill's statement.

"But why haven't we seen this before now?" Brandan asked at a loss.

"We have; every time he's had a seizure, a little bit more of this personality made its way to the surface, and now it has a direct route to make itself known permanently..." Their heads turned as a knock came upon the door stilling their conversation.

"Howdy, did I interrupt something?" John's doctor asked curiously as he pushed the door opened and looked around the room.

"No, doctor, is something wrong?" Katherine and Brandan asked as one.

"I hate to be the bearer of bad news, but I think you should know," he said, walking into the room. Pulling out the MRI scan he had performed on John a few weeks ago to the one taken just a few hours ago. Placing them side by side and flipping on the light, "This is the scan I had Johnny undergo a few weeks ago, and this one is from today," he said, pointing to them, watching how Katherine's hands flew to her mouth. Knowing he didn't need to state the obvious, it was plain as day on the film. The drug was failing as the neurons that it had once been created had started to deteriorate. He knew it would only be a matter of time before the new pathways were completely gone.

"How long?" Brandan asked; he had prayed John hadn't gone all through this for nothing, yet it seemed he was wrong.

"Given the regression rate, I say, a month, maybe two tops. If we undergo the treatment again..."

"No," Johnny spoke; his voice was harsh, his head throbbed like mad, his body was weak due to the stress from the seizure.

"Johnny?!" Janus exclaimed, throwing her arms around him. "I knew you'd come back to us; I just knew it," she whispered low, crying into his shoulder.

"Sorry..."

"You don't have to apologize for anything; it wasn't you. I'm just so happy you came back to me," Janus sniffled.

"Of course, I would. Have you seen you?" Johnny asked weakly, getting a light chuckle out of her. "Thanks," he said, his eyes flickered over to Annie, who had a huge, happy, warm grin on her face, yet her tears still dangled from her eyelashes.

"You don't have to thank me, Johnny; I'm your sister. I'm always going to save you," Annie sniffled as she wiped her tears away.

"Johnny, but don't you want those memories?" Wanda asked, holding onto Ray's hand tightly.

"No, not worth the cost. He needs to remain locked away," Johnny said, his eyes solely on Janus and Annie. "It's not worth the risk, not when there are far more important things to protect," he spoke, his eyes falling on their child. "You okay? I'm sorry, I didn't mean..."

Janus seared her love for her man onto his lips as she kissed John with a passion. Her eyes studied his, seeing that light within them, knowing he had truly returned to her. "We're fine, baby; you just focus on yourself right now. But I'm so happy you're back."

"But I ruined our honeymoon," Johnny said sadly.

"No, you didn't, silly; the mountains will still be there; it doesn't matter where we go as long as your there; that's all that matters to me," Janus uttered in a warm, loving tone as her fingers brushed through his hair.

"Well, I am sorry to hear that, Johnny, but I can completely understand your stance on the matter. Honestly, I didn't think you would agree, and personally, I wouldn't do it either," the man said, smiling warmly at the two of them. "But I'm going to keep you here for forty-eight hours just to be sure your brain activity has stabilized. We don't want a repeat of what happened down in the ER."

"I understand; I'll be a good boy, only if I get another kiss," Johnny said, watching Janus' eyes burn with a hunger. His doctor's chuckle filled the room as Janus didn't waste a second.

"I'm more than willing to keep kissing you to keep you behaved," Janus said wantonly.

"Way to get an old man jealous," his doctor joked. "I'll get you some medicine for the pain and to help you sleep." John nodded, slyly watching the man leading his parents out of the room.

"Johnny, are you sure this is what you want? We could work to integrate John into your personality. It would take time, but it can be done," Dr. Copper stated as she stepped up to the side of his bed.

"No, he's too dangerous. If I wasn't bound, he would have hurt you," Johnny stated, looking right at Janus. "I am not letting him, or me, or whatever you want to call it near my wife or my child. He needs to stay where he is, locked in that dark part of my mind."

"Ah, and you fear if you went back for another injection, you wouldn't be able to keep 'John' caged?" Dr. Copper asked to which John simply nodded.

"Johnny, can I ask," Ray spoke, stepping forward. "Why do you say that he is you, isn't he?"

"No, I'm Johnny; he's something else."

"Huh?!" Ray muttered, very confused.

"I'll explain it to you later," Bill said, looking over at his brother.

"Think of conjoined twins, they share the same body or organs, but they are not the same person," Dr. Copper said in a way that Ray could understand.

"That must be so confusing for you," Yasmine stated, finally approaching John's bed once she knew it was him.

"You have no idea," Johnny said with a tired sigh.

"I'm going to let you get some rest. I'll be back tomorrow, and we can discuss this in more detail, alright?" Dr. Copper uttered, pleased that John was finally letting her in at least a little bit.

"Not like I'm going anywhere, doc," Johnny retorted with a light tug on his cuffs. The moment the door closed, and it was just them in the room, Annie wasted no time in getting her own kiss in.

"That's for scaring me, and this," laying on a rather mind-befuddling kiss on his lips, "is for coming back; I never want to lose you," Annie whispered.

"Was I lost? Did you not leave a trail of breadcrumbs... ow!" Johnny hissed as Annie slapped his chest. "I'm ill; you're supposed to be nice to the ill."

"I show you ill," Annie teased, yet couldn't keep her smile from her face as she rose from her spot.

"Do you remember any of it?" Yasmine inquired, hoping that their all-female threesome wasn't the cause that set off his seizure.

"Only bits and pieces," Johnny stated truthfully.

"So you don't remember what 'John' was saying to us?" Ray asked, watching how John shook his head.

"I only know what I felt from him in here," Johnny said, pointing at his head. "So, did you call the hotel, telling them we wouldn't make our reservation?" he asked, looking at Annie and Janus.

"I did," Annie nodded.

"And?"

"They said since we didn't give them forty-eight-hour notice, our deposit would not be refunded, so I didn't see the need to reserve the room for another time slot for when you were better," Annie spoke, seeing the disapproving look on John's face.

"Good, if they treat my wives like that, I rather not stay there," John muttered, earning him wide smiles from the two of them. "So, what do you two want to do? Chose another one?" he asked, looking between the two.

"I might have a suggestion," Ruth uttered, cutting in, causing the three of them to turn their gaze towards her. "Now, just hear me out; you can say no if you want to. Why don't you three come with us on ours," holding up a hand when Bill started to open his mouth, "I'm not saying stay with us while we're on our own honeymoon, but on the island, the resort is big enough. There's lot's to do there, without us bumping into each other if we don't want to. I only suggest it in case this 'John' persona of yours comes back while you three are away. If it does, Bill here can hopefully help you through it until we can get you through it or until emergency personnel arrives on the island if they don't already have any. Plus, what would happen if you did and all there was around was strangers that didn't know the first thing about you or how to help you?"

"You have a point," Johnny relented. "But it's up to them, not just me."

"Baby, I already told you what I thought," Janus said, with Annie nodding along.

"And you two are okay with tagging along with them?" Johnny asked pointedly.

"Didn't say that, but after this, and until we're sure this 'John' character can't resurface at will, I think it would be best if we had someone with Bill's background around just in case," Janus answered, looking over at Bill. "You okay with that?"

"No, but you do have a logical explanation, and I don't want some fool thinking Johnny's dangerous and knows nothing about his medical history, just making wild guesses. And if you feel this other of yours is that dangerous, I would rather be the one there for you than some stranger when everyone is miles and miles apart. But you aren't having sex with my wife on our honeymoon?!" Bill stated in a big brotherly voice.

"Oh?" Tilting his head to the side, watching Ruth's cheeks heat rapidly, "Have you told her that?" John asked, pointing the best he could at her.

"What?!" Ruth muttered as Bill peered at her as the other's mirth filled the room.

As John's doctor had predicted, the neurons that the drug had formed regressed back to the point where they were nonexistent a month after that day. Try as they might, nothing they showed him would or could spark a memory from his childhood, nor were they willing to risk John having a seizure just to prove something. Katherine and Brandan had stopped trying to get the boy back; they had thought they had lost to the horrors of Raven Dale when in reality, he had always been right before them. They had just allowed the memories of the past to cloud their sight. So when Katherine wasn't helping Bill and Ruth with their wedding planning, she could be found helping Janus prep for the birth of her first child. Brandan and John worked around both houses, just getting the little things done before the big day. Ruth's and Bill's wedding, a few days after their spring semester was finished, was celebrated by the whole family. John's mother's parents had showed up at his childhood home a few days before the event. By this time, John, Janus, and Annie were spending much of their time in their own home to get as much alone time with each other before Julia was born, so they didn't know they had arrived until Katherine's voice traveled down the connector of the two houses where they kept the doors open yet respected their privacy to not come barging into their home. So they were surprised when Katherine stood in the doorway watching John placing kisses on Janus' swollen belly as she stood before him with her shirt over her stomach. Annie, too was getting her own share of kisses not to be left out.

After being brought over to his childhood home, he was a little surprised to see his grandparents. They were equally mortified to see Janus holding onto John like a wife should and how far along Janus was in their pregnancy. When they opened their mouths to voice their displeasure at the sight. John just looked at Janus; they didn't need to say a word; turning about walked back over to their house, leaving his rather stunned grandparents behind. "Remember this when you beg to see your great-grandchild." Were John's departing words, Annie waved to her very red-faced grandparents, who were just standing there in utter shock that John would just do something like that. After making an ass out of themselves, they begged Katherine to allow them to attend Bill's wedding. Bill would only relent to them being in the back row. When they scoffed at the offer, demanding they be seated with the family. Bill firmly but gently said: No! When Ruth spoke, stating that John would be there and since he would be her brother-in-law and she knew him far longer than the two people sitting across from her. She rather not have John perturbed on that day, especially after the way they had insulted his wife. Once again, Katherine's parents were in stun silence when Ruth spoke in a very calm and cordial tone that they could either take the offer or not, their choice; while she would like for them to be there, for Bill's sake, she was not about to allow them to ruin the progress that John had made since his last hospitalization. If they didn't wish to abide by any of their stipulations, she would be more than happy to send them a tape of their wedding.

Clearly defeated and with no other cards to play, Katherine's parents agreed to the terms Bill and Ruth laid out. Yasmine flew in the next day, happy as a clam, squealing in delight with her arms outstretched as she raced towards her sister. Yasmine wanted John there to greet her as well; however, since her parents had bought the tickets and were flying with her, John agreed with Bill that he and Ruth should be the ones there, and when they got to the house, John would be there with bells and whistles. John thought Ruth's parents were okay if her old man was a little pervy leering so much at Janus and Annie. Who he had cornered away from everyone, reminding him in no uncertain terms to keep his eyes in his head and off his wife and sister; he mused how the man's wife would take the news. The man was about to open his mouth and berate John for the audacity to demean his honor and to insult a guest. That was until Brandan appeared, asking his son what was going on. Telling his father the truth about reminding the man about showing respect in another man's house, also informing his father about the leers he was casting at Annie when his wife wasn't looking. Turning to his father, asking if he minded finishing up for him so he could go check on Janus since she's had a slight trouble getting around at eight months pregnant. The man visibly paled when Brandan's face got a very hard look to it as he lightly patted his son's back as John past him.              

At the reception, due to how sore Janus' feet were that day, John led Annie out onto the dancefloor. Where Cheap Tricks 'I want you to want me' began to play, followed by all the rest of the Masters family. While Janus might not be able to cut loose, she did enjoy watching her man enjoy the day as Annie and John just danced without a care. A smile formed on her lips, pleased that John's health had stabilized since that day. While she did worry that he would have another seizure, yet surprisingly, unbeknownst to them, the drug's side effect had worked on John to lessen his seizures since John wouldn't have another one for five years. Once the event was over, the five of them had agreed to take Janus' SUV, with the rear already packed. Brandan, with Katherine, squeezed against him, Ray, with his arm around Wanda, who stood to his father's right, waved to the five of them as Bill pulled out of the parking lot of the church and headed north.

Two weeks later, while at home making lunch for her and John while Annie was looking for an internship at a Veterinarian clinic. Janus' hand flew to her stomach, crying out in pain as her water broke. John ran like a chicken with its head cut off, getting everything Janus needed for her stay in the hospital while she recuperated from giving birth. The first person he called was his mother. John had no clue how he could have remained level-headed enough without her. They were lucky that Wanda had chosen that time to come home for lunch and pick up the book she needed for class that she had forgotten that morning. When she had heard Janus' cries of pain, all that went out the window as she raced over to their house. With Wanda's help, they got Janus to her car. John handed her the keys and told her to drive. It was 10:24 the next day when Julia Anders Masters came into the world at five pounds and ten ounces with a full head of dark hair like her father's. Katherine, Ruth, Annie, and Wanda cooed and awed over mother and daughter as they crowded around them. Brandan just placed a fatherly hand on his son's back as the Masters' boys watched on.

*****



Two Years later...

John, now twenty, and Janus, thirty-nine, and pregnant with their second child, Annie, just having finished college and employed at a Veterinary clinic close to their lakefront home and currently couldn't make the trip with them that day. Due to her being on call, not that didn't stop her from being there on video call as they climbed the grassy knoll that led to his dear friend's grave. Little Julia, a few days shy of two, held her father's hand, wondering why they had come to that place. John's thumb brushed along his daughter's tiny fingers as he smiled down at her, who just returned it with an upright, beaming face. The moment she was born, his mother and father spoiled her rotten. Katherine was a very devoted grandmother, and Brandan's inner child resurfaced as he chased his granddaughter about. Ruth and Wanda would not hesitate to watch her if they needed it. Ray and Wanda had moved about ten minutes outside the city when they had gotten married a year ago. Not that Brandan and Katherine wouldn't allow the two of them to stay with them, yet they wanted to branch out on their own and see if they could make it as a married couple. They still returned to the house for their extracurricular family fun, yet it no longer took place as often as it once did. Bill was still in his med school; he would be starting his residency next year, and Ruth had been hired to teach seventh grade at the middle school that all three brothers had attended.

"Julia?"

"Yes, daddy?" Julia answered in a small, cute voice as they stood before Julia's grave. Her green eyes followed John's movement as he got to one knee.

"You're old enough now to understand where you got your name from. You see," lightly tugging on the hem of his daughter's shirt, "long ago, before I fell in love with your mother," noticing the smile on Janus' face when he said that, "I used to know a very sweet girl, just like you," John said, lightly tickling his daughter's stomach causing her to giggle. "You see, we were in this very, very bad place, and they were hurting us. She was the one that kept me going through it all, yet her pain was just too much for her, and she passed away." John's eyes lightened as his daughter reached up and caressed his left cheek with her little hand sensing his pain like any child would do. "She was my very dear friend, so when your mother told me she was pregnant with you. I could only think of one thing that would show my appreciation to her for everything she did for me in there. You remember our visits to see your godfather Jared?"
"Yeah, he's funny!" Julia giggled.

"He is," John agreed. "He is Julia's father, so one day your mother and I went to see him and asked if we could name you after his daughter. It was a very hard decision for him; he loved her just as much as I love you. So the reason I brought you here today is to introduce you to Julia, your namesake," he said, turning his head towards her headstone. Watching how his daughter was studying it, he knew she couldn't read it, yet she needed to know regardless; what came next left him flabbergasted and very teary-eyed.

"Big Bird!" Julia said spontaneously as she peered back at her father.

The End.